Project Gutenberg Etext of Rienzi, the last of the Roman Tribunes
by Edward Bulwer Lytton


Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!

Please take a look at the important information in this header.
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
electronic path open for the next readers.  Do not remove this.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*

Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
further information is included below.  We need your donations.


Rienzi

by Edward Bulwer Lytton

1998  [Etext #1396]


Project Gutenberg Etext of Rienzi, the last of the Roman Tribunes
******This file should be named rienz10.txt or rienz10.zip******

Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, rienz11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, rienz10a.txt


This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers.aia.net.au>

Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
copyright notice is included.  Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.


We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
of the official release dates, for time for better editing.

Please note:  neither this list nor its contents are final till
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.  To be sure you have an
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
in the first week of the next month.  Since our ftp program has
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
new copy has at least one byte more or less.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.  This
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If our value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+
If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
Files by the December 31, 2001.  [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only 10% of the present number of computer users.  2001
should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.


We need your donations more than ever!


All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law.  (CMU = Carnegie-
Mellon University).

For these and other matters, please mail to:

Project Gutenberg
P. O. Box  2782
Champaign, IL 61825

When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

We would prefer to send you this information by email
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).

******
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]

ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
login:  anonymous
password:  your@login
cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
dir [to see files]
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
GET INDEX?00.GUT
for a list of books
and
GET NEW GUT for general information
and
MGET GUT* for newsletters.

**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
(Three Pages)


***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here?  You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault.  So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you.  It also tells you how
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement.  If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from.  If you received this etext on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project").  Among other
things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works.  Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects".  Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from.  If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy.  If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS".  NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     etext or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
     cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the etext (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
     net profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
     University" within the 60 days following each
     date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
     your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
you can think of.  Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".

*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*





This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers.aia.net.au>





Rienzi,

The Last of the Roman Tribunes

by

Sir Edward Bulwer Lytton, Bart.


Then turn we to her latest Tribune's name,
From her ten thousand tyrants turn to thee,
Redeemer of dark centuries of shame -
The friend of Petrarch - hope of Italy - 
Rienzi, last of Romans!  While the tree
Of Freedom's wither'd trunk puts forth a leaf,
Even for thy tomb a garland let it be - 
The Forum's champion, and the People's chief - 
Her new-born Numa thou!

Childe Harold, cant. iv. stanza 114.

Amidst the indulgence of enthusiasm and eloquence, Petrarch, Italy, and
Europe, were astonished by a revolution, which realized for a moment his
most splendid visions. - Gibbon, chap. 1xx.


Dedication of Rienzi.

To Alessandro Manzoni, as to the Genius of the Place,

Are Dedicated These Fruits, gathered on The Soil of Italian Fiction.

London, Dec. 1, 1835.


Dedication,

Prefixed to the First Collected Edition of the Author's Works in 1840.

My Dear Mother,

In inscribing with your beloved and honoured name this Collection of my
Works, I could wish that the fruits of my manhood were worthier of the
tender and anxious pains bestowed upon my education in youth.

Left yet young, and with no ordinary accomplishments and gifts, the sole
guardian of your sons, to them you devoted the best years of your useful
and spotless life; and any success it be their fate to attain in the paths
they have severally chosen, would have its principal sweetness in the
thought that such success was the reward of one whose hand aided every
struggle, and whose heart sympathized in every care.

From your graceful and accomplished taste, I early learned that affection
for literature which has exercised so large an influence over the pursuits
of my life; and you who were my first guide, were my earliest critic.  Do
you remember the summer days, which seemed to me so short, when you
repeated to me those old ballads with which Percy revived the decaying
spirit of our national muse, or the smooth couplets of Pope, or those
gentle and polished verses with the composition of which you had beguiled
your own earlier leisure?  It was those easy lessons, far more than the
harsher rudiments learned subsequently in schools, that taught me to admire
and to imitate; and in them I recognise the germ of the flowers, however
perishable they be, that I now bind up and lay upon a shrine hallowed by a
thousand memories of unspeakable affection.  Happy, while I borrowed from
your taste, could I have found it not more difficult to imitate your
virtues - your spirit of active and extended benevolence, your cheerful
piety, your considerate justice, your kindly charity - and all the
qualities that brighten a nature more free from the thought of self, than
any it has been my lot to meet with.  Never more than at this moment did I
wish that my writings were possessed of a merit which might outlive my
time, so that at least these lines might remain a record of the excellence
of the Mother, and the gratitude of the Son.

E.L.B.  London:  January 6, 1840.


Preface

to

The First Edition of Rienzi.

I began this tale two years ago at Rome.  On removing to Naples, I threw it
aside for "The Last Days of Pompeii," which required more than "Rienzi" the
advantage of residence within reach of the scenes described.  The fate of
the Roman Tribune continued, however, to haunt and impress me, and, some
time after "Pompeii" was published, I renewed my earlier undertaking.  I
regarded the completion of these volumes, indeed, as a kind of duty; - for
having had occasion to read the original authorities from which modern
historians have drawn their accounts of the life of Rienzi, I was led to
believe that a very remarkable man had been superficially judged, and a
very important period crudely examined.  (See Appendix, Nos. I and II.) 
And this belief was sufficiently strong to induce me at first to meditate a
more serious work upon the life and times of Rienzi.  (I have adopted the
termination of Rienzi instead of Rienzo, as being more familiar to the
general reader. - But the latter is perhaps the more accurate reading,
since the name was a popular corruption from Lorenzo.)  Various reasons
concurred against this project - and I renounced the biography to commence
the fiction.  I have still, however, adhered, with a greater fidelity than
is customary in Romance, to all the leading events of the public life of
the Roman Tribune; and the Reader will perhaps find in these pages a more
full and detailed account of the rise and fall of Rienzi, than in any
English work of which I am aware.  I have, it is true, taken a view of his
character different in some respects from that of Gibbon or Sismondi.  But
it is a view, in all its main features, which I believe (and think I could
prove) myself to be warranted in taking, not less by the facts of History
than the laws of Fiction.  In the meanwhile, as I have given the facts from
which I have drawn my interpretation of the principal agent, the reader has
sufficient data for his own judgment.  In the picture of the Roman
Populace, as in that of the Roman Nobles of the fourteenth century, I
follow literally the descriptions left to us; - they are not flattering,
but they are faithful, likenesses.

Preserving generally the real chronology of Rienzi's life, the plot of this
work extends over a space of some years, and embraces the variety of
characters necessary to a true delineation of events.  The story,
therefore, cannot have precisely that order of interest found in fictions
strictly and genuinely dramatic, in which (to my judgment at least) the
time ought to be as limited as possible, and the characters as few; - no
new character of importance to the catastrophe being admissible towards the
end of the work.  If I may use the word Epic in its most modest and
unassuming acceptation, this Fiction, in short, though indulging in
dramatic situations, belongs, as a whole, rather to the Epic than the
Dramatic school.

I cannot conclude without rendering the tribute of my praise and homage to
the versatile and gifted Author of the beautiful Tragedy of Rienzi. 
Considering that our hero be the same - considering that we had the same
materials from which to choose our several stories - I trust I shall be
found to have little, if at all, trespassed upon ground previously
occupied.  With the single exception of a love-intrigue between a relative
of Rienzi and one of the antagonist party, which makes the plot of Miss
Mitford's Tragedy, and is little more than an episode in my Romance, having
slight effect on the conduct and none on the fate of the hero, I am not
aware of any resemblance between the two works; and even this coincidence I
could easily have removed, had I deemed it the least advisable: - but it
would be almost discreditable if I had nothing that resembled a performance
possessing so much it were an honour to imitate.

In fact, the prodigal materials of the story - the rich and exuberant
complexities of Rienzi's character - joined to the advantage possessed by
the Novelist of embracing all that the Dramatist must reject (Thus the
slender space permitted to the Dramatist does not allow Miss Mitford to be
very faithful to facts; to distinguish between Rienzi's earlier and his
later period of power; or to detail the true, but somewhat intricate causes
of his rise, his splendour, and his fall.) - are sufficient to prevent
Dramatist and Novelist from interfering with each other.

London, December 1, 1835.


Preface to the Present Edition, 1848.

From the time of its first appearance, "Rienzi" has had the good fortune to
rank high amongst my most popular works - though its interest is rather
drawn from a faithful narration of historical facts, than from the
inventions of fancy.  And the success of this experiment confirms me in my
belief, that the true mode of employing history in the service of romance,
is to study diligently the materials as history; conform to such views of
the facts as the Author would adopt, if he related them in the dry
character of historian; and obtain that warmer interest which fiction
bestows, by tracing the causes of the facts in the characters and emotions
of the personages of the time.  The events of his work are thus already
shaped to his hand - the characters already created - what remains for him,
is the inner, not outer, history of man - the chronicle of the human heart;
and it is by this that he introduces a new harmony between character and
event, and adds the completer solution of what is actual and true, by those
speculations of what is natural and probable, which are out of the province
of history, but belong especially to the philosophy of romance.  And - if
it be permitted the tale-teller to come reverently for instruction in his
art to the mightiest teacher of all, who, whether in the page or on the
scene, would give to airy fancies the breath and the form of life, - such,
we may observe, is the lesson the humblest craftsman in historical romance
may glean from the Historical Plays of Shakespeare.  Necessarily,
Shakespeare consulted history according to the imperfect lights, and from
the popular authorities, of his age; and I do not say, therefore, that as
an historian we can rely upon Shakespeare as correct.  But to that in which
he believed he rigidly adhered; nor did he seek, as lesser artists (such as
Victor Hugo and his disciples) seek now, to turn perforce the Historical
into the Poetical, but leaving history as he found it, to call forth from
its arid prose the flower of the latent poem.  Nay, even in the more
imaginative plays which he has founded upon novels and legends popular in
his time, it is curious and instructive to see how little he has altered
the original ground-work - taking for granted the main materials of the
story, and reserving all his matchless resources of wisdom and invention,
to illustrate from mental analysis, the creations whose outline he was
content to borrow.  He receives, as a literal fact not to be altered, the
somewhat incredible assertion of the novelist, that the pure and delicate
and highborn Venetian loves the swarthy Moor - and that Romeo fresh from
his "woes for Rosaline," becomes suddenly enamoured of Juliet:  He found
the Improbable, and employed his art to make it truthful.

That "Rienzi" should have attracted peculiar attention in Italy, is of
course to be attributed to the choice of the subject rather than to the
skill of the Author.  It has been translated into the Italian language by
eminent writers; and the authorities for the new view of Rienzi's times and
character which the Author deemed himself warranted to take, have been
compared with his text by careful critics and illustrious scholars, in
those states in which the work has been permitted to circulate.  (In the
Papal States, I believe, it was neither, prudently nor effectually,
proscribed.)  I may say, I trust without unworthy pride, that the result
has confirmed the accuracy of delineations which English readers relying
only on the brilliant but disparaging account in Gibbon deemed too
favourable; and has tended to restore the great Tribune to his long
forgotten claims to the love and reverence of the Italian land.  Nor, if I
may trust to the assurances that have reached me from many now engaged in
the aim of political regeneration, has the effect of that revival of the
honours due to a national hero, leading to the ennobling study of great
examples, been wholly without its influence upon the rising generation of
Italian youth, and thereby upon those stirring events which have recently
drawn the eyes of Europe to the men and the lands beyond the Alps.

In preparing for the Press this edition of a work illustrative of the
exertions of a Roman, in advance of his time, for the political freedom of
his country, and of those struggles between contending principles, of which
Italy was the most stirring field in the Middle Ages, it is not out of
place or season to add a few sober words, whether as a student of the
Italian Past, or as an observer, with some experience of the social
elements of Italy as it now exists, upon the state of affairs in that
country.

It is nothing new to see the Papal Church in the capacity of a popular
reformer, and in contra-position to the despotic potentates of the several
states, as well as to the German Emperor, who nominally inherits the
sceptre of the Caesars.  Such was its common character under its more
illustrious Pontiffs; and the old Republics of Italy grew up under the
shadow of the Papal throne, harbouring ever two factions - the one for the
Emperor, the one for the Pope - the latter the more naturally allied to
Italian independence.  On the modern stage, we almost see the repetition of
many an ancient drama.  But the past should teach us to doubt the
continuous and stedfast progress of any single line of policy under a
principality so constituted as that of the Papal Church - a principality in
which no race can be perpetuated, in which no objects can be permanent; in
which the successor is chosen by a select ecclesiastical synod, under a
variety of foreign as well as of national influences; in which the chief
usually ascends the throne at an age that ill adapts his mind to the idea
of human progress, and the active direction of mundane affairs; - a
principality in which the peculiar sanctity that wraps the person of the
Sovereign exonerates him from the healthful liabilities of a power purely
temporal, and directly accountable to Man.  A reforming Pope is a lucky
accident, and dull indeed must be the brain which believes in the
possibility of a long succession of reforming Popes, or which can regard as
other than precarious and unstable the discordant combination of a
constitutional government with an infallible head.

It is as true as it is trite that political freedom is not the growth of a
day - it is not a flower without a stalk, and it must gradually develop
itself from amidst the unfolding leaves of kindred institutions.

In one respect, the Austrian domination, fairly considered, has been
beneficial to the States over which it has been directly exercised, and may
be even said to have unconsciously schooled them to the capacity for
freedom.  In those States the personal rights which depend on impartial and
incorrupt administration of the law, are infinitely more secure than in
most of the Courts of Italy.  Bribery, which shamefully predominates in the
judicature of certain Principalities, is as unknown in the juridical courts
of Austrian Italy as in England.  The Emperor himself is often involved in
legal disputes with a subject, and justice is as free and as firm for the
humblest suitor, as if his antagonist were his equal.  Austria, indeed, but
holds together the motley and inharmonious members of its vast domain on
either side the Alps, by a general character of paternal mildness and
forbearance in all that great circle of good government which lies without
the one principle of constitutional liberty.  It asks but of its subjects
to submit to be well governed - without agitating the question "how and by
what means that government is carried on."  For every man, except the
politician, the innovator, Austria is no harsh stepmother.  But it is
obviously clear that the better in other respects the administration of a
state it does but foster the more the desire for that political security,
which is only found in constitutional freedom:  the reverence paid to
personal rights, but begets the passion for political; and under a mild
despotism are already half matured the germs of a popular constitution. 
But it is still a grave question whether Italy is ripe for self-government
- and whether, were it possible that the Austrian domination could be
shaken off - the very passions so excited, the very bloodshed so poured
forth, would not ultimately place the larger portion of Italy under
auspices less favourable to the sure growth of freedom, than those which
silently brighten under the sway of the German Caesar.

The two kingdoms, at the opposite extremes of Italy, to which circumstance
and nature seem to assign the main ascendancy, are Naples and Sardinia. 
Looking to the former, it is impossible to discover on the face of the
earth a country more adapted for commercial prosperity.  Nature formed it
as the garden of Europe, and the mart of the Mediterranean.  Its soil and
climate could unite the products of the East with those of the Western
hemisphere.  The rich island of Sicily should be the great corn granary of
the modern nations as it was of the ancient; the figs, the olives, the
oranges, of both the Sicilies, under skilful cultivation, should equal the
produce of Spain and the Orient, and the harbours of the kingdom (the keys
to three-quarters of the globe) should be crowded with the sails and busy
with the life of commerce.  But, in the character of its population, Naples
has been invariably in the rear of Italian progress; it caught but partial
inspiration from the free Republics, or even the wise Tyrannies, of the
Middle Ages; the theatre of frequent revolutions without fruit; and all
rational enthusiasm created by that insurrection, which has lately bestowed
on Naples the boon of a representative system, cannot but be tempered by
the conviction that of all the States in Italy, this is the one which least
warrants the belief of permanence to political freedom, or of capacity to
retain with vigour what may be seized by passion.  (If the Electoral
Chamber in the new Neapolitan Constitution, give a fair share of members to
the Island of Sicily, it will be rich in the inevitable elements of
discord, and nothing save a wisdom and moderation, which cannot soberly be
anticipated, can prevent the ultimate separation of the island from the
dominion of Naples.  Nature has set the ocean between the two countries -
but differences in character, and degree and quality of civilisation -
national jealousies, historical memories, have trebled the space of the
seas that roll between them. - More easy to unite under one free
Parliament, Spain with Flanders; or re-annex to England its old domains of
Aquitaine and Normandy - than to unite in one Council Chamber truly
popular, the passions, interests, and prejudices of Sicily and Naples. -
Time will show.)

Far otherwise is it, with Sardinia.  Many years since, the writer of these
pages ventured to predict that the time must come when Sardinia would lead
the van of Italian civilisation, and take proud place amongst the greater
nations of Europe.  In the great portion of this population there is
visible the new blood of a young race; it is not, as with other Italian
States, a worn-out stock; you do not see there a people fallen, proud of
the past, and lazy amidst ruins, but a people rising, practical,
industrious, active; there, in a word, is an eager youth to be formed to
mature development, not a decrepit age to be restored to bloom and muscle. 
Progress is the great characteristic of the Sardinian state.  Leave it for
five years; visit it again, and you behold improvement.  When you enter the
kingdom and find, by the very skirts of its admirable roads, a raised
footpath for the passengers and travellers from town to town, you become
suddenly aware that you are in a land where close attention to the humbler
classes is within the duties of a government.  As you pass on from the more
purely Italian part of the population, - from the Genoese country into that
of Piedmont, - the difference between a new people and an old, on which I
have dwelt, becomes visible in the improved cultivation of the soil, the
better habitations of the labourer, the neater aspect of the towns, the
greater activity in the thoroughfares.  To the extraordinary virtues of the
King, as King, justice is scarcely done, whether in England or abroad.
Certainly, despite his recent concessions, Charles Albert is not and cannot
be at heart, much of a constitutional reformer; and his strong religious
tendencies, which, perhaps unjustly, have procured him in philosophical
quarters the character of a bigot, may link him more than his political,
with the cause of the Father of his Church.  But he is nobly and
preeminently national, careful of the prosperity and jealous of the honour
of his own state, while conscientiously desirous of the independence of
Italy.  His attention to business, is indefatigable.  Nothing escapes his
vigilance.  Over all departments of the kingdom is the eye of a man ever
anxious to improve.  Already the silk manufactures of Sardinia almost rival
those of Lyons:  in their own departments the tradesmen of Turin exhibit an
artistic elegance and elaborate finish, scarcely exceeded in the wares of
London and Paris.  The King's internal regulations are admirable; his laws,
administered with the most impartial justice - his forts and defences are
in that order, without which, at least on the Continent, no land is safe -
his army is the most perfect in Italy.  His wise genius extends itself to
the elegant as to the useful arts - an encouragement that shames England,
and even France, is bestowed upon the School for Painters, which has become
one of the ornaments of his illustrious reign.  The character of the main
part of the population, and the geographical position of his country,
assist the monarch and must force on himself, or his successors, in the
career of improvement so signally begun.  In the character of the people,
the vigour of the Northman ennobles the ardour and fancy of the West.  In
the position of the country, the public mind is brought into constant
communication with the new ideas in the free lands of Europe.  Civilisation
sets in direct currents towards the streets and marts of Turin.  Whatever
the result of the present crisis in Italy, no power and no chance which
statesmen can predict, can preclude Sardinia from ultimately heading all
that is best in Italy.  The King may improve his present position, or
peculiar prejudices, inseparable perhaps from the heritage of absolute
monarchy, and which the raw and rude councils of an Electoral Chamber,
newly called into life, must often irritate and alarm, may check his own
progress towards the master throne of the Ausonian land.  But the people
themselves, sooner or later, will do the work of the King.  And in now
looking round Italy for a race worthy of Rienzi, and able to accomplish his
proud dreams, I see but one for which the time is ripe or ripening, and I
place the hopes of Italy in the men of Piedmont and Sardinia.

London, February 14, 1848.


RIENZI,  The Last of the Tribunes.


BOOK I.  THE TIME, THE PLACE, AND THE MEN.

"Fu da sua gioventudine nutricato di latte di eloquenza; buono grammatico,
megliore rettorico, autorista buono...Oh, come spesso diceva, 'Dove sono
questi buoni Romani?  Dov'e loro somma giustizia?  Poterommi trovare in
tempo che questi fioriscano?'  Era bell 'omo...Accadde che uno suo frate fu
ucciso, e non ne fu fatta vendetta di sua morte:  non lo poteo aiutare;
pensa lungo mano vendicare 'l sangue di suo frate; pensa lunga mano
dirizzare la cittate di Roma male guidata." - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi" Ed.
1828. Forli.

"From his youth he was nourished with the milk of eloquence; a good
grammarian, a better rhetorician, well versed in the writings of
authors...Oh, how often would he say, 'Where are those good Romans?  Where
is their supreme justice?  Shall I ever behold such times as those in which
they flourished?'  He was a handsome man...It happened that a brother of
his was slain, and no retribution was made for his death:  he could not
help him; long did he ponder how to avenge his brother's blood; long did he
ponder how to direct the ill guided state of Rome." - "Life of Cola di
Rienzi."


Chapter 1.I.  The Brothers.

The celebrated name which forms the title to this work will sufficiently
apprise the reader that it is in the earlier half of the fourteenth century
that my story opens.

It was on a summer evening that two youths might be seen walking beside the
banks of the Tiber, not far from that part of its winding course which
sweeps by the base of Mount Aventine.  The path they had selected was
remote and tranquil.  It was only at a distance that were seen the
scattered and squalid houses that bordered the river, from amidst which
rose, dark and frequent, the high roof and enormous towers which marked the
fortified mansion of some Roman baron.  On one side of the river, behind
the cottages of the fishermen, soared Mount Janiculum, dark with massive
foliage, from which gleamed at frequent intervals, the grey walls of many a
castellated palace, and the spires and columns of a hundred churches; on
the other side, the deserted Aventine rose abrupt and steep, covered with
thick brushwood; while, on the height, from concealed but numerous
convents, rolled, not unmusically, along the quiet landscape and the
rippling waves, the sound of the holy bell.

Of the young men introduced in this scene, the elder, who might have
somewhat passed his twentieth year, was of a tall and even commanding
stature; and there was that in his presence remarkable and almost noble,
despite the homeliness of his garb, which consisted of the long, loose gown
and the plain tunic, both of dark-grey serge, which distinguished, at that
time, the dress of the humbler scholars who frequented the monasteries for
such rude knowledge as then yielded a scanty return for intense toil.  His
countenance was handsome, and would have been rather gay than thoughtful in
its expression, but for that vague and abstracted dreaminess of eye which
so usually denotes a propensity to revery and contemplation, and betrays
that the past or the future is more congenial to the mind than the
enjoyment and action of the present hour.

The younger, who was yet a boy, had nothing striking in his appearance or
countenance, unless an expression of great sweetness and gentleness could
be so called; and there was something almost feminine in the tender
deference with which he appeared to listen to his companion.  His dress was
that usually worn by the humbler classes, though somewhat neater, perhaps,
and newer; and the fond vanity of a mother might be detected in the care
with which the long and silky ringlets had been smoothed and parted as they
escaped from his cap and flowed midway down his shoulders.

As they thus sauntered on, beside the whispering reeds of the river, each
with his arm round the form of his comrade, there was a grace in the
bearing, in the youth, and in the evident affection of the brothers - for
such their connexion - which elevated the lowliness of their apparent
condition.

"Dear brother," said the elder, "I cannot express to thee how I enjoy these
evening hours.  To you alone I feel as if I were not a mere visionary and
idler when I talk of the uncertain future, and build up my palaces of the
air.  Our parents listen to me as if I were uttering fine things out of a
book; and my dear mother, Heaven bless her! wipes her eyes, and says,
'Hark, what a scholar he is!'  As for the monks, if I ever dare look from
my Livy, and cry 'Thus should Rome be again!' they stare, and gape, and
frown, as though I had broached an heresy.  But you, sweet brother, though
you share not my studies, sympathize so kindly with all their results - you
seem so to approve my wild schemes, and to encourage my ambitious hopes -
that sometimes I forget our birth, our fortunes, and think and dare as if
no blood save that of the Teuton Emperor flowed through our veins."

"Methinks, dear Cola," said the younger brother, "that Nature played us an
unfair trick - to you she transmitted the royal soul, derived from our
father's parentage; and to me only the quiet and lowly spirit of my
mother's humble lineage."

"Nay," answered Cola, quickly, "you would then have the brighter share, -
for I should have but the Barbarian origin, and you the Roman.  Time was,
when to be a simple Roman was to be nobler than a northern king. - Well,
well, we may live to see great changes!"

"I shall live to see thee a great man, and that will content me," said the
younger, smiling affectionately; "a great scholar all confess you to be
already:  our mother predicts your fortunes every time she hears of your
welcome visits to the Colonna."

"The Colonna!" said Cola, with a bitter smile; "the Colonna - the pedants!
- They affect, dull souls, the knowledge of the past, play the patron, and
misquote Latin over their cups!  They are pleased to welcome me at their
board, because the Roman doctors call me learned, and because Nature gave
me a wild wit, which to them is pleasanter than the stale jests of a hired
buffoon.  Yes, they would advance my fortunes - but how? by some place in
the public offices, which would fill a dishonoured coffer, by wringing, yet
more sternly, the hard-earned coins from our famishing citizens!  If there
be a vile thing in the world, it is a plebeian, advanced by patricians, not
for the purpose of righting his own order, but for playing the pander to
the worst interests of theirs.  He who is of the people but makes himself a
traitor to his birth, if he furnishes the excuse for these tyrant
hypocrites to lift up their hands and cry - 'See what liberty exists in
Rome, when we, the patricians, thus elevate a plebeian!'  Did they ever
elevate a plebeian if he sympathized with plebeians?  No, brother; should I
be lifted above our condition, I will be raised by the arms of my
countrymen, and not upon their necks."

"All I hope, is, Cola, that you will not, in your zeal for your fellow-
citizens, forget how dear you are to us.  No greatness could ever reconcile
me to the thought that it brought you danger."

"And I could laugh at all danger, if it led to greatness.  But greatness -
greatness!  Vain dream!  Let us keep it for our night sleep.  Enough of my
plans; now, dearest brother, of yours."

And, with the sanguine and cheerful elasticity which belonged to him, the
young Cola, dismissing all wilder thoughts, bent his mind to listen, and to
enter into, the humbler projects of his brother.  The new boat and the
holiday dress, and the cot removed to a quarter more secure from the
oppression of the barons, and such distant pictures of love as a dark eye
and a merry lip conjure up to the vague sentiments of a boy; - to schemes
and aspirations of which such objects made the limit, did the scholar
listen, with a relaxed brow and a tender smile; and often, in later life,
did that conversation occur to him, when he shrank from asking his own
heart which ambition was the wiser.

"And then," continued the younger brother, "by degrees I might save enough
to purchase such a vessel as that which we now see, laden, doubtless, with
corn and merchandise, bringing - oh, such a good return - that I could fill
your room with books, and never hear you complain that you were not rich
enough to purchase some crumbling old monkish manuscript.  Ah, that would
make me so happy!"  Cola smiled as he pressed his brother closer to his
breast.

"Dear boy," said he, "may it rather be mine to provide for your wishes! 
Yet methinks the masters of yon vessel have no enviable possession, see how
anxiously the men look round, and behind, and before:  peaceful traders
though they be, they fear, it seems, even in this city (once the emporium
of the civilised world), some pirate in pursuit; and ere the voyage be
over, they may find that pirate in a Roman noble.  Alas, to what are we
reduced!"

The vessel thus referred to was speeding rapidly down the river, and some
three or four armed men on deck were indeed intently surveying the quiet
banks on either side, as if anticipating a foe.  The bark soon, however,
glided out of sight, and the brothers fell back upon those themes which
require only the future for a text to become attractive to the young.

At length, as the evening darkened, they remembered that it was past the
usual hour in which they returned home, and they began to retrace their
steps.

"Stay," said Cola, abruptly, "how our talk has beguiled me!  Father Uberto
promised me a rare manuscript, which the good friar confesses hath puzzled
the whole convent.  I was to seek his cell for it this evening.  Tarry here
a few minutes, it is but half-way up the Aventine.  I shall soon return."

"Can I not accompany you?"

"Nay," returned Cola, with considerate kindness, "you have borne toil all
the day, and must be wearied; my labours of the body, at least, have been
light enough.  You are delicate, too, and seem fatigued already; the rest
will refresh you.  I shall not be long."

The boy acquiesced, though he rather wished to accompany his brother; but
he was of a meek and yielding temper, and seldom resisted the lightest
command of those he loved.  He sat him down on a little bank by the river-
side, and the firm step and towering form of his brother were soon hid from
his gaze by the thick and melancholy foliage.

At first he sat very quietly, enjoying the cool air, and thinking over all
the stories of ancient Rome that his brother had told him in their walk. 
At length he recollected that his little sister, Irene, had begged him to
bring her home some flowers; and, gathering such as he could find at hand
(and many a flower grew, wild and clustering, over that desolate spot), he
again seated himself, and began weaving them into one of those garlands for
which the southern peasantry still retain their ancient affection, and
something of their classic skill.

While the boy was thus engaged, the tramp of horses and the loud shouting
of men were heard at a distance.  They came near, and nearer.

"Some baron's procession, perhaps, returning from a feast," thought the
boy.  "It will be a pretty sight - their white plumes and scarlet mantles! 
I love to see such sights, but I will just move out of their way."

So, still mechanically platting his garland, but with eyes turned towards
the quarter of the expected procession, the young Roman moved yet nearer
towards the river.

Presently the train came in view, - a gallant company, in truth; horsemen
in front, riding two abreast, where the path permitted, their steeds
caparisoned superbly, their plumes waving gaily, and the gleam of their
corselets glittering through the shades of the dusky twilight.  A large and
miscellaneous crowd, all armed, some with pikes and mail, others with less
warlike or worse fashioned weapons, followed the cavaliers; and high above
plume and pike floated the blood-red banner of the Orsini, with the motto
and device (in which was ostentatiously displayed the Guelfic badge of the
keys of St. Peter) wrought in burnished gold.  A momentary fear crossed the
boy's mind, for at that time, and in that city, a nobleman begirt with his
swordsmen was more dreaded than a wild beast by the plebeians; but it was
already too late to fly - the train were upon him.

"Ho, boy! cried the leader of the horsemen, Martino di Porto, one of the
great House of the Orsini; "hast thou seen a boat pass up the river? - But
thou must have seen it - how long since?"

"I saw a large boat about half an hour ago," answered the boy, terrified by
the rough voice and imperious bearing of the cavalier.

"Sailing right a-head, with a green flag at the stern?"

"The same, noble sir."

"On, then! we will stop her course ere the moon rise," said the baron. 
"On! - let the boy go with us, lest he prove traitor, and alarm the
Colonna."

"An Orsini, an Orsini," shouted the multitude; "on, on!" and, despite the
prayers and remonstrances of the boy, he was placed in the thickest of the
crowd, and borne, or rather dragged along with the rest - frightened,
breathless, almost weeping, with his poor little garland still hanging on
his arm, while a sling was thrust into his unwilling hand.  Still he felt,
through all his alarm, a kind of childish curiosity to see the result of
the pursuit.

By the loud and eager conversation of those about him, he learned that the
vessel he had seen contained a supply of corn destined to a fortress up the
river held by the Colonna, then at deadly feud with the Orsini; and it was
the object of the expedition in which the boy had been thus lucklessly
entrained to intercept the provision, and divert it to the garrison of
Martino di Porto.  This news somewhat increased his consternation, for the
boy belonged to a family that claimed the patronage of the Colonna.

Anxiously and tearfully he looked with every moment up the steep ascent of
the Aventine; but his guardian, his protector, still delayed his
appearance.

They had now proceeded some way, when a winding in the road brought
suddenly before them the object of their pursuit, as, seen by the light of
the earliest stars, it scudded rapidly down the stream.

"Now, the Saints be blest!" quoth the chief; "she is ours!"

"Hold!" said a captain (a German) riding next to Martino, in a half
whisper; "I hear sounds which I like not, by yonder trees - hark!  The
neigh of a horse! - by my faith, too, there is the gleam of a corselet."

"Push on, my masters," cried Martino; "the heron shall not balk the eagle -
push on!"

With renewed shouts, those on foot pushed forward, till, as they had nearly
gained the copse referred to by the German, a small compact body of
horsemen, armed cap-a-pie, dashed from amidst the trees, and, with spears
in their rests, charged into the ranks of the pursuers.

"A Colonna! a Colonna!"  "An Orsini! an Orsini!" were shouts loudly and
fiercely interchanged.  Martino di Porto, a man of great bulk and ferocity,
and his cavaliers, who were chiefly German Mercenaries, met the encounter
unshaken.  "Beware the bear's hug," cried the Orsini, as down went his
antagonist, rider and steed, before his lance.

The contest was short and fierce; the complete armour of the horsemen
protected them on either side from wounds, - not so unscathed fared the
half-armed foot-followers of the Orsini, as they pressed, each pushed on by
the other, against the Colonna.  After a shower of stones and darts, which
fell but as hailstones against the thick mail of the horsemen, they closed
in, and, by their number, obstructed the movements of the steeds, while the
spear, sword, and battle-axe of their opponents made ruthless havoc amongst
their undisciplined ranks.  And Martino, who cared little how many of his
mere mob were butchered, seeing that his foes were for the moment
embarrassed by the wild rush and gathering circle of his foot train (for
the place of conflict, though wider than the previous road, was confined
and narrow), made a sign to some of his horsemen, and was about to ride
forward towards the boat, now nearly out of sight, when a bugle at some
distance was answered by one of his enemy at hand; and the shout of
"Colonna to the rescue!" was echoed afar off.  A few moments brought in
view a numerous train of horse at full speed, with the banners of the
Colonna waving gallantly in the front.

"A plague on the wizards! who would have imagined they had divined us so
craftily!" muttered Martino; "we must not abide these odds;" and the hand
he had first raised for advance, now gave the signal of retreat.

Serried breast to breast and in complete order, the horsemen of Martino
turned to fly; the foot rabble who had come for spoil remained but for
slaughter.  They endeavoured to imitate their leaders; but how could they
all elude the rushing chargers and sharp lances of their antagonists, whose
blood was heated by the affray, and who regarded the lives at their mercy
as a boy regards the wasp's nest he destroys.  The crowd dispersing in all
directions, - some, indeed, escaped up the hills, where the footing was
impracticable to the horses; some plunged into the river and swam across to
the opposite bank - those less cool or experienced, who fled right onwards,
served, by clogging the way of their enemy, to facilitate the flight of
their leaders, but fell themselves, corpse upon corpse, butchered in the
unrelenting and unresisted pursuit.

"No quarter to the ruffians - every Orsini slain is a robber the less -
strike for God, the Emperor, and the Colonna!" such were the shouts which
rung the knell of the dismayed and falling fugitives.  Among those who fled
onward, in the very path most accessible to the cavalry, was the young
brother of Cola, so innocently mixed with the affray.  Fast he fled, dizzy
with terror - poor boy, scarce before ever parted from his parents' or his
brother's side! - the trees glided past him - the banks receded: - on he
sped, and fast behind came the tramp of the hoofs - the shouts - the curses
- the fierce laughter of the foe, as they bounded over the dead and the
dying in their path.  He was now at the spot in which his brother had left
him; hastily he glanced behind, and saw the couched lance and horrent crest
of the horseman close at his rear; despairingly he looked up, and behold!
his brother bursting through the tangled brakes that clothed the mountain,
and bounding to his succour.

"Save me! save me, brother!" he shrieked aloud, and the shriek reached
Cola's ear; - the snort of the fiery charger breathed hot upon him; - a
moment more, and with one wild shrill cry of "Mercy, mercy" he fell to the
ground - a corpse:  the lance of the pursuer passing through and through
him, from back to breast, and nailing him on the very sod where he had
sate, full of young life and careless hope, not an hour ago.

The horseman plucked forth his spear, and passed on in pursuit of new
victims; his comrades following.  Cola had descended, - was on the spot, -
kneeling by his murdered brother.  Presently, to the sound of horn and
trumpet, came by a nobler company than most of those hitherto engaged; who
had been, indeed, but the advanced-guard of the Colonna.  At their head
rode a man in years, whose long white hair escaped from his plumed cap and
mingled with his venerable beard.  "How is this?" said the chief, reining
in his steed, "young Rienzi!"

The youth looked up, as he heard that voice, and then flung himself before
the steed of the old noble, and, clasping his hands, cried out in a scarce
articulate tone:  "It is my brother, noble Stephen, - a boy, a mere child!
- the best - the mildest!  See how his blood dabbles the grass; - back,
back - your horse's hoofs are in the stream!  Justice, my Lord, justice! -
you are a great man."

"Who slew him? an Orsini, doubtless; you shall have justice."

"Thanks, thanks," murmured Rienzi, as he tottered once more to his
brother's side, turned the boy's face from the grass, and strove wildly to
feel the pulse of his heart; he drew back his hand hastily, for it was
crimsoned with blood, and lifting that hand on high, shrieked out again,
"Justice! justice!"

The group round the old Stephen Colonna, hardened as they were in such
scenes, were affected by the sight.  A handsome boy, whose tears ran fast
down his cheeks, and who rode his palfrey close by the side of the Colonna,
drew forth his sword.  "My Lord," said he, half sobbing, "an Orsini only
could have butchered a harmless lad like this; let us lose not a moment, -
let us on after the ruffians."

"No, Adrian, no!" cried Stephen, laying his hand on the boy's shoulder;
"your zeal is to be lauded, but we must beware an ambush.  Our men have
ventured too far - what, ho, there! - sound a return."

The bugles, in a few minutes, brought back the pursuers, - among them, the
horseman whose spear had been so fatally misused.  He was the leader of
those engaged in the conflict with Martino di Porto; and the gold wrought
into his armour, with the gorgeous trappings of his charger, betokened his
rank.

"Thanks, my son, thanks," said the old Colonna to this cavalier, "you have
done well and bravely.  But tell me, knowest thou, for thou hast an eagle
eye, which of the Orsini slew this poor boy? - a foul deed; his family,
too, our clients!"

"Who? yon lad?" replied the horseman, lifting the helmet from his head, and
wiping his heated brow; "say you so! how came he, then, with Martino's
rascals?  I fear me the mistake hath cost him dear.  I could but suppose
him of the Orsini rabble, and so - and so - "

"You slew him!" cried Rienzi, in a voice of thunder, starting from the
ground.  "Justice!  then, my Lord Stephen, justice! you promised me
justice, and I will have it!"

"My poor youth," said the old man, compassionately, "you should have had
justice against the Orsini; but see you not this has been an error?  I do
not wonder you are too grieved to listen to reason now.  We must make this
up to you."

"And let this pay for masses for the boy's soul; I grieve me much for the
accident," said the younger Colonna, flinging down a purse of gold.  "Ay,
see us at the palace next week, young Cola - next week.  My father, we had
best return towards the boat; its safeguard may require us yet."

"Right, Gianni; stay, some two of you, and see to the poor lad's corpse; -
a grievous accident! how could it chance?"

The company passed back the way they came, two of the common soldiers alone
remaining, except the boy Adrian, who lingered behind a few moments,
striving to console Rienzi, who, as one bereft of sense, remained
motionless, gazing on the proud array as it swept along, and muttering to
himself, "Justice, justice!  I will have it yet."

The loud voice of the elder Colonna summoned Adrian, reluctantly and
weeping, away.  "Let me be your brother," said the gallant boy,
affectionately pressing the scholar's hand to his heart; "I want a brother
like you."

Rienzi made no reply; he did not heed or hear him - dark and stern
thoughts, thoughts in which were the germ of a mighty revolution, were at
his heart. He woke from them with a start, as the soldiers were now
arranging their bucklers so as to make a kind of bier for the corpse, and
then burst into tears as he fiercely motioned them away, and clasped the
clay to his breast till he was literally soaked with the oozing blood.

The poor child's garland had not dropped from his arm even when he fell,
and, entangled by his dress, it still clung around him.  It was a sight
that recalled to Cola all the gentleness, the kind heart, and winning
graces of his only brother - his only friend!  It was a sight that seemed
to make yet more inhuman the untimely and unmerited fate of that innocent
boy.  "My brother! my brother!" groaned the survivor; "how shall I meet our
mother? - how shall I meet even night and solitude again? - so young, so
harmless!  See ye, sirs, he was but too gentle.  And they will not give us
justice, because his murderer was a noble and a Colonna.  And this gold,
too - gold for a brother's blood!  Will they not" - and the young man's
eyes glared like fire - "will they not give us justice?  Time shall show!"
so saying, he bent his head over the corpse; his lips muttered, as with
some prayer or invocation; and then rising, his face was as pale as the
dead beside him, - but it was no longer pale with grief!

From that bloody clay, and that inward prayer, Cola di Rienzi rose a new
being.  With his young brother died his own youth.  But for that event, the
future liberator of Rome might have been but a dreamer, a scholar, a poet;
the peaceful rival of Petrarch; a man of thoughts, not deeds.  But from
that time, all his faculties, energies, fancies, genius, became
concentrated into a single point; and patriotism, before a vision, leapt
into the life and vigour of a passion, lastingly kindled, stubbornly
hardened, and awfully consecrated, - by revenge!


Chapter 1.II.  An Historical Survey - not to Be Passed Over, Except by
Those Who Dislike to Understand What They Read.

Years had passed away, and the death of the Roman boy, amidst more noble
and less excusable slaughter, was soon forgotten, - forgotten almost by the
parents of the slain, in the growing fame and fortunes of their eldest son,
- forgotten and forgiven never by that son himself.  But, between that
prologue of blood, and the political drama which ensues, - between the
fading interest, as it were, of a dream, and the more busy, actual, and
continuous excitements of sterner life, - this may be the most fitting time
to place before the reader a short and rapid outline of the state and
circumstances of that city in which the principal scenes of this story are
laid; - an outline necessary, perhaps, to many, for a full comprehension of
the motives of the actors, and the vicissitudes of the plot.

Despite the miscellaneous and mongrel tribes that had forced their
settlements in the City of the Caesars, the Roman population retained an
inordinate notion of their own supremacy over the rest of the world; and,
degenerated from the iron virtues of the Republic, possessed all the
insolent and unruly turbulence which characterised the Plebs of the ancient
Forum.  Amongst a ferocious, yet not a brave populace, the nobles supported
themselves less as sagacious tyrants than as relentless banditti.  The
popes had struggled in vain against these stubborn and stern patricians. 
Their state derided, their command defied, their persons publicly outraged,
the pontiff-sovereigns of the rest of Europe resided, at the Vatican, as
prisoners under terror of execution.  When, thirty-eight years before the
date of the events we are about to witness, a Frenchman, under the name of
Clement V., had ascended the chair of St. Peter, the new pope, with more
prudence than valour, had deserted Rome for the tranquil retreat of
Avignon; and the luxurious town of a foreign province became the court of
the Roman pontiff, and the throne of the Christian Church.

Thus deprived of even the nominal check of the papal presence, the power of
the nobles might be said to have no limits, save their own caprice, or
their mutual jealousies and feuds.  Though arrogating through fabulous
genealogies their descent from the ancient Romans, they were, in reality,
for the most part, the sons of the bolder barbarians of the North; and,
contaminated by the craft of Italy, rather than imbued with its national
affections, they retained the disdain of their foreign ancestors for a
conquered soil and a degenerate people.  While the rest of Italy,
especially in Florence, in Venice, and in Milan, was fast and far advancing
beyond the other states of Europe in civilisation and in art, the Romans
appeared rather to recede than to improve; - unblest by laws, unvisited by
art, strangers at once to the chivalry of a warlike, and the graces of a 
peaceful, people.  But they still possessed the sense and desire of
liberty, and, by ferocious paroxysms and desperate struggles, sought to
vindicate for their city the title it still assumed of "the Metropolis of
the World."  For the last two centuries they had known various revolutions
- brief, often bloody, and always unsuccessful.  Still, there was the empty
pageant of a popular form of government.  The thirteen quarters of the city
named each a chief; and the assembly of these magistrates, called
Caporioni, by theory possessed an authority they had neither the power nor
the courage to exert.  Still there was the proud name of Senator; but, at
the present time, the office was confined to one or to two persons,
sometimes elected by the pope, sometimes by the nobles.  The authority
attached to the name seems to have had no definite limit; it was that of a
stern dictator, or an indolent puppet, according as he who held it had the
power to enforce the dignity he assumed.  It was never conceded but to
nobles, and it was by the nobles that all the outrages were committed. 
Private enmity alone was gratified whenever public justice was invoked: 
and the vindication of order was but the execution of revenge.

Holding their palaces as the castles and fortresses of princes, each
asserting his own independency of all authority and law, and planting
fortifications, and claiming principalities in the patrimonial territories
of the Church, the barons of Rome made their state still more secure, and
still more odious, by the maintenance of troops of foreign (chiefly of
German) mercenaries, at once braver in disposition, more disciplined in
service, and more skilful in arms, than even the freest Italians of that
time.  Thus they united the judicial and the military force, not for the
protection, but for the ruin of Rome.  Of these barons, the most powerful
were the Orsini and Colonna; their feuds were hereditary and incessant, and
every day witnessed the fruits of their lawless warfare, in bloodshed, in
rape, and in conflagration.  The flattery or the friendship of Petrarch,
too credulously believed by modern historians, has invested the Colonna,
especially of the date now entered upon, with an elegance and a dignity not
their own.  Outrage, fraud, and assassination, a sordid avarice in securing
lucrative offices to themselves, an insolent oppression of their citizens,
and the most dastardly cringing to power superior to their own (with but
few exceptions), mark the character of the first family of Rome.  But,
wealthier than the rest of the barons, they were, therefore, more
luxurious, and, perhaps, more intellectual; and their pride was flattered
in being patrons of those arts of which they could never have become the
professors.  From these multiplied oppressors the Roman citizens turned
with fond and impatient regret to their ignorant and dark notions of
departed liberty and greatness.  They confounded the times of the Empire
with those of the Republic; and often looked to the Teutonic king, who
obtained his election from beyond the Alps, but his title of emperor from
the Romans, as the deserter of his legitimate trust and proper home; vainly
imagining that, if both the Emperor and the Pontiff fixed their residence
in Rome, Liberty and Law would again seek their natural shelter beneath the
resuscitated majesty of the Roman people.

The absence of the pope and the papal court served greatly to impoverish
the citizens; and they had suffered yet more visibly by the depredations of
hordes of robbers, numerous and unsparing, who infested Romagna,
obstructing all the public ways, and were, sometimes secretly, sometimes,
openly, protected by the barons, who often recruited their banditti
garrisons by banditti soldiers.

But besides the lesser and ignobler robbers, there had risen in Italy a far
more formidable description of freebooters.  A German, who assumed the
lofty title of the Duke Werner, had, a few years prior to the period we
approach, enlisted and organised a considerable force, styled "The Great
Company," with which he besieged cities and invaded states, without any
object less shameless than that of pillage.  His example was soon imitated: 
numerous "Companies," similarly constituted, devastated the distracted and
divided land.  They appeared, suddenly raised, as if by magic, before the
walls of a city, and demanded immense sums as the purchase of peace. 
Neither tyrant nor common wealth maintained a force sufficient to resist
them; and if other northern mercenaries were engaged to oppose them, it was
only to recruit the standards of the freebooters with deserters.  Mercenary
fought not mercenary - nor German, German:  and greater pay, and more
unbridled rapine, made the tents of the "Companies" far more attractive
than the regulated stipends of a city, or the dull fortress and
impoverished coffers of a chief.  Werner, the most implacable and ferocious
of all these adventurers, and who had so openly gloried in his enormities
as to wear upon his breast a silver plate, engraved with the words, "Enemy
to God, to Pity, and to Mercy," had not long since ravaged Romagna with
fire and sword.  But, whether induced by money, or unable to control the
fierce spirits he had raised, he afterwards led the bulk of his company
back to Germany.  Small detachments, however, remained, scattered
throughout the land, waiting only an able leader once more to re-unite
them:  amongst those who appeared most fitted for that destiny was Walter
de Montreal, a Knight of St. John, and gentleman of Provence, whose valour
and military genius had already, though yet young, raised his name into
dreaded celebrity; and whose ambition, experience, and sagacity, relieved
by certain chivalric and noble qualities, were suited to enterprises far
greater and more important than the violent depredations of the atrocious
Werner.  From these scourges, no state had suffered more grievously than
Rome.  The patrimonial territories of the pope, - in part wrested from him
by petty tyrants, in part laid waste by these foreign robbers, - yielded
but a scanty supply to the necessities of Clement VI., the most
accomplished gentleman and the most graceful voluptuary of his time; and
the good father had devised a plan, whereby to enrich at once the Romans
and their pontiff.

Nearly fifty years before the time we enter upon, in order both to
replenish the papal coffers and pacify the starving Romans, Boniface VIII.
had instituted the Festival of the Jubilee, or Holy Year; in fact, a
revival of a Pagan ceremonial.  A plenary indulgence was promised to every
Catholic who, in that year, and in the first year of every succeeding
century, should visit the churches of St. Peter and St. Paul.  An immense
concourse of pilgrims, from every part of Christendom, had attested the
wisdom of the invention; "and two priests stood night and day, with rakes
in their hands, to collect without counting the heaps of gold and silver
that were poured on the altar of St. Paul."  (Gibbon, vol. xii. c. 59.)

It is not to be wondered at that this most lucrative festival should, ere
the next century was half expired, appear to a discreet pontiff to be too
long postponed.  And both pope and city agreed in thinking it might well
bear a less distant renewal.  Accordingly, Clement VI. had proclaimed,
under the name of the Mosaic Jubilee, a second Holy Year for 1350 - viz.,
three years distant from that date at which, in the next chapter, my
narrative will commence.  This circumstance had a great effect in whetting
the popular indignation against the barons, and preparing the events I
shall relate; for the roads were, as I before said, infested by the
banditti, the creatures and allies of the barons.  And if the roads were
not cleared, the pilgrims might not attend.  It was the object of the
pope's vicar, Raimond, bishop of Orvietto (bad politician and good
canonist), to seek, by every means, to remove all impediment between the
offerings of devotion and the treasury of St. Peter.

Such, in brief, was the state of Rome at the period we are about to
examine.  Her ancient mantle of renown still, in the eyes of Italy and of
Europe, cloaked her ruins.  In name, at least, she was still the queen of
the earth; and from her hands came the crown of the emperor of the north,
and the keys of the father of the church.  Her situation was precisely that
which presented a vase and glittering triumph to bold ambition, - an
inspiring, if mournful, spectacle to determined patriotism, - and a fitting
stage for that more august tragedy which seeks its incidents, selects its
actors, and shapes its moral, amidst the vicissitudes and crimes of
nations.


Chapter 1.III.  The Brawl.

On an evening in April, 1347, and in one of those wide spaces in which
Modern and Ancient Rome seemed blent together - equally desolate and
equally in ruins - a miscellaneous and indignant populace were assembled. 
That morning the house of a Roman jeweller had been forcibly entered and
pillaged by the soldiers of Martino di Porto, with a daring effrontery
which surpassed even the ordinary licence of the barons.  The sympathy and
sensation throughout the city were deep and ominous.

"Never will I submit to this tyranny!"

"Nor I!"

"Nor I!"

"Nor by the bones of St. Peter, will I!"

"And what, my friends, is this tyranny to which you will not submit?" said
a young nobleman, addressing himself to the crowd of citizens who, heated,
angry, half-armed, and with the vehement gestures of Italian passion, were
now sweeping down the long and narrow street that led to the gloomy quarter
occupied by the Orsini.

"Ah, my lord!" cried two or three of the citizens in a breath, "you will
right us - you will see justice done to us - you are a Colonna."

"Ha, ha, ha!" laughed scornfully one man of gigantic frame, and wielding on
high a huge hammer, indicative of his trade.  "Justice and Colonna! body of
God! those names are not often found together."

"Down with him! down with him! he is an Orsinist - down with him!" cried at
least ten of the throng:  but no hand was raised against the giant.

"He speaks the truth," said a second voice, firmly.

"Ay, that doth he," said a third, knitting his brows, and unsheathing his
knife, "and we will abide by it.  The Orsini are tyrants - and the Colonnas
are, at the best, as bad."

"Thou liest in thy teeth, ruffian!" cried the young noble, advancing into
the press and confronting the last asperser of the Colonna.

Before the flashing eye and menacing gesture of the cavalier, the worthy
brawler retreated some steps, so as to leave an open space between the
towering form of the smith, and the small, slender, but vigorous frame of
the young noble.

Taught from their birth to despise the courage of the plebeians, even while
careless of much reputation as to their own, the patricians of Rome were
not unaccustomed to the rude fellowship of these brawls; nor was it unoften
that the mere presence of a noble sufficed to scatter whole crowds, that
had the moment before been breathing vengeance against his order and his
house.

Waving his hand, therefore, to the smith, and utterly unheeding either his
brandished weapon or his vast stature, the young Adrian di Castello, a
distant kinsman of the Colonna, haughtily bade him give way.

"To your homes, friends! and know," he added, with some dignity, "that ye
wrong us much, if ye imagine we share the evil-doings of the Orsini, or are
pandering solely to our own passions in the feud between their house and
ours.  May the Holy Mother so judge me," continued he, devoutly lifting up
his eyes, "as I now with truth declare, that it is for your wrongs, and for
the wrongs of Rome, that I have drawn this sword against the Orsini."

"So say all the tyrants," rejoined the smith, hardily, as he leant his
hammer against a fragment of stone - some remnant of ancient Rome - "they
never fight against each other, but it is for our good.  One Colonna cuts
me the throat of Orsini's baker - it is for our good!  Another Colonna
seizes on the daughter of Orsini's tailor - it is for our good! our good -
yes, for the good of the people! the good of the bakers and tailors, eh?"

"Fellow," said the young nobleman, gravely, "if a Colonna did thus, he did
wrong; but the holiest cause may have bad supporters."

"Yes, the holy Church itself is propped on very in different columns,"
answered the smith, in a rude witticism on the affection of the pope for
the Colonna.

"He blasphemes! the smith blasphemes!" cried the partisans of that powerful
house.  "A Colonna, a Colonna!"

"An Orsini, an Orsini!" was no less promptly the counter cry.

"The People!" shouted the smith, waving his formidable weapon far above the
heads of the group.

In an instant the whole throng, who had at first united against the
aggression of one man, were divided by the hereditary wrath of faction.  At
the cry of Orsini, several new partisans hurried to the spot; the friends
of the Colonna drew themselves on one side - the defenders of the Orsini on
the other - and the few who agreed with the smith that both factions were
equally odious, and the people was the sole legitimate cry in a popular
commotion, would have withdrawn themselves from the approaching melee, if
the smith himself, who was looked upon by them as an authority of great
influence, had not - whether from resentment at the haughty bearing of the
young Colonna, or from that appetite of contest not uncommon in men of a
bulk and force which assure them in all personal affrays the lofty pleasure
of superiority - if, I say, the smith himself had not, after a pause of
indecision, retired among the Orsini, and entrained, by his example, the
alliance of his friends with the favourers of that faction.

In popular commotions, each man is whirled along with the herd, often half
against his own approbation or assent.  The few words of peace by which
Adrian di Castello commenced an address to his friends were drowned amidst
their shouts.  Proud to find in their ranks one of the most beloved, and
one of the noblest of that name, the partisans of the Colonna placed him in
their front, and charged impetuously on their foes.  Adrian, however, who
had acquired from circumstances something of that chivalrous code which he
certainly could not have owed to his Roman birth, disdained at first to
assault men among whom he recognised no equal, either in rank or the
practice of arms.  He contented himself with putting aside the few strokes
that were aimed at him in the gathering confusion of the conflict - few;
for those who recognised him, even amidst the bitterest partisans of the
Orsini, were not willing to expose themselves to the danger and odium of
spilling the blood of a man, who, in addition to his great birth and the
terrible power of his connexions, was possessed of a personal popularity,
which he owed rather to a comparison with the vices of his relatives than
to any remarkable virtues hitherto displayed by himself.  The smith alone,
who had as yet taken no active part in the fray, seemed to gather himself
up in determined opposition as the cavalier now advanced within a few steps
of him.

"Did we not tell thee," quoth the giant, frowning, "that the Colonna were,
not less than the Orsini, the foes of the people?  Look at thy followers
and clients:  are they not cutting the throats of humble men by way of
vengeance for the crime of a great one?  But that is the way one patrician
always scourges the insolence of another.  He lays the rod on the backs of
the people, and then cries, 'See how just I am!'"

"I do not answer thee now," answered Adrian; "but if thou regrettest with
me this waste of blood, join with me in attempting to prevent it."

"I - not I! let the blood of the slaves flow today:  the time is fast
coming when it shall be washed away by the blood of the lords."

"Away, ruffian!" said Adrian, seeking no further parley, and touching the
smith with the flat side of his sword.  In an instant the hammer of the
smith swung in the air, and, but for the active spring of the young noble,
would infallibly have crushed him to the earth.  Ere the smith could gain
time for a second blow, Adrian's sword passed twice through his right arm,
and the weapon fell heavily to the ground.

"Slay him, slay him!" cried several of the clients of the Colonna, now
pressing, dastard-like, round the disarmed and disabled smith.

"Ay, slay him!" said, in tolerable Italian, but with a barbarous accent,
one man, half-clad in armour, who had but just joined the group, and who
was one of those wild German bandits whom the Colonna held in their pay;
"he belongs to a horrible gang of miscreants sworn against all order and
peace.  He is one of Rienzi's followers, and, bless the Three Kings! raves
about the People."

"Thou sayest right, barbarian," said the sturdy smith, in a loud voice, and
tearing aside the vest from his breast with his left hand; "come all -
Colonna and Orsini - dig to this heart with your sharp blades, and when you
have reached the centre, you will find there the object of your common
hatred - 'Rienzi and the People!'"

As he uttered these words, in language that would have seemed above his
station (if a certain glow and exaggeration of phrase and sentiment were
not common, when excited, to all the Romans), the loudness of his voice
rose above the noise immediately round him, and stilled, for an instant,
the general din; and when, at last, the words, "Rienzi and the People" rang
forth, they penetrated midway through the increasing crowd, and were
answered as by an echo, with a hundred voices - "Rienzi and the People!"

But whatever impression the words of the mechanic made on others, it was
equally visible in the young Colonna.  At the name of Rienzi the glow of
excitement vanished from his cheek; he started back, muttered to himself,
and for a moment seemed, even in the midst of that stirring commotion, to
be lost in a moody and distant revery.  He recovered, as the shout died
away; and saying to the smith, in a low tone, "Friend, I am sorry for thy
wound; but seek me on the morrow, and thou shalt find thou hast wronged
me;" he beckoned to the German to follow him, and threaded his way through
the crowd, which generally gave back as he advanced.  For the bitterest
hatred to the order of the nobles was at that time in Rome mingled with a
servile respect for their persons, and a mysterious awe of their
uncontrollable power.

As Adrian passed through that part of the crowd in which the fray had not
yet commenced, the murmurs that followed him were not those which many of
his race could have heard.

"A Colonna," said one.

"Yet no ravisher," said another, laughing wildly.

"Nor murtherer," muttered a third, pressing his hand to his breast.  "'Tis
not against him that my father's blood cries aloud."

"Bless him," said a fourth, "for as yet no man curses him!"

"Ah, God help us!" said an old man, with a long grey beard, leaning on his
staff:  "The serpent's young yet; the fangs will show by and by."

"For shame, father! he is a comely youth, and not proud in the least.  What
a smile he hath!" quoth a fair matron, who kept on the outskirt of the
melee.

"Farewell to a man's honour when a noble smiles on his wife!" was the
answer.

"Nay," said Luigi, a jolly butcher, with a roguish eye, "what a man can win
fairly from maid or wife, that let him do, whether plebeian or noble -
that's my morality; but when an ugly old patrician finds fair words will
not win fair looks, and carries me off a dame on the back of a German boar,
with a stab in the side for comfort to the spouse, - then, I say, he is a
wicked man, and an adulterer."

While such were the comments and the murmurs that followed the noble, very
different were the looks and words that attended the German soldier.

Equally, nay, with even greater promptitude, did the crowd make way at his
armed and heavy tread; but not with looks of reverence: - the eye glared as
he approached; but the cheek grew pale - the head bowed - the lip quivered;
each man felt a shudder of hate and fear, as recognizing a dread and mortal
foe.  And well and wrathfully did the fierce mercenary note the signs of
the general aversion.  He pushed on rudely - half-smiling in contempt,
half-frowning in revenge, as he looked from side to side; and his long,
matted, light hair, tawny-coloured moustache, and brawny front, contrasted
strongly with the dark eyes, raven locks, and slender frames of the
Italians.

"May Lucifer double damn those German cut-throats!" muttered, between his
grinded teeth, one of the citizens.

"Amen!" answered, heartily, another.

"Hush!" said a third, timorously looking round; "if one of them hear thee,
thou art a lost man."

"Oh, Rome!  Rome! to what art thou fallen!" said bitterly one citizen,
clothed in black, and of a higher seeming than the rest; "when thou
shudderest in thy streets at the tread of a hired barbarian!"

"Hark to one of our learned men, and rich citizens!" said the butcher,
reverently.

"'Tis a friend of Rienzi's," quoth another of the group, lifting his cap.

With downcast eyes, and a face in which grief, shame, and wrath, were
visibly expressed, Pandulfo di Guido, a citizen of birth and repute, swept
slowly through the crowd, and disappeared.

Meanwhile, Adrian, having gained a street which, though in the
neighbourhood of the crowd, was empty and desolate, turned to his fierce
comrade.  "Rodolf!" said he, "mark! - no violence to the citizens.  Return
to the crowd, collect the friends of our house, withdraw them from the
scene; let not the Colonna be blamed for this day's violence; and assure
our followers, in my name, that I swear, by the knighthood I received at
the Emperor's hands, that by my sword shall Martino di Porto be punished
for his outrage.  Fain would I, in person, allay the tumult, but my
presence only seems to sanction it.  Go - thou hast weight with them all."

"Ay, Signor, the weight of blows!" answered the grim soldier.  "But the
command is hard; I would fain let their puddle-blood flow an hour or two
longer.  Yet, pardon me; in obeying thy orders, do I obey those of my
master, thy kinsman?  It is old Stephen Colonna - who seldom spares blood
or treasure, God bless him - (save his own!) - whose money I hold, and to
whose hests I am sworn."

"Diavolo!" muttered the cavalier, and the angry spot was on his cheek; but,
with the habitual self-control of the Italian nobles, he smothered his
rising choler, and said aloud, with calmness, but dignity - 

"Do as I bid thee; check this tumult - make us the forbearing party.  Let
all be still within one hour hence, and call on me tomorrow for thy reward;
be this purse an earnest of my future thanks.  As for my kinsman, whom I
command thee to name more reverently, 'tis in his name I speak.  Hark! the
din increases - the contest swells - go - lose not another moment."

Somewhat awed by the quiet firmness of the patrician, Rodolf nodded,
without answer, slid the money into his bosom, and stalked away into the
thickest of the throng.  But, even ere he arrived, a sudden reaction had
taken place.

The young cavalier, left alone in that spot, followed with his eyes the
receding form of the mercenary, as the sun, now setting, shone slant upon
his glittering casque, and said bitterly to himself - "Unfortunate city,
fountain of all mighty memories - fallen queen of a thousand nations - how
art thou decrowned and spoiled by thy recreant and apostate children!  Thy
nobles divided against themselves - thy people cursing thy nobles - thy
priests, who should sow peace, planting discord - the father of thy church
deserting thy stately walls, his home a refuge, his mitre a fief, his court
a Gallic village - and we! we, of the haughtiest blood of Rome - we, the
sons of Caesars, and of the lineage of demigods, guarding an insolent and
abhorred state by the swords of hirelings, who mock our cowardice while
they receive our pay - who keep our citizens slaves, and lord it over their
very masters in return!  Oh, that we, the hereditary chiefs of Rome, could
but feel - oh, that we could but find, our only legitimate safeguard in the
grateful hearts of our countrymen!"

So deeply did the young Adrian feel the galling truth of all he uttered,
that the indignant tears rolled down his cheeks as he spoke.  He felt no
shame as he dashed them away; for that weakness which weeps for a fallen
race, is the tenderness not of women but of angels.

As he turned slowly to quit the spot, his steps were suddenly arrested by a
loud shout:  "Rienzi! Rienzi!" smote the air.  From the walls of the
Capitol to the bed of the glittering Tiber, that name echoed far and wide;
and, as the shout died away, it was swallowed up in a silence so profound,
so universal, so breathless, that you might have imagined that death itself
had fallen over the city.  And now, at the extreme end of the crowd, and
elevated above their level, on vast fragments of stone which had been
dragged from the ruins of Rome in one of the late frequent tumults between
contending factions, to serve as a barricade for citizens against citizens,
- on these silent memorials of the past grandeur, the present misery, of
Rome, stood that extraordinary man, who, above all his race, was the most
penetrated with the glories of the one time, with the degradation of the
other.

From the distance at which he stood from the scene, Adrian could only
distinguish the dark outline of Rienzi's form; he could only hear the faint
sound of his mighty voice; he could only perceive, in the subdued yet
waving sea of human beings that spread around, their heads bared in the
last rays of the sun, the unutterable effect which an eloquence, described
by contemporaries almost as miraculous, - but in reality less so from the
genius of the man than the sympathy of the audience, - created in all, who
drank into their hearts and souls the stream of its burning thoughts.

It was but for a short time that that form was visible to the earnest eye,
that that voice at intervals reached the straining ear, of Adrian di
Castello; but that time sufficed to produce all the effect which Adrian
himself had desired.

Another shout, more earnest, more prolonged than the first - a shout, in
which spoke the release of swelling thoughts, of intense excitement -
betokened the close of the harangue; and then you might see, after a
minute's pause, the crowd breaking in all directions, and pouring down the
avenues in various knots and groups, each testifying the strong and lasting
impression made upon the multitude by that address.  Every cheek was
flushed - every tongue spoke:  the animation of the orator had passed, like
a living spirit, into the breasts of the audience.  He had thundered
against the disorders of the patricians, yet, by a word, he had disarmed
the anger of the plebeians - he had preached freedom, yet he had opposed
licence.  He had calmed the present, by a promise of the future.  He had
chid their quarrels, yet had supported their cause.  He had mastered the
revenge of today, by a solemn assurance that there should come justice for
the morrow.  So great may be the power, so mighty the eloquence, so
formidable the genius, of one man, - without arms, without rank, without
sword or ermine, who addresses himself to a people that is oppressed!


Chapter 1.IV.  An Adventure.

Avoiding the broken streams of the dispersed crowd, Adrian Colonna strode
rapidly down one of the narrow streets leading to his palace, which was
situated at no inconsiderable distance from the place in which the late
contest had occurred.  The education of his life made him feel a profound
interest, not only in the divisions and disputes of his country, but also
in the scene he had just witnessed, and the authority exercised by Rienzi.

An orphan of a younger, but opulent branch of the Colonna, Adrian had been
brought up under the care and guardianship of his kinsman, that astute, yet
valiant Stephen Colonna, who, of all the nobles of Rome, was the most
powerful, alike from the favour of the pope, and the number of armed
hirelings whom his wealth enabled him to maintain.  Adrian had early
manifested what in that age was considered an extraordinary disposition
towards intellectual pursuits, and had acquired much of the little that was
then known of the ancient language and the ancient history of his country.

Though Adrian was but a boy at the time in which, first presented to the
reader, he witnessed the emotions of Rienzi at the death of his brother,
his kind heart had been penetrated with sympathy for Cola's affliction, and
shame for the apathy of his kinsmen at the result of their own feuds.  He
had earnestly sought the friendship of Rienzi, and, despite his years, had
become aware of the power and energy of his character.  But though Rienzi,
after a short time, had appeared to think no more of his brother's death -
though he again entered the halls of the Colonna, and shared their
disdainful hospitalities, he maintained a certain distance and reserve of
manner, which even Adrian could only partially overcome.  He rejected every
offer of service, favour, or promotion; and any unwonted proof of kindness
from Adrian seemed, instead of making him more familiar, to offend him into
colder distance.  The easy humour and conversational vivacity which had
first rendered him a welcome guest with those who passed their lives
between fighting and feasting, had changed into a vein ironical, cynical,
and severe.  But the dull barons were equally amused at his wit, and Adrian
was almost the only one who detected the serpent couched beneath the smile.

Often Rienzi sat at the feast, silent, but observant, as if watching every
look, weighing every word, taking gauge and measurement of the intellect,
policy, temperament, of every guest; and when he had seemed to satisfy
himself, his spirits would rise, his words flow, and while his dazzling but
bitter wit lit up the revel, none saw that the unmirthful flash was the
token of the coming storm.  But all the while, he neglected no occasion to
mix with the humbler citizens, to stir up their minds, to inflame their
imaginations, to kindle their emulation, with pictures of the present and
with legends of the past.  He grew in popularity and repute, and was yet
more in power with the herd, because in favour with the nobles.  Perhaps it
was for that reason that he had continued the guest of the Colonna.

When, six years before the present date, the Capitol of the Caesars
witnessed the triumph of Petrarch, the scholastic fame of the young Rienzi
had attracted the friendship of the poet, - a friendship that continued,
with slight interruption, to the last, through careers so widely different;
and afterwards, one among the Roman Deputies to Avignon, he had been
conjoined with Petrarch (According to the modern historians; but it seems
more probable that Rienzi's mission to Avignon was posterior to that of
Petrarch.  However this be, it was at Avignon that Petrarch and Rienzi
became most intimate, as Petrarch himself observes in one of his letters.)
to supplicate Clement VI. to remove the Holy See from Avignon to Rome.  It
was in this mission that, for the first time, he evinced his extraordinary
powers of eloquence and persuasion.  The pontiff, indeed, more desirous of
ease than glory, was not convinced by the arguments, but he was enchanted
with the pleader; and Rienzi returned to Rome, loaded with honours, and
clothed with the dignity of high and responsible office.  No longer the
inactive scholar, the gay companion, he rose at once to pre-eminence above
all his fellow-citizens.  Never before had authority been borne with so
austere an integrity, so uncorrupt a zeal.  He had sought to impregnate his
colleagues with the same loftiness of principle - he had failed.  Now
secure in his footing, he had begun openly to appeal to the people; and
already a new spirit seemed to animate the populace of Rome.

While these were the fortunes of Rienzi, Adrian had been long separated
from him, and absent from Rome.

The Colonna were staunch supporters of the imperial party, and Adrian di
Castello had received and obeyed an invitation to the Emperor's court. 
Under that monarch he had initiated himself in arms, and, among the knights
of Germany, he had learned to temper the natural Italian shrewdness with
the chivalry of northern valour.

In leaving Bavaria, he had sojourned a short time in the solitude of one of
his estates by the fairest lake of northern Italy; and thence, with a mind
improved alike by action and study, had visited many of the free Italian
states, imbibed sentiments less prejudiced than those of his order, and
acquired an early reputation for himself while inly marking the characters
and deeds of others.  In him, the best qualities of the Italian noble were
united.  Passionately addicted to the cultivation of letters, subtle and
profound in policy, gentle and bland of manner, dignifying a love of
pleasure with a certain elevation of taste, he yet possessed a gallantry of
conduct, and purity of honour, and an aversion from cruelty, which were
then very rarely found in the Italian temperament, and which even the
Chivalry of the North, while maintaining among themselves, usually
abandoned the moment they came into contact with the systematic craft and
disdain of honesty, which made the character of the ferocious, yet wily,
South.  With these qualities he combined, indeed, the softer passions of
his countrymen, - he adored Beauty, and he made a deity of Love.

He had but a few weeks returned to his native city, whither his reputation
had already preceded him, and where his early affection for letters and
gentleness of bearing were still remembered.  He returned to find the
position of Rienzi far more altered than his own.  Adrian had not yet
sought the scholar.  He wished first to judge with his own eyes, and at a
distance, of the motives and object of his conduct; for partly he caught
the suspicions which his own order entertained of Rienzi, and partly he
shared in the trustful enthusiasm of the people.

"Certainly," said he now to himself, as he walked musingly onward,
"certainly, no man has it more in his power to reform our diseased state,
to heal our divisions, to awaken our citizens to the recollections of
ancestral virtue.  But that very power, how dangerous is it!  Have I not
seen, in the free states of Italy, men, called into authority for the sake
of preserving the people, honest themselves at first, and then, drunk with
the sudden rank, betraying the very cause which had exalted them?  True,
those men were chiefs and nobles; but are plebeians less human?  Howbeit I
have heard and seen enough from afar, - I will now approach, and examine
the man himself."

While thus soliloquizing, Adrian but little noted the various passengers,
who, more and more rarely as the evening waned, hastened homeward.  Among
these were two females, who now alone shared with Adrian the long and
gloomy street into which he had entered.  The moon was already bright in
the heavens, and, as the women passed the cavalier with a light and quick
step, the younger one turned back and regarded him by the clear light with
an eager, yet timid glance.

"Why dost thou tremble, my pretty one!" said her companion, who might have
told some five-and-forty years, and whose garb and voice bespoke her of
inferior rank to the younger female.  "The streets seem quiet enough now,
and, the Virgin be praised! we are not so far from home either."

"Oh, Benedetta, it is he! it is the young signor - it is Adrian!"

"That is fortunate," said the nurse, for such was her condition, "since
they say he is as bold as a Northman:  and as the Palazzo Colonna is not
very far from hence, we shall be within reach of his aid should we want it: 
that is to say, sweet one, if you will walk a little slower than you have
yet done."

The young lady slackened her pace, and sighed.

"He is certainly very handsome," quoth the nurse:  "but thou must not think
more of him; he is too far above thee for marriage, and for aught else,
thou art too honest, and thy brother too proud - "

"And thou, Benedetta, art too quick with thy tongue.  How canst thou talk
thus, when thou knowest he hath never, since, at least, I was a mere child,
even addressed me:  nay, he scarce knows of my very existence.  He, the
Lord Adrian di Castello, dream of the poor Irene!  The mere thought is
madness!"

"Then why," said the nurse, briskly, "dost thou dream of him?"

Her companion sighed again more deeply than at first.

"Holy St. Catherine!" continued Benedetta, "if there were but one man in
the world, I would die single ere I would think of him, until, at least, he
had kissed my hand twice, and left it my own fault if it were not my lips
instead."

The young lady still replied not.

"But how didst thou contrive to love him?" asked the nurse.  "Thou canst
not have seen him very often:  it is but some four or five weeks since his
return to Rome."

"Oh, how dull art thou?" answered the fair Irene.  "Have I not told thee
again and again, that I loved him six years ago?"

"When thou hadst told but thy tenth year, and a doll would have been thy
most suitable lover!  As I am a Christian, Signora, thou hast made good use
of thy time.

"And during his absence," continued the girl, fondly, yet sadly, "did I not
hear him spoken of, and was not the mere sound of his name like a love-gift
that bade me remember?  And when they praised him, have I not rejoiced? and
when they blamed him, have I not resented? and when they said that his
lance was victorious in the tourney, did I not weep with pride? and when
they whispered that his vows were welcome in the bower, wept I not as
fervently with grief?  Have not the six years of his absence been a dream,
and was not his return a waking into light - a morning of glory and the
sun? and I see him now in the church when he wots not of me; and on his
happy steed as he passes by my lattice:  and is not that enough of
happiness for love?"

"But if he loves not thee?"

"Fool!  I ask not that; - nay, I know not if I wish it.  Perhaps I would
rather dream of him, such as I would have him, than know him for what he
is.  He might be unkind, or ungenerous, or love me but little; rather would
I not be loved at all, than loved coldly, and eat away my heart by
comparing it with his.  I can love him now as something abstract, unreal,
and divine:  but what would be my shame, my grief, if I were to find him
less than I have imagined!  Then, indeed, my life would have been wasted;
then, indeed, the beauty of the earth would be gone!"

The good nurse was not very capable of sympathizing with sentiments like
these.  Even had their characters been more alike, their disparity of age
would have rendered such sympathy impossible.  What but youth can echo back
the soul of youth - all the music of its wild vanities and romantic
follies?  The good nurse did not sympathize with the sentiments of her
young lady, but she sympathised with the deep earnestness with which they
were expressed.  She thought it wondrous silly, but wondrous moving; she
wiped her eyes with the corner of her veil, and hoped in her secret heart
that her young charge would soon get a real husband to put such
unsubstantial fantasies out of her head.  There was a short pause in their
conversation, when, just where two streets crossed one another, there was
heard a loud noise of laughing voices and trampling feet.  Torches were
seen on high affronting the pale light of the moon; and, at a very short
distance from the two females, in the cross street, advanced a company of
seven or eight men, bearing, as seen by the red light of the torches, the
formidable badge of the Orsini.

Amidst the other disorders of the time, it was no unfrequent custom for the
younger or more dissolute of the nobles, in small and armed companies, to
parade the streets at night, seeking occasion for a licentious gallantry
among the cowering citizens, or a skirmish at arms with some rival
stragglers of their own order.  Such a band had Irene and her companion now
chanced to encounter.

"Holy mother!" cried Benedetta, turning pale, and half running, "what curse
has befallen us?  How could we have been so foolish as to tarry so late at
the lady Nina's!  Run, Signora, - run, or we shall fall into their hands!"

But the advice of Benedetta came too late, - the fluttering garments of the
women had been already descried:  in a moment more they were surrounded by
the marauders.  A rude hand tore aside Benedetta's veil, and at sight of
features, which, if time had not spared, it could never very materially
injure, the rough aggressor cast the poor nurse against the wall with a
curse, which was echoed by a loud laugh from his comrades.

"Thou hast a fine fortune in faces Giuseppe!"

"Yes; it was but the other day that he seized on a girl of sixty."

"And then, by way of improving her beauty, cut her across the face with his
dagger, because she was not sixteen!"

"Hush, fellows! whom have we here?" said the chief of the party, a man
richly dressed, and who, though bordering upon middle age, had only the
more accustomed himself to the excesses of youth; as he spoke, he snatched
the trembling Irene from the grasp of his followers.  "Ho, there! the
torches!  Oh che bella faccia! what blushes - what eyes! - nay, look not
down, pretty one; thou needst not be ashamed to win the love of an Orsini -
yes; know the triumph thou hast achieved - it is Martino di Porto who bids
thee smile upon him!"

"For the blest Mother's sake release me!  Nay, sir, this must not be - I am
not unfriended - this insult shall not pass!"

"Hark to her silver chiding; it is better than my best hound's bay!  This
adventure is worth a month's watching.  What! will you not come? - restive
- shrieks too! - Francesco, Pietro, ye are the gentlest of the band.  Wrap
her veil around her, - muffle this music; - so! bear her before me to the
palace, and tomorrow, sweet one, thou shalt go home with a basket of
florins which thou mayest say thou hast bought at market."

But Irene's shrieks, Irene's struggles, had already brought succour to her
side, and, as Adrian approached the spot, the nurse flung herself on her
knees before him.

"Oh, sweet signor, for Christ's grace save us!  Deliver my young mistress -
her friends love you well!  We are all for the Colonna, my lord; yes,
indeed, all for the Colonna!  Save the kin of your own clients, gracious
signor!"

It is enough that she is a woman," answered Adrian, adding, between his
teeth, "and that an Orsini is her assailant."  He strode haughtily into the
thickest of the group; the servitors laid hands on their swords, but gave
way before him as they recognised his person; he reached the two men who
had already seized Irene; in one moment he struck the foremost to the
ground, in another, he had passed his left arm round the light and slender
form of the maiden, and stood confronting the Orsini with his drawn blade,
which, however, he pointed to the ground.

"For shame, my lord - for shame!" said he, indignantly.  "Will you force
Rome to rise, to a man, against our order?  Vex not too far the lion,
chained though he be; war against us if ye will! draw your blades upon men,
though they be of your own race, and speak your own tongue:  but if ye
would sleep at nights, and not dread the avenger's gripe, - if ye would
walk the market-place secure, - wrong not a Roman woman!  Yes, the very
walls around us preach to you the punishment of such a deed:  for that
offence fell the Tarquins, - for that offence were swept away the
Decemvirs, - for that offence, if ye rush upon it, the blood of your whole
house may flow like water.  Cease, then, my lord, from this mad attempt, so
unworthy your great name; cease, and thank even a Colonna that he has come
between you and a moment's frenzy!"

So noble, so lofty were the air and gesture of Adrian, as he thus spoke,
that even the rude servitors felt a thrill of approbation and remorse - not
so Martino di Porto.  He had been struck with the beauty of the prey thus
suddenly snatched from him; he had been accustomed to long outrage and to
long impunity; the very sight, the very voice of a Colonna, was a blight to
his eye and a discord to his ear:  what, then, when a Colonna interfered
with his lusts, and rebuked his vices?

"Pedant!" he cried, with quivering lips, "prate not to me of thy vain
legends and gossip's tales! think not to snatch from me my possession in
another, when thine own life is in my hands.  Unhand the maiden! throw down
thy sword! return home without further parley, or, by my faith, and the
blades of my followers - (look at them well!) - thou diest!"

"Signor," said Adrian, calmly, yet while he spoke he retreated gradually
with his fair burthen towards the neighbouring wall, so as at least to
leave only his front exposed to those fearful odds:  "Thou will not so
misuse the present chances, and wrong thyself in men's mouths, as to attack
with eight swords even thy hereditary foe, thus cumbered, too, as he is. 
But - nay hold! - if thou art so proposed, bethink thee well, one cry of my
voice would soon turn the odds against thee.  Thou art now in the quarter
of my tribe; thou art surrounded by the habitations of the Colonna:  yon
palace swarms with men who sleep not, save with harness on their backs; men
whom my voice can reach even now, but from whom, if they once taste of
blood, it could not save thee!"

"He speaks true, noble Lord," said one of the band:  "we have wandered too
far out of our beat; we are in their very den; the palace of old Stephen
Colonna is within call; and, to my knowledge," added he, in a whisper,
"eighteen fresh men-of-arms - ay, and Northmen too - marched through its
gates this day."

"Were there eight hundred men at arm's length," answered Martino furiously,
"I would not be thus bearded amidst mine own train!  Away with yon woman! 
To the attack! to the attack!"

Thus saying, he made a desperate lunge at Adrian, who, having kept his eye
cautiously on the movements of his enemy, was not unprepared for the
assault.  As he put aside the blade with his own, he shouted with a loud
voice - "Colonna! to the rescue, Colonna!"

Nor had it been without an ulterior object that the acute and self-
controlling mind of Adrian had hitherto sought to prolong the parley.  Even
as he first addressed Orsini, he had perceived, by the moonlight, the
glitter of armour upon two men advancing from the far end of the street,
and judged at once, by the neighbourhood, that they must be among the
mercenaries of the Colonna.

Gently he suffered the form of Irene, which now, for she had swooned with
the terror, pressed too heavily upon him, to slide from his left arm, and
standing over her form, while sheltered from behind by the wall which he
had so warily gained, he contented himself with parrying the blows hastily
aimed at him, without attempting to retaliate.  Few of the Romans, however
accustomed to such desultory warfare, were then well and dexterously
practised in the use of arms; and the science Adrian had acquired in the
schools of the martial north, befriended him now, even against such odds.
It is true, indeed, that the followers of Orsini did not share the fury of
their lord; partly afraid of the consequence to themselves should the blood
of so highborn a signor be spilt by their hands, partly embarrassed with
the apprehension that they should see themselves suddenly beset with the
ruthless hirelings so close within hearing, they struck but aimless and
random blows, looking every moment behind and aside, and rather prepared
for flight than slaughter.  Echoing the cry of "Colonna," poor Benedetta
fled at the first clash of swords.  She ran down the dreary street still
shrieking that cry, and passed the very portals of Stephen's palace (where
some grim forms yet loitered) without arresting her steps there, so great
were her confusion and terror.

Meanwhile, the two armed men, whom Adrian had descried, proceeded leisurely
up the street.  The one was of a rude and common mould, his arms and his
complexion testified his calling and race; and by the great respect he paid
to his companion, it was evident that that companion was no native of
Italy.  For the brigands of the north, while they served the vices of the
southern, scarce affected to disguise their contempt for his cowardice.

The companion of the brigand was a man of a martial, yet easy air.  He wore
no helmet, but a cap of crimson velvet, set off with a white plume; on his
mantle, or surcoat, which was of scarlet, was wrought a broad white cross,
both at back and breast; and so brilliant was the polish of his corselet,
that, as from time to time the mantle waved aside and exposed it to the
moonbeams, it glittered like light itself.

"Nay, Rodolf," said he, "if thou hast so good a lot of it here with that
hoary schemer, Heaven forbid that I should wish to draw thee back again to
our merry band.  But tell me - this Rienzi - thinkest thou he has any solid
and formidable power?"

"Pshaw! noble chieftain, not a whit of it.  He pleases the mob; but as for
the nobles, they laugh at him; and, as for the soldiers, he has no money!"

"He pleases the mob, then!"

"Ay, that doth he; and when he speaks aloud to them, all the roar of Rome
is hushed."

"Humph! - when nobles are hated, and soldiers are bought, a mob may, in any
hour, become the master.  An honest people and a weak mob, - a corrupt
people and a strong mob," said the other, rather to himself than to his
comrade, and scarce, perhaps, conscious of the eternal truth of his
aphorism.  "He is no mere brawler, this Rienzi, I suspect - I must see to
it.  Hark! what noise is that?  By the Holy Sepulchre, it is the ring of
our own metal!"

"And that cry - 'a Colonna!'" exclaimed Rodolf.  "Pardon me, master, - I
must away to the rescue!"

"Ay, it is the duty of thy hire; run; - yet stay, I will accompany thee,
gratis for once, and from pure passion for mischief.  By this hand, there
is no music like clashing steel!"

Still Adrian continued gallantly and unwounded to defend himself, though
his arm now grew tired, his breath well-nigh spent, and his eyes began to
wink and reel beneath the glare of the tossing torches.  Orsini himself,
exhausted by his fury, had paused for an instant, fronting his foe with a
heaving breast and savage looks, when, suddenly, his followers exclaimed,
"Fly! fly! - the bandits approach - we are surrounded!" - and two of the
servitors, without further parley, took fairly to their heels.  The other
five remained irresolute, and waiting but the command of their master, when
he of the white plume, whom I have just described, thrust himself into the
melee.

"What! gentles," said he, "have ye finished already?  Nay, let us not mar
the sport; begin again, I beseech you.  What are the odds?  Ho! six to one!
- nay, no wonder that ye have waited for fairer play.  See, we two will
take the weaker side.  Now then, let us begin again."

"Insolent!" cried the Orsini.  "Knowest thou him whom thou addressest thus
arrogantly? - I am Martino di Porto.  Who art thou?"

"Walter de Montreal, gentleman of Provence, and Knight of St. John!"
answered the other, carelessly.

At that redoubted name - the name of one of the boldest warriors, and of
the most accomplished freebooter of his time - even Martino's cheek grew
pale, and his followers uttered a cry of terror.

"And this, my comrade," continued the Knight, "for we may as well complete
the introduction, is probably better known to you than I am, gentles of
Rome; and you doubtless recognize in him Rodolf of Saxony, a brave man and
a true, where he is properly paid for his services."

"Signor," said Adrian to his enemy, who, aghast and dumb, remained staring
vacantly at the two new-comers, "you are now in my power.  See, our own
people, too, are approaching."

And, indeed, from the palace of Stephen Colonna, torches began to blaze,
and armed men were seen rapidly advancing to the spot.

"Go home in peace, and if, tomorrow, or any day more suitable to thee, thou
wilt meet me alone, and lance to lance, as is the wont of the knights of
the empire; or with band to band, and man for man, as is rather the Roman
custom; I will not fail thee - there is my gage."

"Nobly spoken," said Montreal; "and, if ye choose the latter, by your
leave, I will be one of the party."

Martino answered not; he took up the glove, thrust it in his bosom, and
strode hastily away; only, when he had got some paces down the street, he
turned back, and, shaking his clenched hand at Adrian, exclaimed, in a
voice trembling with impotent rage - "Faithful to death!"

The words made one of the mottoes of the Orsini; and, whatever its earlier
signification, had long passed into a current proverb, to signify their
hatred to the Colonna.

Adrian, now engaged in raising, and attempting to revive Irene, who was
still insensible, disdainfully left it to Montreal to reply.

"I doubt not, Signor," said the latter, coolly, "that thou wilt be faithful
to Death:  for Death, God wot, is the only contract which men, however
ingenious, are unable to break or evade."

"Pardon me, gentle Knight," said Adrian, looking up from his charge, "if I
do not yet give myself wholly to gratitude.  I have learned enough of
knighthood to feel thou wilt acknowledge that my first duty is here - "

"Oh, a lady, then, was the cause of the quarrel!  I need not ask who was in
the right, when a man brings to the rivalry such odds as yon caitiff."

"Thou mistakest a little, Sir Knight, - it is but a lamb I have rescued
from the wolf."

"For thy own table!  Be it so!" returned the Knight, gaily.

Adrian smiled gravely, and shook his head in denial.  In truth, he was
somewhat embarrassed by his situation.  Though habitually gallant, he was
not willing to expose to misconstruction the disinterestedness of his late
conduct, and (for it was his policy to conciliate popularity) to sully the
credit which his bravery would give him among the citizens, by conveying
Irene (whose beauty, too, as yet, he had scarcely noted) to his own
dwelling; and yet, in her present situation, there was no alternative.  She
evinced no sign of life.  He knew not her home, nor parentage.  Benedetta
had vanished.  He could not leave her in the streets; he could not resign
her to the care of another; and, as she lay now upon his breast, he felt
her already endeared to him, by that sense of protection which is so
grateful to the human heart.  He briefly, therefore, explained to those now
gathered round him, his present situation, and the cause of the past
conflict; and bade the torch-bearers precede him to his home.

"You, Sir Knight," added he, turning to Montreal, "if not already more
pleasantly lodged, will, I trust, deign to be my guest?"

"Thanks, Signor," answered Montreal, maliciously, "but I, also, perhaps,
have my own affairs to watch over.  Adieu!  I shall seek you at the
earliest occasion.  Fair night, and gentle dreams!

'Robers Bertrams qui estoit tors
 Mais a ceval estoit mult fors
 Cil avoit o lui grans effors
 Multi ot 'homes per lui mors.'"

("An ill-favoured man, but a stout horseman, was Robert Bertram.  Great
deeds were his, and many a man died by his hand.")

And, muttering this rugged chant from the old "Roman de Rou," the
Provencal, followed by Rodolf, pursued his way.

The vast extent of Rome, and the thinness of its population, left many of
the streets utterly deserted.  The principal nobles were thus enabled to
possess themselves of a wide range of buildings, which they fortified,
partly against each other, partly against the people; their numerous
relatives and clients lived around them, forming, as it were, petty courts
and cities in themselves.

Almost opposite to the principal palace of the Colonna (occupied by his
powerful kinsman, Stephen) was the mansion of Adrian.  Heavily swung back
the massive gates at his approach; he ascended the broad staircase, and
bore his charge into an apartment which his tastes had decorated in a
fashion not as yet common in that age.  Ancient statues and busts were
arranged around; the pictured arras of Lombardy decorated the walls, and
covered the massive seats.

"What ho!  Lights here, and wine!" cried the Seneschal.

"Leave us alone," said Adrian, gazing passionately on the pale cheek of
Irene, as he now, by the clear light, beheld all its beauty; and a sweet
yet burning hope crept into his heart.


Chapter 1.V.  The Description of a Conspirator, and the Dawn of the
Conspiracy.

Alone, by a table covered with various papers, sat a man in the prime of
life.  The chamber was low and long; many antique and disfigured bas-
reliefs and torsos were placed around the wall, interspersed, here and
there, with the short sword and close casque, time-worn relics of the
prowess of ancient Rome.  Right above the table at which he sate, the
moonlight streamed through a high and narrow casement, deep sunk in the
massy wall.  In a niche to the right of this window, guarded by a sliding
door, which was now partially drawn aside - but which, by its solid
substance, and the sheet of iron with which it was plated, testified how
valuable, in the eyes of the owner, was the treasure it protected - were
ranged some thirty or forty volumes, then deemed no inconsiderable library;
and being, for the most part, the laborious copies in manuscript by the
hand of the owner, from immortal originals.

Leaning his cheek on his hand, his brow somewhat knit, his lip slightly
compressed, that personage, indulged in meditations far other than the
indolent dreams of scholars.  As the high and still moonlight shone upon
his countenance, it gave an additional and solemn dignity to features which
were naturally of a grave and majestic cast.  Thick and auburn hair, the
colour of which, not common to the Romans, was ascribed to his descent from
the Teuton emperor, clustered in large curls above a high and expansive
forehead; and even the present thoughtful compression of the brow could not
mar the aspect of latent power, which it derived from that great breadth
between the eyes, in which the Grecian sculptors of old so admirably
conveyed the expression of authority, and the silent energy of command. 
But his features were not cast in the Grecian, still less in the Teuton
mould.  The iron jaw, the aquiline nose, the somewhat sunken cheek,
strikingly recalled the character of the hard Roman race, and might not
inaptly have suggested to a painter a model for the younger Brutus.

The marked outline of the face, and the short, firm upper lip, were not
concealed by the beard and mustachios usually then worn; and, in the faded
portrait of the person now described, still extant at Rome, may be traced a
certain resemblance to the popular pictures of Napoleon; not indeed in the
features, which are more stern and prominent in the portrait of the Roman,
but in that peculiar expression of concentrated and tranquil power which so
nearly realizes the ideal of intellectual majesty.  Though still young, the
personal advantages most peculiar to youth, - the bloom and glow, the
rounded cheek in which care has not yet ploughed its lines, the full
unsunken eye, and the slender delicacy of frame, - these were not the
characteristics of that solitary student.  And, though considered by his
contemporaries as eminently handsome, the judgment was probably formed less
from the more vulgar claims to such distinction, than from the height of
the stature, an advantage at that time more esteemed than at present, and
that nobler order of beauty which cultivated genius and commanding
character usually stamp upon even homely features; - the more rare in an
age so rugged.

The character of Rienzi (for the youth presented to the reader in the first
chapter of this history is now again before him in maturer years) had
acquired greater hardness and energy with each stepping-stone to power. 
There was a circumstance attendant on his birth which had, probably,
exercised great and early influence on his ambition.  Though his parents
were in humble circumstances, and of lowly calling, his father was the
natural son of the Emperor, Henry VII.; (De Sade supposes that the mother
of Rienzi was the daughter of an illegitimate son of Henry VII., supporting
his opinion from a MS. in the Vatican.  But, according to the
contemporaneous biographer, Rienzi, in addressing Charles, king of Bohemia
claims the relationship from his father "Di vostro legnaggio sono - figlio
di bastardo d'Enrico imperatore," &c.  A more recent writer, il Padre
Gabrini, cites an inscription in support of this descent:  "Nicolaus
Tribunus...Laurentii Teutonici Filius," &c.) and it was the pride of the
parents that probably gave to Rienzi the unwonted advantages of education. 
This pride transmitted to himself, - his descent from royalty dinned into
his ear, infused into his thoughts, from his cradle, - made him, even in
his earliest youth, deem himself the equal of the Roman signors, and half
unconsciously aspire to be their superior.  But, as the literature of Rome
was unfolded to his eager eye and ambitious heart, he became imbued with
that pride of country which is nobler than the pride of birth; and, save
when stung by allusions to his origin, he unaffectedly valued himself more
on being a Roman plebeian than the descendant of a Teuton king.  His
brother's death, and the vicissitudes he himself had already undergone,
deepened the earnest and solemn qualities of his character; and, at length,
all the faculties of a very uncommon intellect were concentrated into one
object - which borrowed from a mind strongly and mystically religious, as
well as patriotic, a sacred aspect, and grew at once a duty and a passion.

"Yes," said Rienzi, breaking suddenly from his revery, "yes, the day is at
hand when Rome shall rise again from her ashes; Justice shall dethrone
Oppression; men shall walk safe in their ancient Forum.  We will rouse from
his forgotten tomb the indomitable soul of Cato!  There shall be a people
once more in Rome!  And I - I shall be the instrument of that triumph - the
restorer of my race! mine shall be the first voice to swell the battle-cry
of freedom - mine the first hand to rear her banner - yes, from the height
of my own soul as from a mountain, I see already rising the liberties and
the grandeur of the New Rome; and on the corner-stone of the mighty fabric
posterity shall read my name."

Uttering these lofty boasts, the whole person of the speaker seemed
instinct with his ambition.  He strode the gloomy chamber with light and
rapid steps, as if on air; his breast heaved, his eyes glowed.  He felt
that love itself can scarcely bestow a rapture equal to that which is felt,
in his first virgin enthusiasm, by a patriot who knows himself sincere!

There was a slight knock at the door, and a servitor, in the rich liveries
worn by the pope's officials, (Not the present hideous habiliments, which
are said to have been the invention of Michael Angelo.) presented himself.

"Signor," said he, "my Lord, the Bishop of Orvietto, is without."

"Ha! that is fortunate.  Lights there! - My Lord, this is an honour which I
can estimate better than express."

"Tut, tut! my good friend," said the Bishop, entering, and seating himself
familiarly, "no ceremonies between the servants of the Church; and never, I
ween well, had she greater need of true friends than now.  These unholy
tumults, these licentious contentions, in the very shrines and city of St.
Peter, are sufficient to scandalize all Christendom."

"And so will it be," said Rienzi, "until his Holiness himself shall be
graciously persuaded to fix his residence in the seat of his predecessors,
and curb with a strong arm the excesses of the nobles."

"Alas, man!" said the Bishop, "thou knowest that these words are but as
wind; for were the Pope to fulfil thy wishes, and remove from Avignon to
Rome, by the blood of St. Peter! he would not curb the nobles, but the
nobles would curb him.  Thou knowest well that until his blessed
predecessor, of pious memory, conceived the wise design of escaping to
Avignon, the Father of the Christian world was but like many other fathers
in their old age, controlled and guarded by his rebellious children. 
Recollectest thou not how the noble Boniface himself, a man of great heart,
and nerves of iron, was kept in thraldom by the ancestors of the Orsini -
his entrances and exits made but at their will - so that, like a caged
eagle, he beat himself against his bars and died?  Verily, thou talkest of
the memories of Rome - these are not the memories that are very attractive
to popes."

"Well," said Rienzi, laughing gently, and drawing his seat nearer to the
Bishop's, "my Lord has certainly the best of the argument at present; and I
must own, that strong, licentious, and unhallowed as the order of nobility
was then, it is yet more so now."

"Even I," rejoined Raimond, colouring as he spoke, "though Vicar of the
Pope, and representative of his spiritual authority, was, but three days
ago, subjected to a coarse affront from that very Stephen Colonna, who has
ever received such favour and tenderness from the Holy See.  His servitors
jostled mine in the open streets, and I myself, - I, the delegate of the
sire of kings - was forced to draw aside to the wall, and wait until the
hoary insolent swept by.  Nor were blaspheming words wanting to complete
the insult.  "'Pardon, Lord Bishop,' said he, as he passed me; 'but this
world, thou knowest, must necessarily take precedence of the other.'"

"Dared he so high?" said Rienzi, shading his face with his hand, as a very
peculiar smile - scarcely itself joyous, though it made others gay, and
which completely changed the character of his face, naturally grave even to
sternness - played round his lips.  "Then it is time for thee, holy father,
as for us, to - "

"To what?" interrupted the Bishop, quickly.  "Can we effect aught!  Dismiss
thy enthusiastic dreamings - descend to the real earth - look soberly round
us.  Against men so powerful, what can we do?"

"My Lord," answered Rienzi, gravely, "it is the misfortune of signors of
your rank never to know the people, or the accurate signs of the time.  As
those who pass over the heights of mountains see the clouds sweep below,
veiling the plains and valleys from their gaze, while they, only a little
above the level, survey the movements and the homes of men; even so from
your lofty eminence ye behold but the indistinct and sullen vapours - while
from my humbler station I see the preparations of the shepherds, to shelter
themselves and herds from the storm which those clouds betoken.  Despair
not, my Lord; endurance goes but to a certain limit - to that limit it is
already stretched; Rome waits but the occasion (it will soon come, but not
suddenly) to rise simultaneously against her oppressors."

The great secret of eloquence is to be in earnest - the great secret of
Rienzi's eloquence was in the mightiness of his enthusiasm.  He never spoke
as one who doubted of success.  Perhaps, like most men who undertake high
and great actions, he himself was never thoroughly aware of the obstacles
in his way.  He saw the end, bright and clear, and overleaped, in the
vision of his soul, the crosses and the length of the path; thus the deep
convictions of his own mind stamped themselves irresistibly upon others. 
He seemed less to promise than to prophesy.

The Bishop of Orvietto, not over wise, yet a man of cool temperament and
much worldly experience, was forcibly impressed by the energy of his
companion; perhaps, indeed, the more so, inasmuch as his own pride and his
own passions were also enlisted against the arrogance and licence of the
nobles.  He paused ere he replied to Rienzi.

"But is it," he asked, at length, "only the plebeians who will rise?  Thou
knowest how they are caitiff and uncertain."

"My Lord," answered Rienzi, "judge, by one fact, how strongly I am
surrounded by friends of no common class:  thou knowest how loudly I speak
against the nobles - I cite them by their name - I beard the Savelli, the
Orsini, the Colonna, in their very hearing.  Thinkest thou that they
forgive me? thinkest thou that, were only the plebeians my safeguard and my
favourers, they would not seize me by open force, - that I had not long ere
this found a gag in their dungeons, or been swallowed up in the eternal
dumbness of the grave?  Observe," continued he, as, reading the Vicar's
countenance, he perceived the impression he had made - "observe, that,
throughout the whole world, a great revolution has begun.  The barbaric
darkness of centuries has been broken; the Knowledge which made men as
demigods in the past time has been called from her urn; a Power, subtler
than brute force, and mightier than armed men, is at work; we have begun
once more to do homage to the Royalty of Mind.  Yes, that same Power which,
a few years ago, crowned Petrarch in the Capitol, when it witnessed, after
the silence of twelve centuries, the glories of a Triumph, - which heaped
upon a man of obscure birth, and unknown in arms, the same honours given of
old to emperors and the vanquishers of kings, - which united in one act of
homage even the rival houses of Colonna and Orsini, - which made the
haughtiest patricians emulous to bear the train, to touch but the purple
robe, of the son of the Florentine plebeian, - which still draws the eyes
of Europe to the lowly cottage of Vaucluse, - which gives to the humble
student the all-acknowledged licence to admonish tyrants, and approach,
with haughty prayers, even the Father of the Church; - yes, that same
Power, which, working silently throughout Italy, murmurs under the solid
base of the Venetian oligarchy; (It was about eight years afterwards that
the long-smothered hate of the Venetian people to that wisest and most
vigilant of all oligarchies, the Sparta of Italy, broke out in the
conspiracy under Marino Faliero.) which, beyond the Alps, has wakened into
visible and sudden life in Spain, in Germany, in Flanders; and which, even
in that barbarous Isle, conquered by the Norman sword, ruled by the bravest
of living kings, (Edward III., in whose reign opinions far more popular
than those of the following century began to work.  The Civil Wars threw
back the action into the blood.  It was indeed an age throughout the world
which put forth abundant blossoms, but crude and unripened fruit; - a
singular leap, followed by as singular a pause.) has roused a spirit Norman
cannot break - kings to rule over must rule by - yes, that same Power is
everywhere abroad:  it speaks, it conquers in the voice even of him who is
before you; it unites in his cause all on whom but one glimmering of light
has burst, all in whom one generous desire can be kindled!  Know, Lord
Vicar, that there is not a man in Rome, save our oppressors themselves -
not a man who has learned one syllable of our ancient tongue - whose heart
and sword are not with me.  The peaceful cultivators of letters - the proud
nobles of the second order - the rising race, wiser than their slothful
sires; above all, my Lord, the humbler ministers of religion, priests and
monks, whom luxury hath not blinded, pomp hath not deafened, to the
monstrous outrage to Christianity daily and nightly perpetrated in the
Christian Capital; these, - all these, - are linked with the merchant and
the artisan in one indissoluble bond, waiting but the signal to fall or to
conquer, to live freemen, or to die martyrs, with Rienzi and their
country!"

"Sayest thou so in truth?" said the Bishop, startled, and half rising. 
"Prove but thy words, and thou shalt not find the ministers of God are less
eager than their lay brethren for the happiness of men."

"What I say," rejoined Rienzi, in a cooler tone, "that can I show; but I
may only prove it to those who will be with us."

"Fear me not," answered Raimond:  "I know well the secret mind of his
Holiness, whose delegate and representative I am; and could he see but the
legitimate and natural limit set to the power of the patricians, who, in
their arrogance, have set at nought the authority of the Church itself, be
sure that he would smile on the hand that drew the line.  Nay, so certain
of this am I, that if ye succeed, I, his responsible but unworthy vicar,
will myself sanction the success.  But beware of crude attempts; the Church
must not be weakened by linking itself to failure."

"Right, my Lord," answered Rienzi; "and in this, the policy of religion is
that of freedom.  Judge of my prudence by my long delay.  He who can see
all around him impatient - himself not less so - and yet suppress the
signal, and bide the hour, is not likely to lose his cause by rashness."

"More, then, of this anon," said the Bishop, resettling himself in his
seat.  "As thy plans mature, fear not to communicate with me.  Believe that
Rome has no firmer friend then he who, ordained to preserve order, finds
himself impotent against aggression.  Meanwhile, to the object of my
present visit, which links itself, in some measure, perhaps, with the
topics on which we have conversed...Thou knowest that when his Holiness
intrusted thee with thy present office, he bade thee also announce his
beneficent intention of granting a general Jubilee at Rome for the year
1350 - a most admirable design for two reasons, sufficiently apparent to
thyself:  first, that every Christian soul that may undertake the
pilgrimage to Rome on that occasion, may thus obtain a general remission of
sins; and secondly, because, to speak carnally, the concourse of pilgrims
so assembled, usually, by the donations and offerings their piety suggests,
very materially add to the revenues of the Holy See:  at this time, by the
way, in no very flourishing condition.  This thou knowest, dear Rienzi."

Rienzi bowed his head in assent, and the prelate continued - 

"Well, it is with the greatest grief that his Holiness perceives that his
pious intentions are likely to be frustrated:  for so fierce and numerous
are now the brigands in the public approaches to Rome, that, verily, the
boldest pilgrim may tremble a little to undertake the journey; and those
who do so venture will, probably, be composed of the poorest of the
Christian community, - men who, bringing with them neither gold, nor
silver, nor precious offerings, will have little to fear from the rapacity
of the brigands.  Hence arise two consequences:  on the one hand, the rich
- whom, Heaven knows, and the Gospel has, indeed, expressly declared, have
the most need of a remission of sins - will be deprived of this glorious
occasion for absolution; and, on the other hand, the coffers of the Church
will be impiously defrauded of that wealth which it would otherwise
doubtless obtain from the zeal of her children."

"Nothing can be more logically manifest, my Lord," said Rienzi.

The Vicar continued - "Now, in letters received five days since from his
Holiness, he bade me expose these fearful consequences to Christianity to
the various patricians who are legitimately fiefs of the Church, and
command their resolute combination against the marauders of the road.  With
these have I conferred, and vainly."

"For by the aid, and from the troops, of those very brigands, these
patricians have fortified their palaces against each other," added Rienzi.

"Exactly for that reason," rejoined the Bishop.  "Nay, Stephen Colonna
himself had the audacity to confess it.  Utterly unmoved by the loss to so
many precious souls, and, I may add, to the papal treasury, which ought to
be little less dear to right-discerning men, they refuse to advance a step
against the bandits.  Now, then, hearken the second mandate of his
Holiness: - 'Failing the nobles,' saith he, in his prophetic sagacity,
'confer with Cola di Rienzi.  He is a bold man, and a pious, and, thou
tellest me, of great weight with the people; and say to him, that if his
wit can devise the method for extirpating these sons of Belial, and
rendering a safe passage along the public ways, largely, indeed, will he
merit at our hands, - lasting will be the gratitude we shall owe to him;
and whatever succour thou, and the servants of our See, can render to him,
let it not be stinted.'"

"Said his Holiness thus!" exclaimed Rienzi.  "I ask no more - the gratitude
is mine that he hath thought thus of his servant, and intrusted me with
this charge; at once I accept it - at once I pledge myself to success.  Let
us, my Lord, let us, then, clearly understand the limits ordained to my
discretion.  To curb the brigands without the walls, I must have authority
over those within.  If I undertake, at peril of my life, to clear all the
avenues to Rome of the robbers who now infest it, shall I have full licence
for conduct bold, peremptory, and severe?"

"Such conduct the very nature of the charge demands," replied Raimond.

"Ay, - even though it be exercised against the arch offenders - against the
supporters of the brigands - against the haughtiest of the nobles
themselves?"

The Bishop paused, and looked hard in the face of the speaker.  "I repeat,"
said he, at length, sinking his voice, and with a significant tone, "in
these bold attempts, success is the sole sanction.  Succeed, and we will
excuse thee all - even to the - "

"Death of a Colonna or an Orsini, should justice demand it; and provided it
be according to the law, and only incurred by the violation of the law!"
added Rienzi, firmly.

The Bishop did not reply in words, but a slight motion of his head was
sufficient answer to Rienzi.

"My Lord," said he, "from this time, then, all is well; I date the
revolution - the restoration of order, of the state - from this hour, this
very conference.  Till now, knowing that justice must never wink upon great
offenders, I had hesitated, through fear lest thou and his Holiness might
deem it severity, and blame him who replaces the law, because he smites the
violaters of law.  Now I judge ye more rightly.  Your hand, my Lord."

The Bishop extended his hand; Rienzi grasped it firmly, and then raised it
respectfully to his lips.  Both felt that the compact was sealed.

This conference, so long in recital, was short in the reality; but its
object was already finished, and the Bishop rose to depart.  The outer
portal of the house was opened, the numerous servitors of the Bishop held
on high their torches, and he had just termed from Rienzi, who had attended
him to the gate, when a female passed hastily through the Prelate's train,
and starting as she beheld Rienzi, flung herself at his feet.

"Oh, hasten, Sir! hasten, for the love of God, hasten! or the young Signora
is lost for ever!"

"The Signora! - Heaven and earth, Benedetta, of whom do you speak? - of my
sister - of Irene? is she not within?"

"Oh, Sir - the Orsini - the Orsini!"

"What of them? - speak, woman!"

Here, breathlessly, and with many a break, Benedetta recounted to Rienzi,
in whom the reader has already recognised the brother of Irene, so far of
the adventure with Martino di Porto as she had witnessed:  of the
termination and result of the contest she knew nought.

Rienzi listened in silence; but the deadly paleness of his countenance, and
the writhing of the nether lip, testified the emotions to which he gave no
audible vent.

"You hear, my Lord Bishop - you hear," said he, when Benedetta had
concluded; and turning to the Bishop, whose departure the narrative had
delayed - "you hear to what outrage the citizens of Rome are subjected.  My
hat and sword! instantly!  My Lord, forgive my abruptness."

"Whither art thou bent, then?" asked Raimond.

"Whither - whither! - Ay, I forgot, my Lord, you have no sister.  Perhaps
too, you had no brother? - No, no; one victim at least I will live to save. 
Whither, you ask me? - to the palace of Martino di Porto."

"To an Orsini alone, and for justice?"

"Alone, and for justice! - No!" shouted Rienzi, in a loud voice, as he
seized his sword, now brought to him by one of his servants, and rushed
from the house; "but one man is sufficient for revenge!"

The Bishop paused for a moment's deliberation.  "He must not be lost,"
muttered he, "as he well may be, if exposed thus solitary to the wolf's
rage.  What, ho!" he cried aloud; "advance the torches! - quick, quick!  We
ourself - we, the Vicar of the Pope - will see to this.  Calm yourselves,
good people; your young Signora shall be restored.  On! to the palace of
Martino di Porto!"


Chapter 1.VI.  Irene in the Palace of Adrian di Castello.

As the Cyprian gazed on the image in which he had embodied a youth of
dreams, what time the living hues flushed slowly beneath the marble, - so
gazed the young and passionate Adrian upon the form reclined before him,
re-awakening gradually to life.  And, if the beauty of that face were not
of the loftiest or the most dazzling order, if its soft and quiet character
might be outshone by many, of loveliness less really perfect, yet never was
there a countenance that, to some eyes, would have seemed more charming,
and never one in which more eloquently was wrought that ineffable and
virgin expression which Italian art seeks for in its models, - in which
modesty is the outward, and tenderness the latent, expression; the bloom of
youth, both of form and heart, ere the first frail and delicate freshness
of either is brushed away:  and when even love itself, the only unquiet
visitant that should be known at such an age, is but a sentiment, and not a
passion!

"Benedetta!" murmured Irene, at length opening her eyes, unconsciously,
upon him who knelt beside her, - eyes of that uncertain, that most liquid
hue, on which you might gaze for years and never learn the secret of the
colour, so changed it with the dilating pupil, - darkening in the shade,
and brightening into azure in the light:

"Benedetta," said Irene, "where art thou?  Oh, Benedetta!  I have had such
a dream."

"And I, too, such a vision!" thought Adrian.

"Where am I?" cried Irene, rising from the couch.  "This room - these
hangings - Holy Virgin! do I dream still! - and you!  Heavens! - it is the
Lord Adrian di Castello!"

"Is that a name thou hast been taught to fear?" said Adrian; "if so, I will
forswear it."

If Irene now blushed deeply, it was not in that wild delight with which her
romantic heart motive foretold that she would listen to the first words of
homage from Adrian di Castello.  Bewildered and confused, - terrified at
the strangeness of the place and shrinking even from the thought of finding
herself alone with one who for years had been present to her fancies, -
alarm and distress were the emotions she felt the most, and which most were
impressed upon her speaking countenance; and as Adrian now drew nearer to
her, despite the gentleness of his voice and the respect of his looks, her
fears, not the less strong that they were vague, increased upon her:  she
retreated to the further end of the room, looked wildly round her, and
then, covering her face with her hands, burst into a paroxysm of tears.

Moved himself by these tears, and divining her thoughts, Adrian forgot for
moment all the more daring wishes he had formed.

"Fear not, sweet lady," said he, earnestly:  "recollect thyself, I beseech
thee; no peril, no evil can reach thee here; it was this hand that saved
thee from the outrage of the Orsini - this roof is but the shelter of a
friend!  Tell me, then, fair wonder, thy name and residence, and I will
summon my servitors, and guard thee to thy home at once."

Perhaps the relief of tears, even more than Adrian's words, restored Irene
to herself, and enabled her to comprehend her novel situation; and as her
senses, thus cleared, told her what she owed to him whom her dreams had so
long imaged as the ideal of all excellence, she recovered her self-
possession, and uttered her thanks with a grace not the less winning, if it
still partook of embarrassment.

"Thank me not," answered Adrian, passionately.  "I have touched thy hand -
I am repaid.  Repaid! nay, all gratitude - all homage is for me to render!"

Blushing again, but with far different emotions than before, Irene, after a
momentary pause, replied, "Yet, my Lord, I must consider it a debt the more
weighty that you speak of it so lightly.  And now, complete the obligation.
I do not see my companion - suffer her to accompany me home; it is but a
short way hence."

"Blessed, then, is the air that I have breathed so unconsciously!" said
Adrian.  "But thy companion, dear lady, is not here.  She fled, I imagine,
in the confusion of the conflict; and not knowing thy name, nor being able,
in thy then state, to learn it from thy lips, it was my happy necessity to
convey thee hither; - but I will be thy companion.  Nay, why that timid
glance? my people, also, shall attend us."

"My thanks, noble Lord, are of little worth; my brother, who is not unknown
to thee, will thank thee more fittingly.  May I depart?" and Irene, as she
spoke, was already at the door.

"Art thou so eager to leave me?" answered Adrian, sadly.  "Alas! when thou
hast departed from my eyes, it will seem as if the moon had left the night!
- but it is happiness to obey thy wishes, even though they tear thee from
me."

A slight smile parted Irene's lips, and Adrian's heart beat audibly to
himself, as he drew from that smile, and those downcast eyes, no
unfavourable omen.

Reluctantly and slowly he turned towards the door, and summoned his
attendants.  "But," said he, as they stood on the lofty staircase, "thou
sayest, sweet lady, that thy brother's name is not unknown to me.  Heaven
grant that he be, indeed, a friend of the Colonna!"

"His boast," answered Irene, evasively; "the boast of Cola di Rienzi is, to
be a friend to the friends of Rome."

"Holy Virgin of Ara Coeli! - is thy brother that extraordinary man?"
exclaimed Adrian, as he foresaw, at the mention of that name, a barrier to
his sudden passion.  "Alas! in a Colonna, in a noble, he will see no merit;
even though thy fortunate deliverer, sweet maiden, sought to be his early
friend!"

Thou wrongest him much, my Lord," returned Irene, warmly; "he is a man
above all others to sympathize with thy generous valour, even had it been
exerted in defence of the humblest woman in Rome, - how much more, then,
when in protection of his sister!"

"The times are, indeed, diseased," answered Adrian, thoughtfully, as they
now found themselves in the open street, "when men who alike mourn for the
woes of their country are yet suspicious of each other; when to be a
patrician is to be regarded as an enemy to the people; when to be termed
the friend of the people is to be considered a foe to the patricians:  but
come what may, oh! let me hope, dear lady, that no doubts, no divisions,
shall banish from thy breast one gentle memory of me!"

"Ah! little, little do you know me!" began Irene, and stopped suddenly
short.

"Speak! speak again! - of what music has this envious silence deprived my
soul!  Thou wilt not, then, forget me?  And," continued Adrian, "we shall
meet again?  It is to Rienzi's house we are bound now; tomorrow I shall
visit my old companion, - tomorrow I shall see thee.  Will it not be so?"

In Irene's silence was her answer.

"And as thou hast told me thy brother's name, make it sweet to my ear, and
add to it thine own."

"They call me Irene."

"Irene, Irene! - let me repeat it.  It is a soft name, and dwells upon the
lips as if loath to leave them - a fitting name for one like thee."

Thus making his welcome court to Irene, in that flowered and glowing
language which, if more peculiar to that age and to the gallantry of the
south, is also the language in which the poetry of youthful passion would,
in all times and lands, utter its rich extravagance, could heart speak to
heart, Adrian conveyed homeward his beautiful charge, taking, however, the
most circuitous and lengthened route; an artifice which Irene either
perceived not, or silently forgave.  They were now within sight of the
street in which Rienzi dwelt, when a party of men bearing torches, came
unexpectedly upon them.  It was the train of the Bishop of Orvietto,
returning from the palace of Martino di Porto, and in their way
(accompanied by Rienzi) to that of Adrian.  They had learned at the former,
without an interview with the Orsini, from the retainers in the court
below, the fortune of the conflict, and the name of Irene's champion; and,
despite Adrian's general reputation for gallantry, Rienzi knew enough of
his character, and the nobleness of his temper, to feel assured that Irene
was safe in his protection.  Alas! in that very safety to the person is
often the most danger to the heart.  Woman never so dangerously loves, as
when he who loves her, for her sake, subdues himself.

Clasped to her brother's breast, Irene bade him thank her deliverer; and
Rienzi, with that fascinating frankness which sits so well on those usually
reserved, and which all who would rule the hearts of their fellow-men must
at times command, advanced to the young Colonna, and poured forth his
gratitude and praise.

"We have been severed too long, - we must know each other again," replied
Adrian.  "I shall seek thee, ere long, be assured."

Turning to take his leave of Irene, he conveyed her hand to his lips, and
pressing it, as it dropped from his clasp, was he deceived in thinking that
those delicate fingers lightly, involuntarily, returned the pressure?


Chapter 1.VII.  Upon Love and Lovers.

If, in adopting the legendary love tale of Romeo and Juliet, Shakespeare
had changed the scene in which it is cast for a more northern clime, we may
doubt whether the art of Shakespeare himself could have reconciled us at
once to the suddenness and the strength of Juliet's passion.  And, even as
it is, perhaps there are few of our rational and sober-minded islanders who
would not honestly confess, if fairly questioned, that they deem the
romance and fervour of those ill-starred lovers of Verona exaggerated and
over-drawn.  Yet, in Italy, the picture of that affection born of a night -
but "strong as death" - is one to which the veriest commonplaces of life
would afford parallels without number.  As in different ages, so in
different climes, love varies wonderfully in the shapes it takes.  And even
at this day, beneath Italian skies, many a simple girl would feel as
Juliet, and many a homely gallant would rival the extravagance of Romeo. 
Long suits in that sunny land, wherein, as whereof, I now write, are
unknown.  In no other land, perhaps, is there found so commonly the love at
first sight, which in France is a jest, and in England a doubt; in no other
land, too, is love, though so suddenly conceived, more faithfully
preserved.  That which is ripened in fancy comes at once to passion, yet is
embalmed through all time by sentiment.  And this must be my and their
excuse, if the love of Adrian some too prematurely formed, and that of
Irene too romantically conceived; - it is the excuse which they take from
the air and sun, from the customs of their ancestors, from the soft
contagion of example.  But while they yielded to the dictates of their
hearts, it was with a certain though secret sadness - a presentiment that
had, perhaps, its charm, though it was of cross and evil.  Born of so proud
a race, Adrian could scarcely dream of marriage with the sister of a
plebeian; and Irene, unconscious of the future glory of her brother, could
hardly have cherished any hope, save that of being loved.  Yet these
adverse circumstances, which, in the harder, the more prudent, the more
self-denying, perhaps the more virtuous minds, that are formed beneath the
northern skies, would have been an inducement to wrestle against love so
placed, only contributed to feed and to strengthen theirs by an opposition
which has ever its attraction for romance.  They found frequent, though
short, opportunities of meeting - not quite alone, but only in the
conniving presence of Benedetta:  sometimes in the public gardens,
sometimes amidst the vast and deserted ruins by which the house of Rienzi
was surrounded.  They surrendered themselves, without much question of the
future, to the excitement - the elysium - of the hour:  they lived but from
day to day; their future was the next time they should meet; beyond that
epoch, the very mists of their youthful love closed in obscurity and shadow
which they sought not to penetrate:  and as yet they had not arrived at
that period of affection when there was danger of their fall, - their love
had not passed the golden portal where Heaven ceases and Earth begins. 
Everything for them was the poetry, the vagueness, the refinement, - not
the power, the concentration, the mortality, - of desire!  The look - the
whisper - the brief pressure of the hand, at most, the first kisses of
love, rare and few, - these marked the human limits of that sentiment which
filled them with a new life, which elevated them as with a new soul.

The roving tendencies of Adrian were at once fixed and centered; the dreams
of his tender mistress had awakened to a life dreaming still, but "rounded
with a truth."  All that earnestness, and energy, and fervour of emotion,
which, in her brother, broke forth in the schemes of patriotism and the
aspirations of power, were, in Irene, softened down into one object of
existence, one concentration of soul, - and that was love.  Yet, in this
range of thought and action, so apparently limited, there was, in reality,
no less boundless a sphere than in the wide space of her brother's many-
pathed ambition.  Not the less had she the power and scope for all the
loftiest capacities granted to our clay.  Equal was her enthusiasm for her
idol; equal, had she been equally tried, would have been her generosity,
her devotion: - greater, be sure, her courage; more inalienable her
worship; more unsullied by selfish purposes and sordid views.  Time,
change, misfortune, ingratitude, would have left her the same!  What state
could fall, what liberty decay, if the zeal of man's noisy patriotism were
as pure as the silent loyalty of a woman's love?

In them everything was young! - the heart unchilled, unblighted, - that
fulness and luxuriance of life's life which has in it something of divine.
At that age, when it seems as if we could never die, how deathless, how
flushed and mighty as with the youngness of a god, is all that our hearts
create!  Our own youth is like that of the earth itself, when it peopled
the woods and waters with divinities; when life ran riot, and yet only gave
birth to beauty; - all its shapes, of poetry, - all its airs, the melodies
of Arcady and Olympus!  The Golden Age never leaves the world:  it exists
still, and shall exist, till love, health, poetry, are no more; but only
for the young!

If I now dwell, though but for a moment, on this interlude in a drama
calling forth more masculine passions than that of love, it is because I
foresee that the occasion will but rarely recur.  If I linger on the
description of Irene and her hidden affection, rather than wait for
circumstances to portray them better than the author's words can, it is
because I foresee that that loving and lovely image must continue to the
last rather a shadow than a portrait, - thrown in the background, as is the
real destiny of such natures, by bolder figures and more gorgeous colours;
a something whose presence is rather felt than seen, and whose very harmony
with the whole consists in its retiring and subdued repose.


Chapter 1.VIII.  The Enthusiastic Man Judged by the Discreet Man.

"Thou wrongest me," said Rienzi, warmly, to Adrian, as they sat alone,
towards the close of a long conference; "I do not play the part of a mere
demagogue; I wish not to stir the great deeps in order that my lees of
fortune may rise to the surface.  So long have I brooded over the past,
that it seems to me as if I had become a part of it - as if I had no
separate existence.  I have coined my whole soul into one master passion, -
and its end is the restoration of Rome."

"But by what means?"

"My Lord! my Lord! there is but one way to restore the greatness of a
people - it is an appeal to the people themselves.  It is not in the power
of princes and barons to make a state permanently glorious; they raise
themselves, but they raise not the people with them.  All great
regenerations are the universal movement of the mass."

"Nay," answered Adrian, "then have we read history differently.  To me, all
great regenerations seem to have been the work of the few, and tacitly
accepted by the multitude.  But let us not dispute after the manner of the
schools.  Thou sayest loudly that a vast crisis is at hand; that the Good
Estate (buono stato) shall be established.  How? where are your arms? -
your soldiers?  Are the nobles less strong than heretofore?  Is the mob
more bold, more constant?  Heaven knows that I speak not with the
prejudices of my order - I weep for the debasement of my country!  I am a
Roman, and in that name I forget that I am a noble.  But I tremble at the
storm you would raise so hazardously.  If your insurrection succeed, it
will be violent:  it will be purchased by blood - by the blood of all the
loftiest names of Rome.  You will aim at a second expulsion of the
Tarquins; but it will be more like a second proscription of Sylla. 
Massacres and disorders never pave the way to peace.  If, on the other
hand, you fail, the chains of Rome are riveted for ever:  an ineffectual
struggle to escape is but an excuse for additional tortures to the slave."

"And what, then, would the Lord Adrian have us do?" said Rienzi, with that
peculiar and sarcastic smile which has before been noted.  "Shall we wait
till the Colonna and Orsini quarrel no more? shall we ask the Colonna for
liberty, and the Orsini for justice?  My Lord, we cannot appeal to the
nobles against the nobles.  We must not ask them to moderate their power;
we must restore to ourselves that power.  There may be danger in the
attempt - but we attempt it amongst the monuments of the Forum:  and if we
fall - we shall perish worthy of our sires!  Ye have high descent, and
sounding titles, and wide lands, and you talk of your ancestral honours! 
We, too, - we plebeians of Rome, - we have ours!  Our fathers were freemen!
where is our heritage? not sold - not given away:  but stolen from us, now
by fraud, now by force - filched from us in our sleep; or wrung from us
with fierce hands, amidst our cries and struggles.  My Lord, we but ask
that lawful heritage to be restored to us:  to us - nay, to you it is the
same; your liberty, alike, is gone.  Can you dwell in your father's house,
without towers, and fortresses, and the bought swords of bravos? can you
walk in the streets at dark without arms and followers?  True, you, a
noble, may retaliate; though we dare not.  You, in your turn, may terrify
and outrage others; but does licence compensate for liberty?  They have
given you pomp and power - but the safety of equal laws were a better gift. 
Oh, were I you - were I Stephen Colonna himself, I should pant, ay,
thirstily as I do now, for that free air which comes not through bars and
bulwarks against my fellow-citizens, but in the open space of Heaven -
safe, because protected by the silent Providence of Law, and not by the
lean fears and hollow-eyed suspicions which are the comrades of a hated
power.  The tyrant thinks he is free, because he commands slaves:  the
meanest peasant in a free state is more free than he is.  Oh, my Lord, that
you - the brave, the generous, the enlightened - you, almost alone amidst
your order, in the knowledge that we had a country - oh, would that you who
can sympathise with our sufferings, would strike with us for their
redress!"

"Thou wilt war against Stephen Colonna, my kinsman; and though I have seen
him but little, nor, truth to say, esteem him much, yet he is the boast of
our house, - how can I join thee?"

"His life will be safe, his possessions safe, his rank safe.  What do we
war against?  His power to do wrong to others."

"Should he discover that thou hast force beyond words, he would be less
merciful to thee."

"And has he not discovered that?  Do not the shouts of the people tell him
that I am a man whom he should fear?  Does he - the cautious, the wily, the
profound - does he build fortresses, and erect towers, and not see from his
battlements the mighty fabric that I, too, have erected?"

"You! where, Rienzi?"

"In the hearts of Rome!  Does he not see?" continued Rienzi. "No, no; he -
all, all his tribe, are blind.  Is it not so?"

"Of a certainty, my kinsman has no belief in your power, else he would have
crushed you long ere this.  Nay, it was but three days ago that he said,
gravely, he would rather you addressed the populace than the best priest in
Christendom; for that other orators inflamed the crowd, and no man so
stilled and dispersed them as you did."

"And I called him profound!  Does not Heaven hush the air most when most it
prepares the storm?  Ay, my Lord, I understand.  Stephen Colonna despises
me.  I have been" - (here, as he continued, a deep blush mantled over his
cheek) - "you remember it - at his palace in my younger days, and pleased
him with witty tales and light apophthegms.  Nay - ha! ha! - he would call
me, I think, sometimes, in gay compliment, his jester - his buffoon!  I
have brooked his insult; I have even bowed to his applause.  I would
undergo the same penance, stoop to the same shame, for the same motive, and
in the same cause.  What did I desire to effect?  Can you tell me?  No!  I
will whisper it, then, to you:  it was - the contempt of Stephen Colonna. 
Under that contempt I was protected, till protection became no longer
necessary.  I desired not to be thought formidable by the patricians, in
order that, quietly and unsuspected, I might make my way amongst the
people.  I have done so; I now throw aside the mask.  Face to face with
Stephen Colonna, I could tell him, this very hour, that I brave his anger;
that I laugh at his dungeons and armed men.  But if he think me the same
Rienzi as of old, let him; I can wait my hour."

"Yet," said Adrian, waiving an answer to the haughty language of his
companion, "tell me, what dost thou ask for the people, in order to avoid
an appeal to their passions? - ignorant and capricious as they are, thou
canst not appeal to their reason."

"I ask full justice and safety for all men.  I will be contented with no
less a compromise.  I ask the nobles to dismantle their fortresses; to
disband their armed retainers; to acknowledge no impunity for crime in high
lineage; to claim no protection save in the courts of the common law."

"Vain desire!" said Adrian.  "Ask what may yet be granted."

"Ha - ha!" replied Rienzi, laughing bitterly, "did I not tell you it was a
vain dream to ask for law and justice at the hands of the great?  Can you
blame me, then, that I ask it elsewhere?"  Then, suddenly changing his tone
and manner, he added with great solemnity - "Waking life hath false and
vain dreams; but sleep is sometimes a mighty prophet.  By sleep it is that
Heaven mysteriously communes with its creatures, and guides and sustains
its earthly agents in the path to which its providence leads them on."

Adrian made no reply.  This was not the first time he had noted that
Rienzi's strong intellect was strangely conjoined with a deep and mystical
superstition.  And this yet more inclined the young noble, who, though
sufficiently devout, yielded but little to the wilder credulities of the
time, to doubt the success of the schemer's projects.  In this he erred
greatly, though his error was that of the worldly wise.  For nothing ever
so inspires human daring, as the fond belief that it is the agent of a
Diviner Wisdom.  Revenge and patriotism, united in one man of genius and
ambition - such are the Archimedian levers that find, in FANATICISM, the
spot out of the world by which to move the world.  The prudent man may
direct a state; but it is the enthusiast who regenerates it, - or ruins.


Chapter 1.IX.  "When the People Saw this Picture, Every One Marvelled."

Before the market-place, and at the foot of the Capitol, an immense crowd
was assembled.  Each man sought to push before his neighbour; each
struggled to gain access to one particular spot, round which the crowd was
wedged think and dense.

"Corpo di Dio!" said a man of huge stature, pressing onward, like some
bulky ship, casting the noisy waves right and left from its prow, "this is
hot work; but for what, in the holy Mother's name, do ye crowd so?  See you
not, Sir Ribald, that my right arm is disabled, swathed, and bandaged, so
that I cannot help myself better than a baby?  And yet you push against me
as if I were an old wall!"

"Ah, Cecco del Vecchio! - what, man! we must make way for you - you are too
small and tender to bustle through a crowd!  Come, I will protect you!"
said a dwarf of some four feet high, glancing up at the giant.

"Faith," said the grim smith, looking round on the mob, who laughed loud at
the dwarf's proffer, "we all do want protection, big and small.  What do
you laugh for, ye apes? - ay, you don't understand parables."

"And yet it is a parable we are come to gaze upon," said one of the mob,
with a slight sneer.

"Pleasant day to you, Signor Baroncelli," answered Cecco del Vecchio; "you
are a good man, and love the people; it makes one's heart smile to see you.
What's all this pother for?"

"Why the Pope's Notary hath set up a great picture in the marketplace, and
the gapers say it relates to Rome; so they are melting their brains out,
this hot day, to guess at the riddle."

"Ho! ho!" said the smith, pushing on so vigorously that he left the speaker
suddenly in the rear; "if Cola di Rienzi hath aught in the matter, I would
break through stone rocks to get to it."

"Much good will a dead daub do us," said Baroncelli, sourly, and turning to
his neighbours; but no man listened to him, and he, a would-be demagogue,
gnawed his lip in envy.

Amidst half-awed groans and curses from the men whom he jostled aside, and
open objurgations and shrill cries from the women, to whose robes and
headgear he showed as little respect, the sturdy smith won his way to a
space fenced round by chains, in the centre of which was placed a huge
picture.

"How came it hither?" cried one; "I was first at the market."

"We found it here at daybreak," said a vender of fruit:  "no one was by."

"But why do you fancy Rienzi had a hand in it?"

"Why, who else could?" answered twenty voices.

"True!  Who else?" echoed the gaunt smith.  "I dare be sworn the good man
spent the whole night in painting it himself.  Blood of St. Peter! but it
is mighty fine!  What is it about?"

"That's the riddle," said a meditative fish-woman; "if I could make it out,
I should die happy."

"It is something about liberty and taxes, no doubt," said Luigi, the
butcher, leaning over the chains.  "Ah, if Rienzi were minded, every poor
man would have his bit of meat in his pot."

"And as much bread as he could eat," added a pale baker.

"Chut! bread and meat - everybody has that now! - but what wine the poor
folks drink!  One has no encouragement to take pains with one's vineyard,"
said a vine-dresser.

"Ho, hollo! - long life to Pandulfo di Guido!  Make way for master
Pandulfo; he is a learned man; he is a friend of the great Notary's; he
will tell us all about the picture; make way, there - make way!"

Slowly and modestly, Pandulfo di Guido, a quiet, wealthy, and honest man of
letters, whom nought save the violence of the times could have roused from
his tranquil home, or his studious closet, passed to the chains.  He looked
long and hard at the picture, which was bright with new, and yet moist
colours, and exhibited somewhat of the reviving art, which, though hard and
harsh in its features, was about that time visible, and, carried to a far
higher degree, we yet gaze upon in the paintings of Perugino, who
flourished during the succeeding generation.  The people pressed round the
learned man, with open mouths; now turning their eyes to the picture, now
to Pandulfo.

"Know you not," at length said Pandulfo, "the easy and palpable meaning of
this design?  Behold how the painter has presented to you a vast and stormy
sea - mark how its waves - "

"Speak louder - louder!" shouted the impatient crowd.

"Hush!" cried those in the immediate vicinity of Pandulfo, "the worthy
Signor is perfectly audible!"

Meanwhile, some of the more witty, pushing towards a stall in the
marketplace, bore from it a rough table, from which they besought Pandulfo
to address the people.  The pale citizen, with some pain and shame, for he
was no practised spokesman, was obliged to assent; but when he cast his
eyes over the vast and breathless crowd, his own deep sympathy with their
cause inspired and emboldened him.  A light broke from his eyes; his voice
swelled into power; and his head, usually buried in his breast, became
erect and commanding in its air.

"You see before you in the picture" (he began again) "a mighty and
tempestuous sea:  upon its waves you behold five ships; four of them are
already wrecks, - their masts are broken, the waves are dashing through the
rent planks, they are past all aid and hope:  on each of these ships lies
the corpse of a woman.  See you not, in the wan face and livid limbs, how
faithfully the limner hath painted the hues and loathsomeness of death? 
Below each of these ships is a word that applies the metaphor to truth. 
Yonder, you see the name of Carthage; the other three are Troy, Jerusalem,
and Babylon.  To these four is one common inscription.  'To exhaustion were
we brought by injustice!'  Turn now your eyes to the middle of the sea, -
there you behold the fifth ship, tossed amidst the waves, her mast broken,
her rudder gone, her sails shivered, but not yet a wreck like the rest,
though she soon may be.  On her deck kneels a female, clothed in mourning;
mark the wo upon her countenance, - how cunningly the artist has conveyed
its depth and desolation; she stretches out her arms in prayer, she
implores your and Heaven's assistance.  Mark now the superscription - 'This
is Rome!' - Yes, it is your country that addresses you in this emblem!"

The crowd waved to and fro, and a deep murmur crept gathering over the
silence which they had hitherto kept.

"Now," continued Pandulfo, "turn your gaze to the right of the picture, and
you will behold the cause of the tempest, - you will see why the fifth
vessel is thus perilled, and her sisters are thus wrecked.  Mark, four
different kinds of animals, who, from their horrid jaws, send forth the
winds and storms which torture and rack the sea.  The first are the lions,
the wolves, the bears.  These, the inscription tells you, are the lawless
and savage signors of the state.  The next are the dogs and swine, - these
are the evil counsellors and parasites.  Thirdly, you behold the dragons
and the foxes, - and these are false judges and notaries, and they who sell
justice.  Fourthly, in the hares, the goats, the apes, that assist in
creating the storm, you perceive, by the inscription, the emblems of the
popular thieves and homicides, ravishers and spoliators.  Are ye bewildered
still, O Romans! or have ye mastered the riddle of the picture?"

Far in their massive palaces the Savelli and Orsini heard the echo of the
shouts that answered the question of Pandulfo.

"Are ye, then, without hope!" resumed the scholar, as the shout ceased, and
hushing, with the first sound of his voice, the ejaculations and speeches
which each man had turned to utter to his neighbour.  "Are ye without hope?
Doth the picture, which shows your tribulation, promise you no redemption?
Behold, above that angry sea, the heavens open, and the majesty of God
descends gloriously, as to judgment:  and, from the rays that surround the
Spirit of God extend two flaming swords, and on those swords stand, in
wrath, but in deliverance, the two patron saints - the two mighty guardians
of your city!  People of Rome, farewell!  The parable is finished."  (M. 
Sismondi attributes to Rienzi a fine oration at the showing of the picture,
in which he thundered against the vices of the patricians.  The
contemporary biographer of Rienzi says nothing of this harangue.  But,
apparently (since history has its liberties as well as fiction), M.
Sismondi has thought it convenient to confound two occasions very distinct
in themselves.)


Chapter 1.X.  A Rough Spirit Raised, Which May Hereafter Rend the Wizard.

While thus animated was the scene around the Capitol, within one of the
apartments of the palace sat the agent and prime cause of that excitement.
In the company of his quiet scribes, Rienzi appeared absorbed in the
patient details of his avocation.  While the murmur and the hum, the shout
and the tramp, of multitudes, rolled to his chamber, he seemed not to heed
them, nor to rouse himself a moment from his task.  With the unbroken
regularity of an automaton, he continued to enter in his large book, and
with the clear and beautiful characters of the period, those damning
figures which taught him, better than declamations, the frauds practised on
the people, and armed him with that weapon of plain fact which it is so
difficult for abuse to parry.

"Page 2, Vol. B.," said he, in the tranquil voice of business, to the
clerks; "see there, the profits of the salt duty; department No.3 - very
well.  Page 9, Vol. D. - what is the account rendered by Vescobaldi, the
collector?  What! twelve thousand florins? - no more? - unconscionable
rascal!"  (Here was a loud shout without of 'Pandulfo! - long live
Pandulfo!')  "Pastrucci, my friend, your head wanders; you are listening to
the noise without - please to amuse yourself with the calculation I
entrusted to you.  Santi, what is the entry given in by Antonio Tralli?"

A slight tap was heard at the door, and Pandulfo entered.

The clerks continued their labour, though they looked up hastily at the
pale and respectable visitor, whose name, to their great astonishment, had
thus become a popular cry.

"Ah, my friend," said Rienzi, calmly enough in voice, but his hands
trembled with ill-suppressed emotion, "you would speak to me alone, eh? 
well, well - this way."  Thus saying, he led the citizen into a small
cabinet in the rear of the room of office, carefully shut the door, and
then giving himself up to the natural impatience of his character, seized
Pandulfo by the hand:  "Speak!" cried he:  "do they take the
interpretation? - have you made it plain and palpable enough? - has it sunk
deep into their souls?"

"Oh, by St. Peter! yes!" returned the citizen, whose spirits were elevated
by his recent discovery that he, too, was an orator - a luxurious pleasure
for a timid man.  "They swallowed every word of the interpretation; they
are moved to the marrow - you might lead them this very hour to battle, and
find them heroes.  As for the sturdy smith - "

"What!  Cecco del Vecchio?" interrupted Rienzi; "ah, his heart is wrought
in bronze - what did he?"

"Why, he caught me by the hem of my robe as I descended my rostrum, (oh!
would you could have seen me! - per fede I had caught your mantle! - I was
a second you!) and said, weeping like a child, 'Ah, Signor, I am but a poor
man, and of little worth; but if every drop of blood in this body were a
life, I would give it for my country!'"

"Brave soul," said Rienzi, with emotion; "would Rome had but fifty such! 
No man hath done us more good among his own class than Cecco del Vecchio."

"They feel a protection in his very size," said Pandulfo.  "It is something
to hear such big words from such a big fellow."

"Were there any voices lifted in disapprobation of the picture and its
sentiment?"

"None."

"The time is nearly ripe, then - a few suns more, and the fruit must be
gathered.  The Aventine, - the Lateran, - and then the solitary trumpet!" 
Thus saying, Rienzi, with folded arms and downcast eyes, seemed sunk into a
reverie.

"By the way," said Pandulfo, "I had almost forgot to tell thee, that the
crowd would have poured themselves hither, so impatient were they to see
thee; but I bade Cecco del Vecchio mount the rostrum, and tell them, in his
blunt way, that it would be unseemly at the present time, when thou wert
engaged in the Capitol on civil and holy affairs, to rush in so great a
body into thy presence.  Did I not right?"

"Most right, my Pandulfo."

"But Cecco del Vecchio says he must come and kiss thy hand:  and thou mayst
expect him here the moment he can escape unobserved from the crowd."

"He is welcome!" said Rienzi, half mechanically, for he was still absorbed
in thought.

"And, lo! here he is," - as one of the scribes announced the visit of the
smith.

"Let him be admitted!" said Rienzi, seating himself composedly.

When the huge smith found himself in the presence of Rienzi, it amused
Pandulfo to perceive the wonderful influences of mind over matter.  That
fierce and sturdy giant, who, in all popular commotions, towered above his
tribe, with thews of stone, and nerves of iron, the rallying point and
bulwark of the rest, - stood now colouring and trembling before the
intellect, which (so had the eloquent spirit of Rienzi waked and fanned the
spark which, till then, had lain dormant in that rough bosom) might almost
be said to have created his own.  And he, indeed, who first arouses in the
bondsman the sense and soul of freedom, comes as near as is permitted to
man, nearer than the philosopher, nearer even than the poet, to the great
creative attribute of God! - But, if the breast be uneducated, the gift may
curse the giver; and he who passes at once from the slave to the freeman
may pass as rapidly from the freeman to the ruffian.

"Approach, my friend," said Rienzi, after a moment's pause; "I know all
that thou hast done, and wouldst do, for Rome!  Thou art worthy of her best
days, and thou art born to share in their return."

The smith dropped at the feet of Rienzi, who held out his hand to raise
him, which Cecco del Vecchio seized, and reverentially kissed.

"This kiss does not betray," said Rienzi, smiling; "but rise, my friend, -
this posture is only due to God and his saints!"

"He is a saint who helps us at need!" said the smith, bluntly, "and that no
man has done as thou hast.  But when," he added, sinking his voice, and
fixing his eyes hard on Rienzi, as one may do who waits a signal to strike
a blow, "when - when shall we make the great effort?"

Thou hast spoken to all the brave men in thy neighbourhood, - are they well
prepared?"

"To live or die, as Rienzi bids them!"

"I must have the list - the number - names - houses and callings, this
night."

"Thou shalt."

"Each man must sign his name or mark with his own hand."

"It shall be done."

"Then, harkye! attend Pandulfo di Guido at his house this evening, at
sunset.  He shall instruct thee where to meet this night some brave hearts;
- thou art worthy to be ranked amongst them.  Thou wilt not fail!"

"By the holy Stairs!  I will count every minute till then," said the smith,
his swarthy face lighted with pride at the confidence shown him.

"Meanwhile, watch all your neighbours; let no man flag or grow faint-
hearted, - none of thy friends must be branded as a traitor!"

"I will cut his throat, were he my own mother's son, if I find one pledged
man flinch!" said the fierce smith.

"Ha, ha!" rejoined Rienzi, with that strange laugh which belonged to him;
"a miracle! a miracle!  The Picture speaks now!"

It was already nearly dusk when Rienzi left the Capitol.  The broad space
before its walls was empty and deserted, and wrapping his mantle closely
round him, he walked musingly on.

"I have almost climbed the height," thought he, "and now the precipice
yawns before me.  If I fail, what a fall!  The last hope of my country
falls with me.  Never will a noble rise against the nobles.  Never will
another plebeian have the opportunities and the power that I have!  Rome is
bound up with me - with a single life.  The liberties of all time are fixed
to a reed that a wind may uproot.  But oh, Providence! hast thou not
reserved and marked me for great deeds?  How, step by step, have I been led
on to this solemn enterprise!  How has each hour prepared its successor! 
And yet what danger!  If the inconstant people, made cowardly by long
thraldom, do but waver in the crisis, I am swept away!"

As he spoke, he raised his eyes, and lo, before him, the first star of
twilight shone calmly down upon the crumbling remnants of the Tarpeian
Rock.  It was no favouring omen, and Rienzi's heart beat quicker as that
dark and ruined mass frowned thus suddenly on his gaze.

"Dread monument," thought he, "of what dark catastrophes, to what unknown
schemes, hast thou been the witness!  To how many enterprises, on which
history is dumb, hast thou set the seal!  How know we whether they were
criminal or just?  How know we whether he, thus doomed as a traitor, would
not, if successful, have been immortalized as a deliverer?  If I fall, who
will write my chronicle?  One of the people? alas! blinded and ignorant,
they furnish forth no minds that can appeal to posterity.  One of the
patricians? in what colours then shall I be painted!  No tomb will rise for
me amidst the wrecks; no hand scatter flowers upon my grave!"

Thus meditating on the verge of that mighty enterprise to which he had
devoted himself, Rienzi pursued his way.  He gained the Tiber, and paused
for a few moments beside its legendary stream, over which the purple and
starlit heaven shone deeply down.  He crossed the bridge which leads to the
quarter of the Trastevere, whose haughty inhabitants yet boast themselves
the sole true descendants of the ancient Romans.  Here he step grew quicker
and more light; brighter, if less solemn, thoughts crowded upon his breast;
and ambition, lulled for a moment, left his strained and over-laboured mind
to the reign of a softer passion.


Chapter 1.XI.  Nina di Raselli.

"I tell you, Lucia, I do not love those stuffs; they do not become me.  Saw
you ever so poor a dye? - this purple, indeed! that crimson!  Why did you
let the man leave them?  Let him take them elsewhere tomorrow.  They may
suit the signoras on the other side the Tiber, who imagine everything
Venetian must be perfect; but I, Lucia, I see with my own eyes, and judge
from my own mind."

"Ah, dear lady," said the serving-maid, "if you were, as you doubtless will
be, some time or other, a grand signora, how worthily you would wear the
honours!  Santa Cecilia!  No other dame in Rome would be looked at while
the Lady Nina were by!"

"Would we not teach them what pomp was?" answered Nina.  "Oh! what
festivals would we hold!  Saw you not from the gallery the revels given
last week by the Lady Giulia Savelli?"

"Ay, signora; and when you walked up the hall in your silver and pearl
tissue, there ran such a murmur through the gallery; every one cried, 'The
Savelli have entertained an angel!'"

"Pish!  Lucia; no flattery, girl."

"It is naked truth, lady.  But that was a revel, was it not?  There was
grandeur! - fifty servitors in scarlet and gold! and the music playing all
the while.  The minstrels were sent for from Bergamo.  Did not that
festival please you?  Ah, I warrant many were the fine speeches made to you
that day!"

"Heigho! - no, there was one voice wanting, and all the music was marred. 
But, girl, were I the Lady Giulia, I would not have been contented with so
poor a revel."

"How, poor!  Why all the nobles say it outdid the proudest marriage-feast
of the Colonna.  Nay, a Neapolitan who sat next me, and who had served
under the young Queen Joanna, at her marriage, says, that even Naples was
outshone."

"That may be.  I know nought of Naples; but I know what my court should
have been, were I what - what I am not, and may never be!  The banquet
vessels should have been of gold; the cups jewelled to the brim; not an
inch of the rude pavement should have been visible; all should have glowed
with cloth of gold.  The fountain in the court should have showered up the
perfumes of the East; my pages should not have been rough youths, blushing
at their own uncouthness, but fair boys, who had not told their twelfth
year, culled from the daintiest palaces of Rome; and, as for the music, oh,
Lucia! - each musician should have worn a chaplet, and deserved it; and he
who played best should have had a reward, to inspire all the rest - a rose
from me.  Saw you, too, the Lady Giulia's robe?  What colours! they might
have put out the sun at noonday! - yellow, and blue, and orange, and
scarlet!  Oh, sweet Saints! - but my eyes ached all the next day!"

"Doubtless, the Lady Giulia lacks your skill in the mixture of colours,"
said the complaisant waiting-woman.

"And then, too, what a mien! - no royalty in it!  She moved along the hall,
so that her train well nigh tripped her every moment; and then she said,
with a foolish laugh, 'These holyday robes are but troublesome luxuries.' 
Troth, for the great there should be no holyday robes; 'tis for myself, not
for others, that I would attire!  Every day should have its new robe, more
gorgeous than the last; - every day should be a holyday!"

"Methought," said Lucia, "that the Lord Giovanni Orsini seemed very devoted
to my Lady."

"He! the bear!"

"Bear, he may be! but he has a costly skin.  His riches are untold."

"And the fool knows not how to spend them."

"Was not that the young Lord Adrian who spoke to you just by the columns,
where the music played?"

"It might be, - I forget."

"Yet, I hear that few ladies forget when Lord Adrian di Castello woos
them."

"There was but one man whose company seemed to me worth the recollection,"
answered Nina, unheeding the insinuation of the artful handmaid.

"And who was he?" asked Lucia.

"The old scholar from Avignon!"

"What! he with the gray beard?  Oh, Signora!"

"Yes," said Nina, with a grave and sad voice; "when he spoke, the whole
scene vanished from my eyes, - for he spoke to me of HIM!"

As she said this, the Signora sighed deeply, and the tears gathered to her
eyes.

The waiting-woman raised her lips in disdain, and her looks in wonder; but
she did not dare to venture a reply.

"Open the lattice," said Nina, after a pause, "and give me yon paper.  Not
that, girl - but the verses sent me yesterday.  What! art thou Italian, and
dost thou not know, by instinct, that I spoke of the rhyme of Petrarch?"

Seated by the open casement, through which the moonlight stole soft and
sheen, with one lamp beside her, from which she seemed to shade her eyes,
though in reality she sought to hide her countenance from Lucia, the young
Signora appeared absorbed in one of those tender sonnets which then turned
the brains and inflamed the hearts of Italy.  (Although it is true that the
love sonnets of Petrarch were not then, as now, the most esteemed of his
works, yet it has been a great, though a common error, to represent them as
little known and coldly admired.  Their effect was, in reality, prodigious
and universal.  Every ballad-singer sung them in the streets, and (says
Filippo Villani), "Gravissimi nesciebant abstinere" - "Even the gravest
could not abstain from them.")

Born of an impoverished house, which, though boasting its descent from a
consular race of Rome, scarcely at that day maintained a rank amongst the
inferior order of nobility, Nina di Raselli was the spoiled child - the
idol and the tyrant - of her parents.  The energetic and self-willed
character of her mind made her rule where she should have obeyed; and as in
all ages dispositions can conquer custom, she had, though in a clime and
land where the young and unmarried of her sex are usually chained and
fettered, assumed, and by assuming won, the prerogative of independence. 
She possessed, it is true, more learning and more genius than generally
fell to the share of women in that day; and enough of both to be deemed a
miracle by her parents; - she had, also, what they valued more, a
surpassing beauty; and, what they feared more, an indomitable haughtiness;
- a haughtiness mixed with a thousand soft and endearing qualities where
she loved; and which, indeed, where she loved, seemed to vanish.  At once
vain yet high-minded, resolute yet impassioned, there was a gorgeous
magnificence in her very vanity and splendour, - an ideality in her
waywardness:  her defects made a part of her brilliancy; without them she
would have seemed less woman; and, knowing her, you would have compared all
women by her standard.  Softer qualities beside her seemed not more
charming, but more insipid.  She had no vulgar ambition, for she had
obstinately refused many alliances which the daughter of Raselli could
scarcely have hoped to form.  The untutored minds and savage power of the
Roman nobles seemed to her imagination, which was full of the poetry of
rank, its luxury and its graces, as something barbarous and revolting, at
once to be dreaded and despised.  She had, therefore, passed her twentieth
year unmarried, but not without love.  The faults, themselves, of her
character, elevated that ideal of love which she had formed.  She required
some being round whom all her vainer qualities could rally; she felt that
where she loved she must adore; she demanded no common idol before which to
humble so strong and imperious a mind.  Unlike women of a gentler mould,
who desire, for a short period, to exercise the caprices of sweet empire, -
when she loved she must cease to command; and pride, at once, be humbled to
devotion.  So rare were the qualities that could attract her; so
imperiously did her haughtiness require that those qualities should be
above her own, yet of the same order; that her love elevated its object
like a god.  Accustomed to despise, she felt all the luxury it is to
venerate!  And if it were her lot to be united with one thus loved, her
nature was that which might become elevated by the nature that it gazed on. 
For her beauty - Reader, shouldst thou ever go to Rome, thou wilt see in
the Capitol the picture of the Cumaean Sibyl, which, often copied, no copy
can even faintly represent.  I beseech thee, mistake not this sibyl for
another, for the Roman galleries abound in sibyls.  (The sibyl referred to
is the well-known one by Domenichino.  As a mere work of art, that by
Guercino, called the Persian sibyl, in the same collection, is perhaps
superior; but in beauty, in character, there is no comparison.)  The sibyl
I speak of is dark, and the face has an Eastern cast; the robe and turban,
gorgeous though they be, grow dim before the rich, but transparent roses of
the cheek; the hair would be black, save for that golden glow which mellows
it to a hue and lustre never seen but in the south, and even in the south
most rare; the features, not Grecian, are yet faultless; the mouth, the
brow, the ripe and exquisite contour, all are human and voluptuous; the
expression, the aspect, is something more; the form is, perhaps, too full
for the perfection of loveliness, for the proportions of sculpture, for the
delicacy of Athenian models; but the luxuriant fault has a majesty.  Gaze
long upon that picture:  it charms, yet commands, the eye.  While you gaze,
you call back five centuries.  You see before you the breathing image of
Nina di Raselli!

But it was not those ingenious and elaborate conceits in which Petrarch,
great Poet though he be, has so often mistaken pedantry for passion, that
absorbed at that moment the attention of the beautiful Nina.  Her eyes
rested not on the page, but on the garden that stretched below the
casement.  Over the old fruit-trees and hanging vines fell the moonshine;
and in the centre of the green, but half-neglected sward, the waters of a
small and circular fountain, whose perfect proportions spoke of days long
past, played and sparkled in the starlight.  The scene was still and
beautiful; but neither of its stillness nor its beauty thought Nina: 
towards one, the gloomiest and most rugged, spot in the whole garden,
turned her gaze; there, the trees stood densely massed together, and shut
from view the low but heavy wall which encircled the mansion of Raselli. 
The boughs on those trees stirred gently, but Nina saw them wave; and now
from the copse emerged, slowly and cautiously, a solitary figure, whose
shadow threw itself, long and dark, over the sward.  It approached the
window, and a low voice breathed Nina's name.

"Quick, Lucia!" cried she, breathlessly, turning to her handmaid:  "quick!
the rope-ladder! it is he! he is come!  How slow you are! haste, girl, - he
may be discovered!  There, - O joy, - O joy! - My lover! my hero! my
Rienzi!"

"It is you!" said Rienzi, as, now entering the chamber, he wound his arms
around her half-averted form, "and what is night to others is day to me!"

The first sweet moments of welcome were over; and Rienzi was seated at the
feet of his mistress:  his head rested on her knees - his face looking up
to hers - their hands clasped each in each.

"And for me thou bravest these dangers!" said the lover; "the shame of
discovery, the wrath of thy parents!"

"But what are my perils to thine?  Oh, Heaven! if my father found thee here
thou wouldst die!"

"He would think it then so great a humiliation, that thou, beautiful Nina,
who mightst match with the haughtiest names of Rome, shouldst waste thy
love on a plebeian - even though the grandson of an emperor!"

The proud heart of Nina could sympathize well with the wounded pride of her
lover:  she detected the soreness which lurked beneath his answer,
carelessly as it was uttered.

"Hast thou not told me," she said, "of that great Marius, who was no noble,
but from whom the loftiest Colonna would rejoice to claim his descent? and
do I not know in thee one who shall yet eclipse the power of Marius,
unsullied by his vices?"

"Delicious flattery! sweet prophet!" said Rienzi, with a melancholy smile;
"never were thy supporting promises of the future more welcome to me than
now; for to thee I will say what I would utter to none else - my soul half
sinks beneath the mighty burthen I have heaped upon it.  I want new courage
as the dread hour approaches; and from thy words and looks I drink it."

"Oh!" answered Nina, blushing as she spoke, "glorious is indeed the lot
which I have bought by my love for thee:  glorious to share thy schemes, to
cheer thee in doubt, to whisper hope to thee in danger."

"And give grace to me in triumph!" added Rienzi, passionately.  "Ah! should
the future ever place upon these brows the laurel-wreath due to one who has
saved his country, what joy, what recompence, to lay it at thy feet! 
Perhaps, in those long and solitary hours of languor and exhaustion which
fill up the interstices of time, - the dull space for sober thought between
the epochs of exciting action, - perhaps I should have failed and flagged,
and renounced even my dreams for Rome, had they not been linked also with
my dreams for thee! - had I not pictured to myself the hour when my fate
should elevate me beyond my birth; when thy sire would deem it no disgrace
to give thee to my arms; when thou, too, shouldst stand amidst the dames of
Rome, more honoured, as more beautiful, than all; and when I should see
that pomp, which my own soul disdains, ("Quem semper abhorrui sicut cenum"
is the expression used by Rienzi, in his letter to his friend at Avignon,
and which was probably sincere.  Men rarely act according to the bias of
their own tastes.) made dear and grateful to me because associated with
thee!  Yes, it is these thoughts that have inspired me, when sterner ones
have shrunk back appalled from the spectres that surround their goal.  And
oh! my Nina, sacred, strong, enduring must be, indeed, the love which lives
in the same pure and elevated air as that which sustains my hopes of
liberty and fame!"

This was the language which, more even than the vows of fidelity and the
dear adulation which springs from the heart's exuberance, had bound the
proud and vain soul of Nina to the chains that it so willingly wore. 
Perhaps, indeed, in the absence of Rienzi, her weaker nature pictured to
herself the triumph of humbling the highborn signoras, and eclipsing the
barbarous magnificence of the chiefs of Rome; but in his presence, and
listening to his more elevated and generous ambition, as yet all unsullied
by one private feeling save the hope of her, her higher sympathies were
enlisted with his schemes, her mind aspired to raise itself to the height
of his, and she thought less of her own rise than of his glory.  It was
sweet to her pride to be the sole confidante of his most secret thoughts,
as of his most hardy undertakings; to see bared before her that intricate
and plotting spirit; to be admitted even to the knowledge of its doubts and
weakness, as of its heroism and power.

Nothing could be more contrasted than the loves of Rienzi and Nina, and
those of Adrian and Irene:  in the latter, all were the dreams, the
phantasies, the extravagance, of youth; they never talked of the future;
they mingled no other aspirations with those of love.  Ambition, glory, the
world's high objects, were nothing to them when together; their love had
swallowed up the world, and left nothing visible beneath the sun, save
itself.  But the passion of Nina and her lover was that of more complicated
natures and more mature years:  it was made up of a thousand feelings, each
naturally severed from each, but compelled into one focus by the mighty
concentration of love; their talk was of the world; it was from the world
that they drew the aliment which sustained it; it was of the future they
spoke and thought; of its dreams and imagined glories they made themselves
a home and altar; their love had in it more of the Intellectual than that
of Adrian and Irene; it was more fitted for this hard earth; it had in it,
also, more of the leaven of the later and iron days, and less of poetry and
the first golden age.

"And must thou leave me now?" said Nina, her cheek no more averted from his
lips, nor her form from his parting embrace.  "The moon is high yet; it is
but a little hour thou hast given me."

"An hour!  Alas!" said Rienzi, "it is near upon midnight - our friends
await me."

"Go, then, my soul's best half!  Go; Nina shall not detain thee one moment
from those higher objects which make thee so dear to Nina.  When - when
shall we meet again!"

"Not," said Rienzi, proudly, and with all his soul upon his brow, "not
thus, by stealth! no! nor as I thus have met thee, the obscure and
contemned bondsman!  When next thou seest me, it shall be at the head of
the sons of Rome! her champion! her restorer! or - " said he, sinking his
voice - 

"There is no or!" interrupted Nina, weaving her arms round him, and
catching his enthusiasm; "thou hast uttered thine own destiny!"

"One kiss more! - farewell! - the tenth day from the morrow shines upon the
restoration of Rome!"


Chapter 1.XII.  The Strange Adventures that Befel Walter de Montreal.

It was upon that same evening, and while the earlier stars yet shone over
the city, that Walter de Montreal, returning, alone, to the convent then
associated with the church of Santa Maria del Priorata (both of which
belonged to the Knights of the Hospital, and in the first of which Montreal
had taken his lodgment), paused amidst the ruins and desolation which lay
around his path.  Thou little skilled in the classic memories and
associations of the spot, he could not but be impressed with the
surrounding witnesses of departed empire; the vast skeleton, as it were, of
the dead giantess.

"Now," thought he, as he gazed around upon the roofless columns and
shattered walls, everywhere visible, over which the starlight shone,
ghastly and transparent, backed by the frowning and embattled fortresses of
the Frangipani, half hid by the dark foliage that sprung up amidst the very
fanes and palaces of old - Nature exulting over the frailer Art; "now,"
thought he, "bookmen would be inspired, by this scene, with fantastic and
dreaming visions of the past.  But to me these monuments of high ambition
and royal splendour create only images of the future.  Rome may yet be,
with her seven-hilled diadem, as Rome has been before, the prize of the
strongest hand and the boldest warrior, - revived, not by her own
degenerate sons, but the infused blood of a new race.  William the Bastard
could scarce have found the hardy Englishers so easy a conquest as Walter
the Well-born may find these eunuch Romans.  And which conquest were the
more glorious, - the barbarous Isle, or the Metropolis of the World?  Short
step from the general to the podesta - shorter step from the podesta to the
king!"

While thus revolving his wild, yet not altogether chimerical ambition, a
quick light step was heard amidst the long herbage, and, looking up,
Montreal perceived the figure of a tall female descending from that part of
the hill then covered by many convents, towards the base of the Aventine. 
She supported her steps with a long staff, and moved with such elasticity
and erectness, that now, as her face became visible by the starlight, it
was surprising to perceive that it was the face of one advanced in years, -
a harsh, proud countenance, withered, and deeply wrinkled, but not without
a certain regularity of outline.

"Merciful Virgin!" cried Montreal, starting back as that face gleamed upon
him:  "is it possible?  It is she: - it is - "

He sprung forward, and stood right before the old woman, who seemed equally
surprised, though more dismayed, at the sight of Montreal.

"I have sought thee for years," said the Knight, first breaking the
silence; "years, long years, - thy conscience can tell thee why."

"Mine, man of blood!" cried the female, trembling with rage or fear;
"darest thou talk of conscience?  Thou, the dishonourer - the robber - the
professed homicide!  Thou, disgrace to knighthood and to birth!  Thou, with
the cross of chastity and of peace upon thy breast!  Thou talk of
conscience, hypocrite! - thou?"

"Lady - lady!" said Montreal, deprecatingly, and almost quailing beneath
the fiery passion of that feeble woman, "I have sinned against thee and
thine.  But remember all my excuses! - early love - fatal obstacles - rash
vow - irresistible temptation!  Perhaps," he added, in a more haughty tone,
"perhaps, yet, I may have the power to atone my error, and wring, with
mailed hand, from the successor of St Peter, who hath power to loose as to
bind - "

"Perjured and abandoned!" interrupted the female; "dost thou dream that
violence can purchase absolution, or that thou canst ever atone the past? -
a noble name disgraced, a father's broken heart and dying curse!  Yes, that
curse, I hear it now! it rings upon me thrillingly, as when I watched the
expiring clay! it cleaves to thee - it pursues thee - it shall pierce thee
through thy corselet - it shall smite thee in the meridian of thy power! 
Genius wasted - ambition blasted - penitence deferred - a life of brawls,
and a death of shame - thy destruction the offspring of thy crime! - To
this, to this, an old man's curse hath doomed thee! - AND THOU ART DOOMED!"

These words were rather shrieked than spoken:  and the flashing eye, the
lifted hand, the dilated form of the speaker - the hour - the solitude of
the ruins around - all conspired to give to the fearful execration the
character of prophecy.  The warrior, against whose undaunted breast a
hundred spears had shivered in vain, fell appalled and humbled to the
ground.  He seized the hem of his fierce denouncer's robe, and cried, in a
choked and hollow voice, "Spare me! spare me!"

"Spare thee!" said the unrelenting crone; "hast thou ever spared man in thy
hatred, or woman in thy lust?  Ah, grovel in the dust! - crouch - crouch! -
wild beast as thou art! whose sleek skin and beautiful hues have taught the
unwary to be blind to the talons that rend, and the grinders that devour; -
crouch, that the foot of the old and impotent may spurn thee!"

"Hag!" cried Montreal, in the reaction of sudden fury and maddened pride,
springing up to the full height of his stature.  "Hag! thou hast passed the
limits to which, remembering who thou art, my forbearance gave thee
licence.  I had well-nigh forgot that thou hadst assumed my part - I am the
Accuser!  Woman! - the boy! - shrink not! equivocate not! lie not! - thou
wert the thief!"

"I was.  Thou taughtest me the lesson how to steal a - "

"Render - restore him!" interrupted Montreal, stamping on the ground with
such force that the splinters of the marble fragments on which he stood
shivered under his armed heel.

The woman little heeded a violence at which the fiercest warrior of Italy
might have trembled; but she did not make an immediate answer.  The
character of her countenance altered from passion into an expression of
grave, intent, and melancholy thought.  At length she replied to Montreal;
whose hand had wandered to his dagger-hilt, with the instinct of long
habit, whenever enraged or thwarted, rather than from any design of blood;
which, stern and vindictive as he was, he would have been incapable of
forming against any woman, - much less against the one then before him.

"Walter de Montreal," said she, in a voice so calm that it almost sounded
like that of compassion, "the boy, I think, has never known brother or
sister:  the only child of a once haughty and lordly race, on both sides,
though now on both dishonoured - nay, why so impatient? thou wilt soon
learn the worst - the boy is dead!"

"Dead!" repeated Montreal, recoiling and growing pale; "dead! - no, no -
say not that!  He has a mother, - you know he has! - a fond, meekhearted,
anxious, hoping mother! - no! - no, he is not dead!"

"Thou canst feel, then, for a mother?" said the old woman, seemingly
touched by the tone of the Provencal.  "Yet, bethink thee; is it not better
that the grave should save him from a life of riot, of bloodshed, and of
crime?  Better to sleep with God than to wake with the fiends!"

"Dead!" echoed Montreal; "dead! - the pretty one! - so young! - those eyes
- the mother's eyes - closed so soon?"

"Hast thou aught else to say?  Thy sight scares my very womanhood from my
soul! - let me be gone."

"Dead! - may I believe thee? or dost thou mock me?  Thou hast uttered thy
curse, hearken to my warning: - If thou hast lied in this, thy last hour
shall dismay thee, and thy death-bed shall be the death-bed of despair!"

"Thy lips," replied the female, with a scornful smile, "are better adapted
for lewd vows to unhappy maidens, than for the denunciations which sound
solemn only when coming from the good.  Farewell!"

"Stay! inexorable woman! stay! - where sleeps he?  Masses shall be sung!
priests shall pray! - the sins of the father shall not be visited on that
young head!"

"At Florence!" returned the woman, hastily.  "But no stone records the
departed one! - The dead boy had no name!"

Waiting for no further questionings, the woman now passed on, - pursued her
way; - and the long herbage, and the winding descent, soon snatched her
ill-omened apparition from the desolate landscape.

Montreal, thus alone, sunk with a deep and heavy sigh upon the ground,
covered his face with his hands, and burst into an agony of grief; his
chest heaved, his whole frame trembled, and he wept and sobbed aloud, with
all the fearful vehemence of a man whose passions are strong and fierce,
but to whom the violence of grief alone is novel and unfamiliar.

He remained thus, prostrate and unmanned, for a considerable time, growing
slowly and gradually more calm as tears relieved his emotion; and, at
length, rather indulging a gloomy reverie than a passionate grief.  The
moon was high and the hour late when he arose, and then few traces of the
past excitement remained upon his countenance; for Walter de Montreal was
not of that mould in which woe can force a settlement, or to which any
affliction can bring the continued and habitual melancholy that darkens
those who feel more enduringly, though with emotions less stormy.  His were
the elements of the true Franc character, though carried to excess:  his
sternest and his deepest qualities were mingled with fickleness and
caprice; his profound sagacity often frustrated by a whim; his towering
ambition deserted for some frivolous temptation; and his elastic, sanguine,
and high-spirited nature, faithful only to the desire of military glory, to
the poetry of a daring and stormy life, and to the susceptibilities of that
tender passion without whose colourings no portrait of chivalry is
complete, and in which he was capable of a sentiment, a tenderness, and a
loyal devotion, which could hardly have been supposed compatible with his
reckless levity and his undisciplined career.

"Well," said he, as he rose slowly, folded his mantle round him, and
resumed his way, "it was not for myself I grieved thus.  But the pang is
past, and the worst is known.  Now, then, back to those things that never
die - restless projects and daring schemes.  That hag's curse keeps my
blood cold still, and this solitude has something in it weird and awful. 
Ha! - what sudden light is that?"

The light which caught Montreal's eye broke forth almost like a star,
scarcely larger, indeed, but more red and intense in its ray.  Of itself it
was nothing uncommon, and might have shone either from convent or cottage.
But it streamed from a part of the Aventine which contained no habitations
of the living, but only the empty ruins and shattered porticoes, of which
even the names and memories of the ancient inhabitants were dead.  Aware of
this, Montreal felt a slight awe (as the beam threw its steady light over
the dreary landscape); for he was not without the knightly superstitions of
the age, and it was now the witching hour consecrated to ghost and spirit. 
But fear, whether of this world or the next, could not long daunt the mind
of the hardy freebooter; and, after a short hesitation, he resolved to make
a digression from his way, and ascertain the cause of the phenomenon. 
Unconsciously, the martial tread of the barbarian passed over the site of
the famed, or infamous, Temple of Isis, which had once witnessed those
wildest orgies commemorated by Juvenal; and came at last to a thick and
dark copse, from an opening in the centre of which gleamed the mysterious
light.  Penetrating the gloomy foliage, the Knight now found himself before
a large ruin, grey and roofless, from within which came, indistinct and
muffled, the sound of voices.  Through a rent in the wall, forming a kind
of casement, and about ten feet from the ground, the light now broke over
the matted and rank soil, embedded, as it were, in vast masses of shade,
and streaming through a mouldering portico hard at hand.  The Provencal
stood, though he knew it not, on the very place once consecrated by the
Temple:  the Portico and the Library of Liberty (the first public library
instituted in Rome).  The wall of the ruin was covered with innumerable
creepers and wild brushwood, and it required but little agility on the part
of Montreal, by the help of these, to raise himself to the height of the
aperture, and, concealed by the luxuriant foliage, to gaze within.  He saw
a table, lighted with tapers, in the centre of which was a crucifix; a
dagger, unsheathed; an open scroll, which the event proved to be of sacred
character; and a brazen bowl.  About a hundred men, in cloaks, and with
black vizards, stood motionless around; and one, taller than the rest,
without disguise or mask - whose pale brow and stern features seemed by
that light yet paler and yet more stern - appeared to be concluding some
address to his companions.

"Yes," said he, "in the church of the Lateran I will make the last appeal
to the people.  Supported by the Vicar of the Pope, myself an officer of
the Pontiff, it will be seen that Religion and Liberty - the heroes and the
martyrs - are united in one cause.  After that time, words are idle; action
must begin.  By this crucifix I pledge my faith, on this blade I devote my
life, to the regeneration of Rome!  And you (then no need for mask or
mantle!), when the solitary trump is heard, when the solitary horseman is
seen, - you, swear to rally round the standard of the Republic, and resist
- with heart and hand, with life and soul, in defiance of death, and in
hope of redemption - the arms of the oppressor!"

"We swear - we swear!" exclaimed every voice:  and, crowding toward cross
and weapon, the tapers were obscured by the intervening throng, and
Montreal could not perceive the ceremony, nor hear the muttered formula of
the oath:  but he could guess that the rite then common to conspiracies -
and which required each conspirator to shed some drops of his own blood, in
token that life itself was devoted to the enterprise - had not been
omitted, when, the group again receding, the same figure as before had
addressed the meeting, holding on high the bowl with both hands, - while
from the left arm, which was bared, the blood weltered slowly, and
trickled, drop by drop, upon the ground, - said, in a solemn voice and
upturned eyes:

"Amidst the ruins of thy temple, O Liberty! we, Romans, dedicate to thee
this libation!  We, befriended and inspired by no unreal and fabled idols,
but by the Lord of Hosts, and Him who, descending to earth, appealed not to
emperors and to princes, but to the fisherman and the peasant, - giving to
the lowly and the poor the mission of Revelation."  Then, turning suddenly
to his companions, as his features, singularly varying in their character
and expression, brightened, from solemn awe, into a martial and kindling
enthusiasm, he cried aloud, "Death to the Tyranny!  Life to the Republic!" 
The effect of the transition was startling.  Each man, as by an involuntary
and irresistible impulse, laid his hand upon his sword, as he echoed the
sentiment; some, indeed, drew forth their blades, as if for instant action.

"I have seen enow:  they will break up anon," said Montreal to himself: 
"and I would rather face an army of thousands, than even half-a-dozen
enthusiasts, so inflamed, - and I thus detected."  And, with this thought,
he dropped on the ground, and glided away, as, once again, through the
still midnight air, broke upon his ear the muffled shout - "DEATH TO THE
TYRANNY! - LIFE TO THE REPUBLIC!"



BOOK II.  THE REVOLUTION

"Ogni Lascivia, ogni male, nulla giustizia, nullo freno.  Non c'era piu
remedia, ogni persona periva.  Allora Cola di Rienzi." &c. - "Vita di Cola
di Rienzi", lib. i. chap. 2.

"Every kind of lewdness, every form of evil; no justice, no restraint. 
Remedy there was none; perdition fell on all.  Then Cola di Rienzi," &c. -
"Life of Cola di Rienzi".


Chapter 2.I.  The Knight of Provence, and his Proposal.

It was nearly noon as Adrian entered the gates of the palace of Stephen
Colonna.  The palaces of the nobles were not then as we see them now,
receptacles for the immortal canvas of Italian, and the imperishable
sculpture of Grecian Art; but still to this day are retained the massive
walls, and barred windows, and spacious courts, which at that time
protected their rude retainers.  High above the gates rose a lofty and
solid tower, whose height commanded a wide view of the mutilated remains of
Rome:  the gate itself was adorned and strengthened on either side by
columns of granite, whose Doric capitals betrayed the sacrilege that had
torn them from one of the many temples that had formerly crowded the sacred
Forum.  From the same spoils came, too, the vast fragments of travertine
which made the walls of the outer court.  So common at that day were these
barbarous appropriations of the most precious monuments of art, that the
columns and domes of earlier Rome were regarded by all classes but as
quarries, from which every man was free to gather the materials, whether
for his castle or his cottage, - a wantonness of outrage far greater than
the Goths', to whom a later age would fain have attributed all the
disgrace, and which, more perhaps than even heavier offences, excited the
classical indignation of Petrarch, and made him sympathise with Rienzi in
his hopes of Rome.  Still may you see the churches of that or even earlier
dates, of the most shapeless architecture, built on the sites, and from the
marbles, consecrating (rather than consecrated by) the names of Venus, of
Jupiter, of Minerva.  The palace of the Prince of the Orsini, duke of
Gravina, is yet reared above the graceful arches (still visible) of the
theatre of Marcellus; then a fortress of the Savelli.

As Adrian passed the court, a heavy waggon blocked up the way, laden with
huge marbles, dug from the unexhausted mine of the Golden House of Nero: 
they were intended for an additional tower, by which Stephen Colonna
proposed yet more to strengthen the tasteless and barbarous edifice in
which the old noble maintained the dignity of outraging the law.

The friend of Petrarch and the pupil of Rienzi sighed deeply as he passed
this vehicle of new spoliations, and as a pillar of fluted alabaster,
rolling carelessly from the waggon, fell with a loud crash upon the
pavement.  At the foot of the stairs grouped some dozen of the bandits whom
the old Colonna entertained:  they were playing at dice upon an ancient
tomb, the clear and deep inscription on which (so different from the
slovenly character of the later empire) bespoke it a memorial of the most
powerful age of Rome, and which, now empty even of ashes, and upset, served
for a table to these foreign savages, and was strewn, even at that early
hour, with fragments of meat and flasks of wine.  They scarcely stirred,
they scarcely looked up, as the young noble passed them; and their fierce
oaths and loud ejaculations, uttered in a northern patois, grated harsh
upon his ear, as he mounted, with a slow step, the lofty and unclean
stairs.  He came into a vast ante-chamber, which was half-filled with the
higher class of the patrician's retainers:  some five or six pages, chosen
from the inferior noblesse, congregated by a narrow and deep-sunk casement,
were discussing the grave matters of gallantry and intrigue; three petty
chieftains of the band below, with their corselets donned, and their swords
and casques beside them, were sitting, stolid and silent, at a table, in
the middle of the room, and might have been taken for automatons, save for
the solemn regularity with which they ever and anon lifted to their
moustachioed lips their several goblets, and then, with a complacent grunt,
re-settled to their contemplations.  Striking was the contrast which their
northern phlegm presented to a crowd of Italian clients, and petitioners,
and parasites, who walked restlessly to and fro, talking loudly to each
other, with all the vehement gestures and varying physiognomy of southern
vivacity.  There was a general stir and sensation as Adrian broke upon this
miscellaneous company.  The bandit captains nodded their heads
mechanically; the pages bowed, and admired the fashion of his plume and
hose; the clients, and petitioners, and parasites, crowded round him, each
with a separate request for interest with his potent kinsman.  Great need
had Adrian of his wonted urbanity and address, in extricating himself from
their grasp; and painfully did he win, at last, the low and narrow door, at
which stood a tall servitor, who admitted or rejected the applicants,
according to his interest or caprice.

"Is the Baron alone?" asked Adrian.

"Why, no, my Lord:  a foreign signor is with him - but to you he is of
course visible."

"Well, you may admit me.  I would inquire of his health."

The servitor opened the door - through whose aperture peered many a jealous
and wistful eye - and consigned Adrian to the guidance of a page, who,
older and of greater esteem than the loiterers in the ante-room, was the
especial henchman of the Lord of the Castle.  Passing another, but empty
chamber, vast and dreary, Adrian found himself in a small cabinet, and in
the presence of his kinsman.

Before a table, bearing the implements of writing, sate the old Colonna:  a
robe of rich furs and velvet hung loose upon his tall and stately frame;
from a round skull-cap, of comforting warmth and crimson hue, a few grey
locks descended, and mixed with a long and reverent beard.  The countenance
of the aged noble, who had long passed his eightieth year, still retained
the traces of a comeliness for which in earlier manhood he was remarkable. 
His eyes, if deep-sunken, were still keen and lively, and sparkled with all
the fire of youth; his mouth curved upward in a pleasant, though half-
satiric, smile; and his appearance on the whole was prepossessing and
commanding, indicating rather the high blood, the shrewd wit, and the
gallant valour of the patrician, than his craft, hypocrisy, and habitual
but disdainful spirit of oppression.

Stephen Colonna, without being absolutely a hero, was indeed far braver
than most of the Romans, though he held fast to the Italian maxim - never
to fight an enemy while it is possible to cheat him.  Two faults, however,
marred the effect of his sagacity:  a supreme insolence of disposition, and
a profound belief in the lights of his experience.  He was incapable of
analogy.  What had never happened in his time, he was perfectly persuaded
never could happen.  Thus, though generally esteemed an able diplomatist,
he had the cunning of the intriguant, and not the providence of a
statesman.  If, however, pride made him arrogant in prosperity, it
supported him in misfortune.  And in the earlier vicissitudes of a life
which had partly been consumed in exile, he had developed many noble
qualities of fortitude, endurance, and real greatness of soul; which showed
that his failings were rather acquired by circumstance than derived from
nature.  His numerous and highborn race were proud of their chief; and with
justice; for he was the ablest and most honoured, not only of the direct
branch of the Colonna, but also, perhaps, of all the more powerful barons.

Seated at the same table with Stephen Colonna was a man of noble presence,
of about three or four and thirty years of age, in whom Adrian instantly
recognised Walter de Montreal.  This celebrated knight was scarcely of the
personal appearance which might have corresponded with the terror his name
generally excited.  His face was handsome, almost to the extreme of
womanish delicacy.  His fair hair waved long and freely over a white and
unwrinkled forehead:  the life of a camp and the suns of Italy had but
little embrowned his clear and healthful complexion, which retained much of
the bloom of youth.  His features were aquiline and regular; his eyes, of a
light hazel, were large, bright, and penetrating; and a short, but curled
beard and moustachio, trimmed with soldier-like precision, and very little
darker than the hair, gave indeed a martial expression to his comely
countenance, but rather the expression which might have suited the hero of
courts and tournaments, than the chief of a brigand's camp.  The aspect,
manner, and bearing, of the Provencal were those which captivate rather
than awe, - blending, as they did, a certain military frankness with the
easy and graceful dignity of one conscious of gentle birth, and accustomed
to mix, on equal terms, with the great and noble.  His form happily
contrasted and elevated the character of a countenance which required
strength and stature to free its uncommon beauty from the charge of
effeminacy, being of great height and remarkable muscular power, without
the least approach to clumsy and unwieldy bulk:  it erred, indeed, rather
to the side of leanness than flesh, - at once robust and slender.  But the
chief personal distinction of this warrior, the most redoubted lance of
Italy, was an air and carriage of chivalric and heroic grace, greatly set
off at this time by his splendid dress, which was of brown velvet sown with
pearls, over which hung the surcoat worn by the Knights of the Hospital,
whereon was wrought, in white, the eight-pointed cross that made the badge
of his order.  The Knight's attitude was that of earnest conversation,
bending slightly forward towards the Colonna, and resting both his hands -
which (according to the usual distinction of the old Norman race, (Small
hands and feet, however disproportioned to the rest of the person, were at
that time deemed no less a distinction of the well-born, than they have
been in a more refined age.  Many readers will remember the pain occasioned
to Petrarch by his tight shoes.  The supposed beauty of this peculiarity is
more derived from the feudal than the classic time.) from whom, though born
in Provence, Montreal boasted his descent) were small and delicate, the
fingers being covered with jewels, as was the fashion of the day - upon the
golden hilt of an enormous sword, on the sheath of which was elaborately
wrought the silver lilies that made the device of the Provencal Brotherhood
of Jerusalem.

"Good morrow, fair kinsman!" said Stephen.  "Seat thyself, I pray; and know
in this knightly visitor the celebrated Sieur de Montreal."

"Ah, my Lord," said Montreal, smiling, as he saluted Adrian; "and how is my
lady at home?"

"You mistake, Sir Knight," quoth Stephen; "my young kinsman is not yet
married:  faith, as Pope Boniface remarked, when he lay stretched on a sick
bed, and his confessor talked to him about Abraham's bosom, 'that is a
pleasure the greater for being deferred.'"

"The Signor will pardon my mistake," returned Montreal.

"But not," said Adrian, "the neglect of Sir Walter in not ascertaining the
fact in person.  My thanks to him, noble kinsman, are greater than you weet
of; and he promised to visit me, that he might receive them at leisure."

"I assure you, Signor," answered Montreal, "that I have not forgotten the
invitation; but so weighty hitherto have been my affairs at Rome, that I
have been obliged to parley with my impatience to better our acquaintance."

"Oh, ye knew each other before?" said Stephen.  "And how?"

"My Lord, there is a damsel in the case!" replied Montreal.  "Excuse my
silence."

"Ah, Adrian, Adrian! when will you learn my continence!" said Stephen,
solemnly stroking his grey beard.  "What an example I set you!  But a truce
to this light conversation, - let us resume our theme.  You must know,
Adrian, that it is to the brave band of my guest I am indebted for those
valiant gentlemen below, who keep Rome so quiet, though my poor habitation
so noisy.  He has called to proffer more assistance, if need be; and to
advise me on the affairs of Northern Italy.  Continue, I pray thee, Sir
Knight; I have no disguises from my kinsman."

"Thou seest," said Montreal, fixing his penetrating eyes on Adrian, "thou
seest, doubtless, my Lord, that Italy at this moment presents to us a
remarkable spectacle.  It is a contest between two opposing powers, which
shall destroy the other.  The one power is that of the unruly and turbulent
people - a power which they call 'Liberty;' the other power is that of the
chiefs and princes - a power which they more appropriately call 'Order.' 
Between these parties the cities of Italy are divided.  In Florence, in
Genoa, in Pisa, for instance, is established a Free State - a Republic, God
wot! and a more riotous, unhappy state of government, cannot well be
imagined."

"That is perfectly true," quoth Stephen; "they banished my own first cousin
from Genoa."

"A perpetual strife, in short," continued Montreal, "between the great
families; an alternation of prosecutions, and confiscations, and
banishments:  today, the Guelfs proscribe the Ghibellines - tomorrow, the
Ghibellines drive out the Guelfs.  This may be liberty, but it is the
liberty of the strong against the weak.  In the other cities, as Milan, as
Verona, as Bologna, the people are under the rule of one man, - who calls
himself a prince, and whom his enemies call a tyrant.  Having more force
than any other citizen, he preserves a firm government; having more
constant demand on his intellect and energies than the other citizens, he
also preserves a wise one.  These two orders of government are enlisted
against each other:  whenever the people in the one rebel against their
prince, the people of the other - that is, the Free States - send arms and
money to their assistance."

"You hear, Adrian, how wicked those last are," quoth Stephen.

"Now it seems to me," continued Montreal, "that this contest must end some
time or other.  All Italy must become republican or monarchical.  It is
easy to predict which will be the result."

"Yes, Liberty must conquer in the end!" said Adrian, warmly.

"Pardon me, young Lord; my opinion is entirely the reverse.  You perceive
that these republics are commercial, - are traders; they esteem wealth,
they despise valour, they cultivate all trades save that of the armourer. 
Accordingly, how do they maintain themselves in war:  by their own
citizens?  Not a whit of it!  Either they send to some foreign chief, and
promise, if he grant them his protection, the principality of the city for
five or ten years in return; or else they borrow from some hardy
adventurer, like myself, as many troops as they can afford to pay for.  Is
it not so, Lord Adrian?"

Adrian nodded his reluctant assent.

"Well, then, it is the fault of the foreign chief if he do not make his
power permanent; as has been already done in States once free by the
Visconti and the Scala:  or else it is the fault of the captain of the
mercenaries if he do not convert his brigands into senators, and himself
into a king.  These are events so natural, that one day or other they will
occur throughout all Italy.  And all Italy will then become monarchical. 
Now it seems to me the interest of all the powerful families - your own, at
Rome, as that of the Visconti, at Milan - to expedite this epoch, and to
check, while you yet may with ease, that rebellious contagion amongst the
people which is now rapidly spreading, and which ends in the fever of
licence to them, but in the corruption of death to you.  In these free
States, the nobles are the first to suffer:  first your privileges, then
your property, are swept away.  Nay, in Florence, as ye well know, my
Lords, no noble is even capable of holding the meanest office in the
State!"

"Villains!" said Colonna, "they violate the first law of nature!"

"At this moment," resumed Montreal, who, engrossed with his subject, little
heeded the interruptions he received from the holy indignation of the
Baron:  "at this moment, there are many - the wisest, perhaps, in the free
States - who desire to renew the old Lombard leagues, in defence of their
common freedom everywhere, and against whosoever shall aspire to be prince.
Fortunately, the deadly jealousies between these merchant States - the base
plebeian jealousies - more of trade than of glory - interpose at present an
irresistible obstacle to this design; and Florence, the most stirring and
the most esteemed of all, is happily so reduced by reverses of commerce as
to be utterly unable to follow out so great an undertaking.  Now, then, is
the time for us, my Lords; while these obstacles are so great for our foes,
now is the time for us to form and cement a counter-league between all the
princes of Italy.  To you, noble Stephen, I have come, as your rank
demands, - alone, of all the barons of Rome, - to propose to you this
honourable union.  Observe what advantages it proffers to your house.  The
popes have abandoned Rome for ever; there is no counterpoise to your
ambition, - there need be none to your power.  You see before you the
examples of Visconti and Taddeo di Pepoli.  You may found in Rome, the
first city of Italy, a supreme and uncontrolled principality, subjugate
utterly your weaker rivals, - the Savelli, the Malatesta, the Orsini, - and
leave to your sons' sons an hereditary kingdom that may aspire once more,
perhaps, to the empire of the world."

Stephen shaded his face with his hand as he answered:  "But this, noble
Montreal, requires means: - money and men."

"Of the last, you can command from me enow - my small company, the best
disciplined, can (whenever I please) swell to the most numerous in Italy: 
in the first, noble Baron, the rich House of Colonna cannot fail; and even
a mortgage on its vast estates may be well repaid when you have possessed
yourselves of the whole revenues of Rome.  You see," continued Montreal,
turning to Adrian, in whose youth he expected a more warm ally than in the
his hoary kinsman:  "you see, at a glance, how feasible is this project,
and what a mighty field it opens to your House."

"Sir Walter de Montreal," said Adrian, rising from his seat, and giving
vent to the indignation he had with difficulty suppressed, "I grieve much
that, beneath the roof of the first citizen of Rome, a stranger should
attempt thus calmly, and without interruption, to excite the ambition of
emulating the execrated celebrity of a Visconti or a Pepoli.  Speak, my
Lord! (turning to Stephen) - speak, noble kinsman! and tell this Knight of
Provence, that if by a Colonna the ancient grandeur of Rome cannot be
restored, it shall not be, at least, by a Colonna that her last wrecks of
liberty shall be swept away."

"How now, Adrian! - how now, sweet kinsman!" said Stephen, thus suddenly
appealed to, "calm thyself, I pr'ythee.  Noble Sir Walter, he is young -
young, and hasty - he means not to offend thee."

Of that I am persuaded," returned Montreal, coldly, but with great and
courteous command of temper.  "He speaks from the impulse of the moment, -
a praiseworthy fault in youth.  It was mine at his age, and many a time
have I nearly lost my life for the rashness.  Nay, Signor, nay! - touch not
your sword so meaningly, as if you fancied I intimated a threat; far from
me such presumption.  I have learned sufficient caution, believe me, in the
wars, not wantonly to draw against me a blade which I have seen wielded
against such odds."

Touched, despite himself, by the courtesy of the Knight, and the allusion
to a scene in which, perhaps, his life had been preserved by Montreal,
Adrian extended his hand to the latter.

"I was to blame for my haste," said he, frankly; "but know, by my very
heat," he added more gravely, "that your project will find no friends among
the Colonna.  Nay, in the presence of my noble kinsman, I dare to tell you,
that could even his high sanction lend itself to such a scheme, the best
hearts of his house would desert him; and I myself, his kinsman, would man
yonder castle against so unnatural an ambition!"

A slight and scarce perceptible cloud passed over Montreal's countenance at
these words; and he bit his lip ere he replied:

"Yet if the Orsini be less scrupulous, their first exertion of power would
be heard in the crashing house of the Colonna."

Know you," returned Adrian, "that one of our mottoes is this haughty
address to the Romans, - 'If we fall, ye fall also?'  And better that fate,
than a rise upon the wrecks of our native city."

"Well, well, well!" said Montreal, reseating himself, "I see that I must
leave Rome to herself, - the League must thrive without her aid.  I did but
jest, touching the Orsini, for they have not the power that would make
their efforts safe.  Let us sweep, then, our past conference from our
recollection.  It is the nineteenth, I think, Lord Colonna, on which you
propose to repair to Corneto, with your friends and retainers, and on which
you have invited my attendance?"

"It is on that day, Sir Knight," replied the Baron, evidently much relieved
by the turn the conversation had assumed.  "The fact is, that we have been
so charged with indifference to the interests of the good people, that I
strain a point in this expedition to contradict the assertion; and we
propose, therefore, to escort and protect, against the robbers of the road,
a convoy of corn to Corneto.  In truth, I may add another reason, besides
fear of the robbers, that makes me desire as numerous a train as possible.
I wish to show my enemies, and the people generally, the solid and growing
power of my house; the display of such an armed band as I hope to levy,
will be a magnificent occasion to strike awe into the riotous and
refractory.  Adrian, you will collect your servitors, I trust, on that day;
we would not be without you."

"And as we ride along, fair Signor," said Montreal, inclining to Adrian,
"we will find at least one subject on which we can agree:  all brave men
and true knights have one common topic, - and its name is Woman.  You must
make me acquainted with the names of the fairest dames of Rome; and we will
discuss old adventures in the Parliament of Love, and hope for new.  By the
way, I suppose, Lord Adrian, you, with the rest of your countrymen, are
Petrarch-stricken?"

"Do you not share our enthusiasm? slur not so your gallantry, I pray you."

"Come, we must not again disagree; but, by my halidame, I think one
troubadour roundel worth all that Petrarch ever wrote.  He has but borrowed
from our knightly poesy, to disguise it, like a carpet coxcomb."

"Well," said Adrian, gaily, "for every line of the troubadours that you
quote, I will cite you another.  I will forgive you for injustice to
Petrarch, if you are just to the troubadours."

"Just!" cried Montreal, with real enthusiasm:  "I am of the land, nay the
very blood of the troubadour!  But we grow too light for your noble
kinsman; and it is time for me to bid you, for the present, farewell.  My
Lord Colonna, peace be with you; farewell, Sir Adrian, - brother mine in
knighthood, - remember your challenge."

And with an easy and careless grace the Knight of St. John took his leave. 
The old Baron, making a dumb sign of excuse to Adrian, followed Montreal
into the adjoining room.

"Sir Knight!" said he, "Sir Knight!" as he closed the door upon Adrian, and
then drew Montreal to the recess of the casement, - "a word in your ear. 
Think not I slight your offer, but these young men must be managed; the
plot is great - noble, - grateful to my heart; but it requires time and
caution.  I have many of my house, scrupulous as yon hot-skull, to win
over; the way is pleasant, but must be sounded well and carefully; you
understand?"

From under his bent brows, Montreal darted one keen glance at Stephen, and
then answered:

"My friendship for you dictated my offer.  The League may stand without the
Colonna, - beware a time when the Colonna cannot stand without the League.
My Lord, look well around you; there are more freemen - ay, bold and
stirring ones, too - in Rome, than you imagine.  Beware Rienzi!  Adieu, we
meet soon again."

Thus saying, Montreal departed, soliloquising as he passed with his
careless step through the crowded ante-room:

"I shall fail here! - these caitiff nobles have neither the courage to be
great, nor the wisdom to be honest.  Let them fall! - I may find an
adventurer from the people, an adventurer like myself, worth them all."

No sooner had Stephen returned to Adrian than he flung his arms
affectionately round his ward, who was preparing his pride for some sharp
rebuke for his petulance.

"Nobly feigned, - admirable, admirable!" cried the Baron; "you have learned
the true art of a statesman at the Emperor's court.  I always thought you
would - always said it.  You saw the dilemma I was in, thus taken by
surprise by that barbarian's mad scheme; afraid to refuse, - more afraid to
accept.  You extricated me with consummate address:  that passion, - so
natural to your age, - was a famous feint; drew off the attack; gave me
time to breathe; allowed me to play with the savage.  But we must not
offend him, you know:  all my retainers would desert me, or sell me to the
Orsini, or cut my throat, if he but held up his finger.  Oh! it was
admirably managed, Adrian - admirably!"

"Thank Heaven!" said Adrian, with some difficulty recovering the breath
which his astonishment had taken away, "you do not think of embracing that
black proposition?"

"Think of it! no, indeed!" said Stephen, throwing himself back on his
chair.  "Why, do you not know my age, boy?  Hard on my ninetieth year, I
should be a fool indeed to throw myself into such a whirl of turbulence and
agitation.  I want to keep what I have, not risk it by grasping more.  Am I
not the beloved of the pope? shall I hazard his excommunication?  Am I not
the most powerful of the nobles? should I be more if I were king?  At my
age, to talk to me of such stuff! - the man's an idiot.  Besides," added
the old man, sinking his voice, and looking fearfully round, "if I were a
king, my sons might poison me for the succession.  They are good lads,
Adrian, very!  But such a temptation! - I would not throw it in their way;
these grey hairs have experience!  Tyrants don't die a natural death; no,
no!  Plague on the Knight, say I; he has already cast me into a cold
sweat."

Adrian gazed on the working features of the old man, whose selfishness thus
preserved him from crime.  He listened to his concluding words - full of
the dark truth of the times; and as the high and pure ambition of Rienzi
flashed upon him in contrast, he felt that he could not blame its fervour,
or wonder at its excess.

"And then, too," resumed the Baron, speaking more deliberately as he
recovered his self-possession, "this man, by way of a warning, shows me, at
a glance, his whole ignorance of the state.  What think you? he has mingled
with the mob, and taken their rank breath for power; yes, he thinks words
are soldiers, and bade me - me, Stephen Colonna - beware - of whom, think
you?  No, you will never guess! - of that speech-maker, Rienzi! my own old
jesting guest!  Ha! ha! ha! - the ignorance of these barbarians!  Ha! ha!
ha! and the old man laughed till the tears ran down his cheeks.

"Yet many of the nobles fear that same Rienzi," said Adrian, gravely.

"Ah! let them, let them! - they have not our experience - our knowledge of
the world, Adrian.  Tut, man, - when did declamation ever overthrow
castles, and conquer soldiery?  I like Rienzi to harangue the mob about old
Rome, and such stuff; it gives them something to think of and prate about,
and so all their fierceness evaporates in words; they might burn a house if
they did not hear a speech.  But, now I am on that score, I must own the
pedant has grown impudent in his new office; here, here, - I received this
paper ere I rose today.  I hear a similar insolence has been shown to all
the nobles.  Read it, will you," and the Colonna put a scroll into his
kinsman's hand.

"I have received the like," said Adrian, glancing at it.  "It is a request
of Rienzi's to attend at the Church of St. John of Lateran, to hear
explained the inscription on a Table just discovered.  It bears, he saith,
the most intimate connexion with the welfare and state of Rome."

"Very entertaining, I dare to say, to professors and bookmen.  Pardon me,
kinsman; I forgot your taste for these things; and my son, Gianni, too,
shares your fantasy.  Well, well! it is innocent enough!  Go - the man
talks well."

"Will you not attend, too?"

"I - my dear boy - I!" said the old Colonna, opening his eyes in such
astonishment that Adrian could not help laughing at the simplicity of his
own question.


Chapter 2.II.  The Interview, and the Doubt.

As Adrian turned from the palace of his guardian, and bent his way in the
direction of the Forum, he came somewhat unexpectedly upon Raimond, bishop
of Orvietto, who, mounted upon a low palfrey, and accompanied by some three
or four of his waiting-men, halted abruptly when he recognised the young
noble.

"Ah, my son! it is seldom that I see thee:  how fares it with thee? - well? 
So, so!  I rejoice to hear it.  Alas! what a state of society is ours, when
compared to the tranquil pleasures of Avignon!  There, all men who, like
us, are fond of the same pursuits, the same studies, deliciae musarum, hum!
hum! (the Bishop was proud of an occasional quotation, right or wrong), are
brought easily and naturally together.  But here we scarcely dare stir out
of our houses, save upon great occasions.  But, talking of great occasions,
and the Muses, reminds me of our good Rienzi's invitation to the Lateran: 
of course you will attend; 'tis a mighty knotty piece of Latin he proposes
to solve - so I hear, at least; very interesting to us, my son, - very!"

"It is tomorrow," answered Adrian.  "Yes, assuredly; I will be there."

"And, harkye, my son," said the Bishop, resting his hand affectionately on
Adrian's shoulder, "I have reason to hope that he will remind our poor
citizens of the Jubilee for the year Fifty, and stir them towards clearing
the road of the brigands:  a necessary injunction, and one to be heeded
timeously; for who will come here for absolution when he stands a chance of
rushing unannealed upon purgatory by the way?  You have heard Rienzi, - ay?
quite a Cicero - quite!  Well, Heaven bless you, my son!  You will not
fail?"

"Nay, not I."

"Yet, stay - a word with you:  just suggest to all whom you may meet the
advisability of a full meeting; it looks well for the city to show respect
to letters."

"To say nothing of the Jubilee," added Adrian, smiling.

"Ah, to say nothing of the Jubilee - very good!  Adieu for the present!" 
And the Bishop, resettling himself on his saddle, ambled solemnly on to
visit his various friends, and press them to the meeting.

Meanwhile, Adrian continued his course till he had passed the Capitol, the
Arch of Severus, the crumbling columns of the fane of Jupiter, and found
himself amidst the long grass, the whispering reeds, and the neglected
vines, that wave over the now-vanished pomp of the Golden House of Nero. 
Seating himself on a fallen pillar - by that spot where the traveller
descends to the (so called) Baths of Livia - he looked impatiently to the
sun, as to blame it for the slowness of its march.

Not long, however, had he to wait before a light step was heard crushing
the fragrant grass; and presently through the arching vines gleamed a face
that might well have seemed the nymph, the goddess of the scene.

"My beautiful! my Irene! - how shall I thank thee!"

It was long before the delighted lover suffered himself to observe upon
Irene's face a sadness that did not usually cloud it in his presence.  Her
voice, too, trembled; her words seemed constrained and cold.

"Have I offended thee?" he asked; "or what less misfortune hath occurred?"

Irene raised her eyes to her lover's, and said, looking at him earnestly,
"Tell me, my Lord, in sober and simple truth, tell me, would it grieve thee
much were this to be our last meeting?"

Paler than the marble at his feet grew the dark cheek of Adrian.  It was
some moments ere he could reply, and he did so then with a forced smile and
a quivering lip.

"Jest not so, Irene!  Last! - that is not a word for us!"

"But hear me, my Lord - "

"Why so cold? - call me Adrian! - friend! - lover! or be dumb!"

"Well, then, my soul's soul! my all of hope! my life's life!" exclaimed
Irene, passionately, "hear me!  I fear that we stand at this moment upon
some gulf whose depth I see not, but which may divide us for ever!  Thou
knowest the real nature of my brother, and dost not misread him as many do.
Long has he planned, and schemed, and communed with himself, and, feeling
his way amidst the people, prepared the path to some great design.  But now
- (thou wilt not betray - thou wilt not injure him? - he is thy friend!)"

"And thy brother!  I would give my life for his!  Say on!"

"But now, then," resumed Irene, "the time for that enterprise, whatever it
be, is coming fast.  I know not of its exact nature, but I know that it is
against the nobles - against thy order - against thy house itself!  If it
succeed - oh, Adrian! thou thyself mayst not be free from danger; and my
name, at least, will be coupled with the name of thy foes.  If it fail, -
my brother, my bold brother, is swept away!  He will fall a victim to
revenge or justice, call it as you will.  Your kinsman may be his judge -
his executioner; and I - even if I should yet live to mourn over the boast
and glory of my humble line - could I permit myself to love, to see, one in
whose veins flowed the blood of his destroyer?  Oh!  I am wretched -
wretched! these thoughts make me well-nigh mad!" and, wringing her hands
bitterly, Irene sobbed aloud.

Adrian himself was struck forcibly by the picture thus presented to him,
although the alternative it embraced had often before forced itself dimly
on his mind.  It was true, however, that, not seeing the schemes of Rienzi
backed by any physical power, and never yet having witnessed the mighty
force of a moral revolution, he did not conceive that any rise to which he
might instigate the people could be permanently successful:  and, as for
his punishment, in that city, where all justice was the slave of interest,
Adrian knew himself powerful enough to obtain forgiveness even for the
greatest of all crimes - armed insurrection against the nobles.  As these
thoughts recurred to him, he gained the courage to console and cheer Irene. 
But his efforts were only partially successful.  Awakened by her fears to
that consideration of the future which hitherto she had forgotten, Irene,
for the first time, seemed deaf to the charmer's voice.

"Alas!" said she, sadly, "even at the best, what can this love, that we
have so blindly encouraged - what can it end in?  Thou must not wed with
one like me; and I! how foolish I have been!"

"Recall thy senses then, Irene," said Adrian, proudly, partly perhaps in
anger, partly in his experience of the sex.  "Love another, and more
wisely, if thou wilt; cancel thy vows with me, and continue to think it a
crime to love, and a folly to be true!"

"Cruel!" said Irene, falteringly, and in her turn alarmed.  "Dost thou
speak in earnest?"

"Tell me, ere I answer you, tell me this:  come death, come anguish, come a
whole life of sorrow, as the end of this love, wouldst thou yet repent that
thou hast loved?  If so, thou knowest not the love that I feel for thee."

"Never! never can I repent!" said Irene, falling upon Adrian's neck;
"forgive me!"

"But is there, in truth," said Adrian, a little while after this lover-like
quarrel and reconciliation, "is there, in truth, so marked a difference
between thy brother's past and his present bearing?  How knowest thou that
the time for action is so near?"

"Because now he sits closeted whole nights with all ranks of men; he shuts
up his books, - he reads no more, - but, when alone, walks to and fro his
chamber, muttering to himself.  Sometimes he pauses before the calendar,
which of late he has fixed with his own hand against the wall, and passes
his finger over the letters, till he comes to some chosen date, and then he
plays with his sword and smiles.  But two nights since, arms, too, in great
number were brought to the house; and I heard the chief of the men who
brought them, a grim giant, known well amongst the people, say, as he wiped
his brow, - 'These will see work soon!'"

"Arms!  Are you sure of that?" said Adrian, anxiously.  "Nay, then, there
is more in these schemes than I imagined!  But (observing Irene's gaze bent
fearfully on him as his voice changed, he added, more gaily) - but come
what may, believe me - my beautiful! my adored! that while I live, thy
brother shall not suffer from the wrath he may provoke, - nor I, though he
forget our ancient friendship, cease to love thee less."

"Signora! Signora! child! it is time! we must go!" said the shrill voice of
Benedetta, now peering through the foliage.  "The working men pass home
this way; I see them approaching."

The lovers parted; for the first time the serpent had penetrated into their
Eden, - they had conversed, they had thought, of other things than Love.


Chapter 2.III.  The Situation of a Popular Patrician in Times of Popular
Discontent. - Scene of the Lateran.

The situation of a Patrician who honestly loves the people is, in those
evil times, when power oppresses and freedom struggles, - when the two
divisions of men are wrestling against each other, - the most irksome and
perplexing that destiny can possibly contrive.  Shall he take part with the
nobles? - he betrays his conscience!  With the people? - he deserts his
friends!  But that consequence of the last alternative is not the sole -
nor, perhaps, to a strong mind, the most severe.  All men are swayed and
chained by public opinion - it is the public judge; but public opinion is
not the same for all ranks.  The public opinion that excites or deters the
plebeian, is the opinion of the plebeians, - of those whom he sees, and
meets, and knows; of those with whom he is brought in contact, - those with
whom he has mixed from childhood, - those whose praises are daily heard, -
whose censure frowns upon him with every hour.  (It is the same in still
smaller divisions. The public opinion for lawyers is that of lawyers; of
soldiers, that of the army; of scholars, it is that of men of literature
and science.  And to the susceptible amongst the latter, the hostile
criticism of learning has been more stinging than the severest moral
censures of the vulgar.  Many a man has done a great act, or composed a
great work, solely to please the two or three persons constantly present to
him.  Their voice was his public opinion.  The public opinion that operated
on Bishop, the murderer, was the opinion of the Burkers, his comrades.  Did
that condemn him?  No!  He knew no other public opinion till he came to be
hanged, and caught the loathing eyes, and heard the hissing execrations of
the crowd below his gibbet.)  So, also, the public opinion of the great is
the opinion of their equals, - of those whom birth and accident cast for
ever in their way.  This distinction is full of important practical
deductions; it is one which, more than most maxims, should never be
forgotten by a politician who desires to be profound.  It is, then, an
ordeal terrible to pass - which few plebeians ever pass, which it is
therefore unjust to expect patricians to cross unfaulteringly - the ordeal
of opposing the public opinion which exists for them.  They cannot help
doubting their own judgment, - they cannot help thinking the voice of
wisdom or of virtue speaks in those sounds which have been deemed oracles
from their cradle.  In the tribunal of Sectarian Prejudice they imagine
they recognise the court of the Universal Conscience.  Another powerful
antidote to the activity of a patrician so placed, is in the certainty that
to the last the motives of such activity will be alike misconstrued by the
aristocracy he deserts and the people he joins.  It seems so unnatural in a
man to fly in the face of his own order, that the world is willing to
suppose any clue to the mystery save that of honest conviction or lofty
patriotism.  "Ambition!" says one.  "Disappointment!" cries another.  "Some
private grudge!" hints a third.  "Mob-courting vanity!" sneers a fourth. 
The people admire at first, but suspect afterwards.  The moment he thwarts
a popular wish, there is no redemption for him:  he is accused of having
acted the hypocrite, - of having worn the sheep's fleece:  and now, say
they, - "See! the wolf's teeth peep out!"  Is he familiar with the people?
- it is cajolery!  Is he distant? - it is pride!  What, then, sustains a
man in such a situation, following his own conscience, with his eyes opened
to all the perils of the path?  Away with the cant of public opinion, -
away with the poor delusion of posthumous justice; he will offend the
first, he will never obtain the last.  What sustains him?  HIS OWN SOUL!  A
man thoroughly great has a certain contempt for his kind while he aids
them:  their weal or woe are all; their applause - their blame - are
nothing to him.  He walks forth from the circle of birth and habit; he is
deaf to the little motives of little men.  High, through the widest space
his orbit may describe, he holds on his course to guide or to enlighten;
but the noises below reach him not!  Until the wheel is broken, - until the
dark void swallow up the star, - it makes melody, night and day, to its own
ear:  thirsting for no sound from the earth it illumines, anxious for no
companionship in the path through which it rolls, conscious of its own
glory, and contented, therefore, to be alone!

But minds of this order are rare.  All ages cannot produce them.  They are
exceptions to the ordinary and human virtue, which is influenced and
regulated by external circumstance.  At a time when even to be merely
susceptible to the voice of fame was a great pre-eminence in moral energies
over the rest of mankind, it would be impossible that any one should ever
have formed the conception of that more refined and metaphysical sentiment,
that purer excitement to high deeds - that glory in one's own heart, which
is so immeasurably above the desire of a renown that lackeys the heels of
others.  In fact, before we can dispense with the world, we must, by a long
and severe novitiate - by the probation of much thought, and much sorrow -
by deep and sad conviction of the vanity of all that the world can give us,
have raised our selves - not in the fervour of an hour, but habitually -
above the world:  an abstraction - an idealism - which, in our wiser age,
how few even of the wisest, can attain!  Yet, till we are thus fortunate,
we know not the true divinity of contemplation, nor the all-sufficing
mightiness of conscience; nor can we retreat with solemn footsteps into
that Holy of Holies in our own souls, wherein we know, and feel, how much
our nature is capable of the self-existence of a God!

But to return to the things and thoughts of earth.  Those considerations,
and those links of circumstance, which, in a similar situation have changed
so many honest and courageous minds, changed also the mind of Adrian.  He
felt in a false position.  His reason and conscience shared in the schemes
of Rienzi, and his natural hardihood and love of enterprise would have led
him actively to share the danger of their execution.  But this, all his
associations, his friendships, his private and household ties, loudly
forbade.  Against his order, against his house, against the companions of
his youth, how could he plot secretly, or act sternly?  By the goal to
which he was impelled by patriotism, stood hypocrisy and ingratitude.  Who
would believe him the honest champion of his country who was a traitor to
his friends?  Thus, indeed, 

"The native hue of resolution
 Was sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought!"

And he who should have been by nature a leader of the time became only its
spectator.  Yet Adrian endeavoured to console himself for his present
passiveness in a conviction of the policy of his conduct.  He who takes no
share in the commencement of civil revolutions, can often become, with the
most effect, a mediator between the passions and the parties subsequently
formed.  Perhaps, under Adrian's circumstances, delay was really the part
of a prudent statesman; the very position which cripples at the first,
often gives authority before the end.  Clear from the excesses, and saved
from the jealousies, of rival factions, all men are willing to look with
complaisance and respect to a new actor in a turbulent drama; his
moderation may make him trusted by the people; his rank enable him to be a
fitting mediator with the nobles; and thus the qualities that would have
rendered him a martyr at one period of the Revolution, raise him perhaps
into a saviour at another.

Silent, therefore, and passive, Adrian waited the progress of events.  If
the projects of Rienzi failed, he might, by that in activity, the better
preserve the people from new chains, and their champion from death.  If
those projects succeeded, he might equally save his house from the popular
wrath - and, advocating liberty, check disorder.  Such, at least, were his
hopes; and thus did the Italian sagacity and caution of his character
control and pacify the enthusiasm of youth and courage.

The sun shone, calm and cloudless, upon the vast concourse gathered before
the broad space that surrounds the Church of St. John of Lateran.  Partly
by curiosity - partly by the desire of the Bishop of Orvietto - partly
because it was an occasion in which they could display the pomp of their
retinues - many of the principal Barons of Rome had gathered to this spot.

On one of the steps ascending to the church, with his mantle folded round
him, stood Walter de Montreal, gazing on the various parties that, one
after another, swept through the lane which the soldiers of the Church
preserved unimpeded, in the middle of the crowd, for the access of the
principal nobles.  He watched with interest, though with his usual
carelessness of air and roving glance, the different marks and looks of
welcome given by the populace to the different personages of note.  Banners
and penons preceded each Signor, and, as they waved aloft, the witticisms
or nicknames - the brief words of praise or censure, that imply so much -
which passed to and fro among that lively crowd, were treasured carefully
in his recollection.

"Make way, there! - way for my Lord Martino Orsini - Baron di Porto!"

"Peace, minion! - draw back! way for the Signor Adrian Colonna, Baron di
Castello, and Knight of the Empire."

And at those two rival shouts, you saw waving on high the golden bear of
the Orsini, with the motto - "Beware my embrace!" and the solitary column
on an azure ground, of the Colonna, with Adrian's especial device - "Sad,
but strong."  The train of Martino Orsini was much more numerous than that
of Adrian, which last consisted but of ten servitors.  But Adrian's men
attracted far greater admiration amongst the crowd, and pleased more the
experienced eye of the warlike Knight of St. John.  Their arms were
polished like mirrors; their height was to an inch the same; their march
was regular and sedate; their mien erect; they looked neither to the right
nor left; they betrayed that ineffable discipline - that harmony of order -
which Adrian had learned to impart to his men during his own apprenticeship
of arms.  But the disorderly train of the Lord of Porto was composed of men
of all heights.  Their arms were ill-polished and ill-fashioned, and they
pressed confusedly on each other; they laughed and spoke aloud; and in
their mien and bearing expressed all the insolence of men who despised
alike the master they served and the people they awed.  The two bands
coming unexpectedly on each other through this narrow defile, the jealousy
of the two houses presently declared itself.  Each pressed forward for the
precedence; and, as the quiet regularity of Adrian's train, and even its
compact paucity of numbers, enabled it to pass before the servitors of his
rival, the populace set up a loud shout - "A Colonna for ever!" - "Let the
Bear dance after the Column!"

"On, ye knaves!" said Orsini aloud to his men.  "How have ye suffered this
affront?"  And passing himself to the head of his men, he would have
advanced through the midst of his rival's train, had not a tall guard, in
the Pope's livery, placed his baton in the way.

"Pardon, my Lord! we have the Vicar's express commands to suffer no
struggling of the different trains one with another."

"Knave! dost thou bandy words with me?" said the fierce Orsini; and with
his sword he clove the baton in two.

"In the Vicar's name, I command you to fall back!" said the sturdy guard,
now placing his huge bulk in the very front of the noble's path.

"It is Cecco del Vecchio!" cried those of the populace, who were near
enough to perceive the interruption and its cause.

"Ay," said one, "the good Vicar has put many of the stoutest fellows in the
Pope's livery, in order the better to keep peace.  He could have chosen
none better than Cecco."

"But he must not fall!" cried another, as Orsini, glaring on the smith,
drew back his sword as if to plunge it through his bosom.

"Shame - shame! shall the Pope be thus insulted in his own city?" cried
several voices.  "Down with the sacrilegious - down!"  And, as if by a
preconcerted plan, a whole body of the mob broke at once through the lane,
and swept like a torrent over Orsini and his jostled and ill-assorted
train.  Orsini himself was thrown on the ground with violence, and trampled
upon by a hundred footsteps; his men, huddled and struggling as much
against themselves as against the mob, were scattered and overset; and
when, by a great effort of the guards, headed by the smith himself, order
was again restored, and the line reformed, Orsini, well nigh choked with
his rage and humiliation, and greatly bruised by the rude assaults he had
received, could scarcely stir from the ground.  The officers of the Pope
raised him, and, when he was on his legs, he looked wildly around for his
sword, which, falling from his hand, had been kicked amongst the crowd, and
seeing it not, he said, between his ground teeth, to Cecco del Vecchio -

"Fellow, thy neck shall answer this outrage, or may God desert me!" and
passed along through the space; while a half-suppressed and exultant hoot
from the bystanders followed his path.

"Way there!" cried the smith, "for the Lord Martino di Porto, and may all
the people know that he has threatened to take my life for the discharge of
my duty in obedience to the Pope's Vicar!"

"He dare not!" shouted out a thousand voices; "the people can protect their
own!"

This scene had not been lost on the Provencal, who well knew how to
construe the wind by the direction of straws, and saw at once, by the
boldness of the populace, that they themselves were conscious of a coming
tempest.  "Par Dieu," said he, as he saluted Adrian, who, gravely, and
without looking behind, had now won the steps of the church, "yon tall
fellow has a brave heart, and many friends, too.  What think you," he
added, in a low whisper, "is not this scene a proof that the nobles are
less safe than they wot of?"

"The beast begins to kick against the spur, Sir Knight," answered Adrian, "
a wise horseman should, in such a case, take care how he pull the rein too
tight, lest the beast should rear, and he be overthrown - yet that is the
policy thou wouldst recommend."

"You mistake," returned Montreal, "my wish was to give Rome one sovereign
instead of many tyrants, - but hark! what means that bell?"

"The ceremony is about to begin," answered Adrian.  "Shall we enter the
church together?"

Seldom had a temple consecrated to God witnessed so singular a spectacle as
that which now animated the solemn space of the Lateran.

In the centre of the church, seats were raised in an amphitheatre, at the
far end of which was a scaffolding, a little higher than the rest; below
this spot, but high enough to be in sight of all the concourse, was placed
a vast table of iron, on which was graven an ancient inscription, and
bearing in its centre a clear and prominent device, presently to be
explained.

The seats were covered with cloth and rich tapestry.  In the rear of the
church was drawn a purple curtain.  Around the amphitheatre were the
officers of the Church, in the party-coloured liveries of the Pope.  To the
right of the scaffold sate Raimond, Bishop of Orvietto, in his robes of
state.  On the benches round him you saw all the marked personages of Rome
- the judges, the men of letters, the nobles, from the lofty rank of the
Savelli to the inferior grade of a Raselli.  The space beyond the
amphitheatre was filled with the people, who now poured fast in, stream
after stream:  all the while rang, clear and loud, the great bell of the
church.

At length, as Adrian and Montreal seated themselves at a little distance
from Raimond, the bell suddenly ceased - the murmurs of the people were
stilled - the purple curtain was withdrawn, and Rienzi came forth with slow
and majestic steps.  He came - but not in his usual sombre and plain
attire.  Over his broad breast he wore a vest of dazzling whiteness - a
long robe, in the ample fashion of the toga, descended to his feet and
swept the floor.  On his head he wore a fold of white cloth, in the centre
of which shone a golden crown.  But the crown was divided, or cloven, as it
were, by the mystic ornament of a silver sword, which, attracting the
universal attention, testified at once that this strange garb was worn, not
from the vanity of display, but for the sake of presenting to the concourse
- in the person of the citizen - a type and emblem of that state of the
city on which he was about to descant.

"Faith," whispered one of the old nobles to his neighbour, "the plebeian
assumes it bravely."

"It will be rare sport," said a second.  "I trust the good man will put
some jests in his discourse."

"What showman's tricks are these?" said a third.

"He is certainly crazed!" said a fourth.

"How handsome he is!" said the women, mixed with the populace.

"This is a man who has learned the people by heart," observed Montreal to
Adrian.  "He knows he must speak to the eye, in order to win the mind:  a
knave, - a wise knave!"

And now Rienzi had ascended the scaffold; and as he looked long and
steadfastly around the meeting, the high and thoughtful repose of his
majestic countenance, its deep and solemn gravity, hushed all the murmurs,
and made its effect equally felt by the sneering nobles as the impatient
populace.

"Signors of Rome," said he, at length, "and ye, friends, and citizens, you
have heard why we are met together this day; and you, my Lord Bishop of
Orvietto, - and ye, fellow labourers with me in the field of letters, - ye,
too, are aware that it is upon some matter relative to that ancient Rome,
the rise and the decline of whose past power and glories we have spent our
youth in endeavouring to comprehend.  But this, believe me, is no vain
enigma of erudition, useful but to the studious, - referring but to the
dead.  Let the Past perish! - let darkness shroud it! - let it sleep for
ever over the crumbling temples and desolate tombs of its forgotten sons, -
if it cannot afford us, from its disburied secrets, a guide for the Present
and the Future.  What, my Lords, ye have thought that it was for the sake
of antiquity alone that we have wasted our nights and days in studying what
antiquity can teach us!  You are mistaken; it is nothing to know what we
have been, unless it is with the desire of knowing that which we ought to
be.  Our ancestors are mere dust and ashes, save when they speak to our
posterity; and then their voices resound, not from the earth below, but the
heaven above.  There is an eloquence in Memory, because it is the nurse of
Hope.  There is a sanctity in the Past, but only because of the chronicles
it retains, - chronicles of the progress of mankind, - stepping-stones in
civilisation, in liberty, and in knowledge.  Our fathers forbid us to
recede, - they teach us what is our rightful heritage, - they bid us
reclaim, they bid us augment, that heritage, - preserve their virtues, and
avoid their errors.  These are the true uses of the Past.  Like the sacred
edifice in which we are, - it is a tomb upon which to rear a temple.  I see
that you marvel at this long beginning; ye look to each other - ye ask to
what it tends.  Behold this broad plate of iron; upon it is graven an
inscription but lately disinterred from the heaps of stone and ruin, which
- O shame to Rome! - were once the palaces of empire, and the arches of
triumphant power.  The device in the centre of the table, which you behold,
conveys the act of the Roman Senators, - who are conferring upon Vespasian
the imperial authority.  It is this inscription which I have invited you to
hear read!  It specifies the very terms and limits of the authority thus
conferred.  To the Emperor was confided the power of making laws and
alliances with whatsoever nation, - of increasing, or of diminishing the
limits of towns and districts, - of - mark this, my Lords! - exalting men
to the rank of dukes and kings, - ay, and of deposing and degrading them; -
of making cities, and of unmaking:  in short, of all the attributes of
imperial power.  Yes, to that Emperor was confided this vast authority;
but, by whom?  Heed - listen, I pray you - let not a word be lost; - by
whom, I say?  By the Roman Senate!  What was the Roman Senate?  The
Representative of the Roman People!"

"I knew he would come to that!" said the smith, who stood at the door with
his fellows, but to whose ear, clear and distinct, rolled the silver voice
of Rienzi.

"Brave fellow! and this, too, in the hearing of the Lords!"

"Ay, you see what the people were! and we should never have known this but
for him."

"Peace, fellows;" said the officer to those of the crowd, from whom came
these whispered sentences.

Rienzi continued. - "Yes, it is the people who intrusted this power - to
the people, therefore, it belongs!  Did the haughty Emperor arrogate the
crown?  Could he assume the authority of himself?  Was it born with him? 
Did he derive it, my Lord Barons, from the possession of towered castles -
of lofty lineage?  No! all-powerful as he was, he had no right to one atom
of that power, save from the voice and trust of the Roman people.  Such, O
my countrymen! such was even that day, when Liberty was but the shadow of
her former self, - such was the acknowledged prerogative of your fathers! 
All power was the gift of the people.  What have ye to give now?  Who, who,
I say, - what single person, what petty chief, asks you for the authority
he assumes?  His senate is his sword; his chart of license is written, not
with ink, but blood.  The people! - there is no people!  Oh! would to God
that we might disentomb the spirit of the Past as easily as her records!"

"If I were your kinsman," whispered Montreal to Adrian, "I would give this
man short breathing-time between his peroration and confession."

"What is your Emperor?" continued Rienzi; "a stranger!  What the great head
of your Church? - an exile!  Ye are without your lawful chiefs; and why? 
Because ye are not without your law-defying tyrants!  The licence of your
nobles, their discords, their dissensions, have driven our Holy Father from
the heritage of St. Peter; - they have bathed your streets in your own
blood; they have wasted the wealth of your labours on private quarrels and
the maintenance of hireling ruffians!  Your forces are exhausted against
yourselves.  You have made a mockery of your country, once the mistress of
the world.  You have steeped her lips in gall - ye have set a crown of
thorns upon her head!  What, my Lords!" cried he, turning sharply round
towards the Savelli and Orsini, who, endeavouring to shake off the thrill
which the fiery eloquence of Rienzi had stricken to their hearts, now, by
contemptuous gestures and scornful smiles, testified the displeasure they
did not dare loudly to utter in the presence of the Vicar and the people. -
"What! even while I speak - not the sanctity of this place restrains you! 
I am an humble man - a citizen of Rome; - but I have this distinction:  I
have raised against myself many foes and scoffers for that which I have
done for Rome.  I am hated, because I love my country; I am despised,
because I would exalt her.  I retaliate - I shall be avenged.  Three
traitors in your own palaces shall betray you:  their names are - Luxury,
Envy, and Dissension!"

"There he had them on the hip!"

"Ha, ha! by the Holy Cross, that was good!"

"I would go to the hangman for such another keen stroke as that!"

"It is a shame if we are cowards, when one man is thus brave," said the
smith.

"This is the man we have always wanted!"

"Silence!" proclaimed the officer.

"O Romans!" resumed Rienzi, passionately - "awake!  I conjure you!  Let
this memorial of your former power - your ancient liberties - sink deep
into your souls.  In a propitious hour, if ye seize it, - in an evil one,
if ye suffer the golden opportunity to escape, - has this record of the
past been unfolded to your eyes.  Recollect that the Jubilee approaches."

The Bishop of Orvietto smiled, and bowed approvingly; the people, the
citizens, the inferior nobles, noted well those signs of encouragement;
and, to their minds, the Pope himself, in the person of his Vicar, looked
benignly on the daring of Rienzi.

"The Jubilee approaches, - the eyes of all Christendom will be directed
hither.  Here, where, from all quarters of the globe, men come for peace,
shall they find discord? - seeking absolution, shall they perceive but
crime?  In the centre of God's dominion, shall they weep at your weakness?
- in the seat of the martyred saints, shall they shudder at your vices? -
in the fountain and source of Christ's law, shall they find all law
unknown?  You were the glory of the world - will you be its by-word?  You
were its example - will you be its warning?  Rise, while it is yet time! -
clear your roads from the bandits that infest them! - your walls from the
hirelings that they harbour!  Banish these civil discords, or the men - how
proud, how great, soever - who maintain them!  Pluck the scales from the
hand of Fraud! - the sword from the hand of Violence! - the balance and the
sword are the ancient attributes of Justice! - restore them to her again! 
This be your high task, - these be your great ends!  Deem any man who
opposes them a traitor to his country.  Gain a victory greater than those
of the Caesars - a victory over yourselves!  Let the pilgrims of the world
behold the resurrection of Rome!  Make one epoch of the Jubilee of Religion
and the Restoration of Law!  Lay the sacrifice of your vanquished passions
- the first-fruits of your renovated liberties - upon the very altar that
these walls contain! and never! oh, never! since the world began, shall men
have made a more grateful offering to their God!"

So intense was the sensation these words created in the audience - so
breathless and overpowered did they leave the souls with they took by storm
- that Rienzi had descended the scaffold, and already disappeared behind
the curtain from which he had emerged, ere the crowd were fully aware that
he had ceased. 

The singularity of this sudden apparition - robed in mysterious splendour,
and vanishing the moment its errand was fulfilled - gave additional effect
to the words it had uttered.  The whole character of that bold address
became invested with a something preternatural and inspired; to the minds
of the vulgar, the mortal was converted into the oracle; and, marvelling at
the unhesitating courage with which their idol had rebuked and conjured the
haughty barons, - each of whom they regarded in the light of sanctioned
executioners, whose anger could be made manifest at once by the gibbet or
the axe, - the people could not but superstitiously imagine that nothing
less than authority from above could have gifted their leader with such
hardihood, and preserved him from the danger it incurred.  In fact, it was
in this very courage of Rienzi that his safety consisted; he was placed in
those circumstances where audacity is prudence.  Had he been less bold, the
nobles would have been more severe; but so great a license of speech in an
officer of the Holy See, they naturally imagined, was not unauthorised by
the assent of the Pope, as well as by the approbation of the people.  Those
who did not (like Stephen Colonna) despise words as wind, shrank back from
the task of punishing one whose voice might be the mere echo of the wishes
of the pontiff.  The dissensions of the nobles among each other, were no
less favourable to Rienzi.  He attacked a body, the members of which had no
union.

"It is not my duty to slay him!" said one.

"I am not the representative of the barons!" said another.

"If Stephen Colonna heeds him not, it would be absurd, as well as
dangerous, in a meaner man to make himself the champion of the order!" said
a third.

The Colonna smiled approval, when Rienzi denounced an Orsini - an Orsini
laughed aloud, when the eloquence burst over a Colonna.  The lesser nobles
were well pleased to hear attacks upon both:  while, on the other hand, the
Bishop, by the long impunity of Rienzi, had taken courage to sanction the
conduct of his fellow-officer.  He affected, indeed, at times, to blame the
excess of his fervour, but it was always accompanied by the praises of his
honesty; and the approbation of the Pope's Vicar confirmed the impression
of the nobles as to the approbation of the Pope.  Thus, from the very
rashness of his enthusiasm had grown his security and success.

Still, however, when the barons had a little recovered from the stupor into
which Rienzi had cast them, they looked round to each other; and their
looks confessed their sense of the insolence of the orator, and the affront
offered to themselves.

"Per fede!" quoth Reginaldo di Orsini, "this is past bearing, - the
plebeian has gone too far!"

"Look at the populace below! how they murmur and gape, - and how their eyes
sparkle - and what looks they bend at us!" said Luca di Savelli to his
mortal enemy, Castruccio Malatesta:  the sense of a common danger united in
one moment, but only for a moment, the enmity of years.

"Diavolo!" muttered Raselli (Nina's father) to a baron, equally poor, "but
the clerk has truth in his lips.  'Tis a pity he is not noble."

"What a clever brain marred!" said a Florentine merchant.  "That man might
be something, if he were sufficiently rich."

Adrian and Montreal were silent:  the first seemed lost in thought, - the
last was watching the various effects produced upon the audience.

"Silence!" proclaimed the officers.  "Silence, for my Lord Vicar."

At this announcement, every eye turned to Raimond, who, rising with much
clerical importance, thus addressed the assembly: -

"Although, Barons and Citizens of Rome, my well-beloved flock, and
children, - I, no more than yourselves, anticipated the exact nature of the
address ye have just heard, - and, albeit, I cannot feel unalloyed
contentment at the manner, nor, I may say, at the whole matter of that
fervent exhortation - yet (laying great emphasis on the last word), I
cannot suffer you to depart without adding to the prayers of our Holy
Father's servant, those, also, of his Holiness's spiritual representative. 
It is true! the Jubilee approaches!  The Jubilee approaches - and yet our
roads, even to the gates of Rome, are infested with murderous and godless
ruffians!  What pilgrim can venture across the Apennines to worship at the
altars of St. Peter?  The Jubilee approaches:  what scandal shall it be to
Rome if these shrines be without pilgrims - if the timid recoil from, if
the bold fall victims to, the dangers of the way!  Wherefore, I pray you
all, citizens and chiefs alike, - I pray you all to lay aside those unhappy
dissensions which have so long consumed the strength of our sacred city;
and, uniting with each other in the ties of amity and brotherhood, to form
a blessed league against the marauders of the road.  I see amongst you, my
Lords, many of the boasts and pillars of the state; but, alas! I think with
grief and dismay on the causeless and idle hatred that has grown up between
you! - a scandal to our city, and reflecting, let me add, my Lords, no
honour on your faith as Christians, nor on your dignity as defenders of the
Church."

Amongst the inferior nobles - along the seats of the judges and the men of
letters - through the vast concourse of the people - ran a loud murmur of
approbations at these words.  The greater barons looked proudly, but not
contemptuously, at the countenance of the prelate, and preserved a strict
and unrevealing silence.

"In this holy spot," continued the Bishop, "let me beseech you to bury
those fruitless animosities which have already cost enough of blood and
treasure; and let us quit these walls with one common determination to
evince our courage and display our chivalry only against our universal
foes; - those ruffians who lay waste our fields, and infest our public
ways, - the foes alike of the people we should protect, and the God whom we
should serve!"

The Bishop resumed his seat; the nobles looked at each other without reply;
the people began to whisper loudly among themselves; when, after a short
pause, Adrian di Castello rose.

"Pardon me, my Lords, and you, reverend Father, if I, inexperienced in
years and of little mark or dignity amongst you, presume to be the first to
embrace the proposal we have just heard.  Willingly do I renounce all
ancient cause of enmity with any of my compeers.  Fortunately for me, my
long absence from Rome has swept from my remembrance the feuds and
rivalries familiar to my early youth; and in this noble conclave I see but
one man (glancing at Martino di Porto, who sat sullenly looking down)
against whom I have, at any time, deemed it a duty to draw my sword; the
gage that I once cast to that noble is yet, I rejoice to think, unredeemed.
I withdraw it.  Henceforth my only foes shall be the foes of Rome!"

"Nobly spoken!" said the Bishop, aloud.

"And," continued Adrian, casting down his glove amongst the nobles, "I
throw, my Lords, the gage, thus resumed, amongst you all, in challenge to a
wider rivalry, and a more noble field.  I invite any man to vie with me in
the zeal that he shall show to restore tranquillity to our roads, and order
to our state.  It is a contest in which, if I be vanquished with
reluctance, I will yield the prize without envy.  In ten days from this
time, reverend Father, I will raise forty horsemen-at-arms, ready to obey
whatever orders shall be agreed upon for the security of the Roman state. 
And you, O Romans, dismiss, I pray you, from your minds, those eloquent
invectives against your fellow-citizens which ye have lately heard.  All of
us, of what rank soever, may have shared in the excesses of these unhappy
times; let us endeavour, not to avenge nor to imitate, but to reform and to
unite.  And may the people hereafter find, that the true boast of a
patrician is, that his power the better enables him to serve his country."

"Brave words!" quoth the smith, sneeringly.

"If they were all like him!" said the smith's neighbour.

"He has helped the nobles out of a dilemma," said Pandulfo.

"He has shown grey wit under young hairs," said an aged Malatesta.

"You have turned the tide, but not stemmed it, noble Adrian," whispered the
ever-boding Montreal, as, amidst the murmurs of the general approbation,
the young Colonna resumed his seat.

"How mean you?" said Adrian.

"That your soft words, like all patrician conciliations, have come too
late."

Not another noble stirred, though they felt, perhaps, disposed to join in
the general feeling of amnesty, and appeared, by signs and whispers, to
applaud the speech of Adrian.  They were too habituated to the
ungracefulness of an unlettered pride, to bow themselves to address
conciliating language either to the people or their foes.  And Raimond,
glancing round, and not willing that their unseemly silence should be long
remarked, rose at once, to give it the best construction in his power.

"My son, thou hast spoken as a patriot and a Christian; by the approving
silence of your peers we all feel that they share your sentiments.  Break
we up the meeting - its end is obtained.  The manner of our proceeding
against the leagued robbers of the road requires maturer consideration
elsewhere.  This day shall be an epoch in our history."

"It shall," quoth Cecco del Vecchio, gruffly, between his teeth.

"Children, my blessing upon you all!" concluded the Vicar, spreading his
arms.

And in a few minutes more the crowd poured from the church.  The different
servitors and flag-bearers ranged themselves on the steps without, each
train anxious for their master's precedence; and the nobles, gravely
collecting in small knots, in the which was no mixture of rival blood,
followed the crowd down the aisles.  Soon rose again the din, and the
noise, and the wrangling, and the oaths, of the hostile bands, as, with
pain and labour, the Vicar's officers marshalled them in "order most
disorderly."

But so true were Montreal's words to Adrian, that the populace already half
forgot the young noble's generous appeal, and were only bitterly commenting
on the ungracious silence of his brother Lords.  What, too, to them was
this crusade against the robbers of the road?  They blamed the good Bishop
for not saying boldly to the nobles - "Ye are the first robbers we must
march against!"  The popular discontents had gone far beyond palliatives;
they had arrived at that point when the people longed less for reform than
change.  There are times when a revolution cannot be warded off; it must
come - come alike by resistance or by concession.  Wo to that race in which
a revolution produces no fruits! - in which the thunderbolt smites the high
place, but does not purify the air!  To suffer in vain is often the lot of
the noblest individuals; but when a People suffer in vain, let them curse
themselves!


Chapter 2.IV.  The Ambitious Citizen, and the Ambitious Soldier.

The Bishop of Orvietto lingered last, to confer with Rienzi, who awaited
him in the recesses of the Lateran.  Raimond had the penetration not to be
seduced into believing that the late scene could effect any reformation
amongst the nobles, heal their divisions, or lead them actively against the
infestors of the Campagna.  But, as he detailed to Rienzi all that had
occurred subsequent to the departure of that hero of the scene, he
concluded with saying: -

"You will perceive from this, one good result will be produced:  the first
armed dissension - the first fray among the nobles - will seem like a
breach of promise; and, to the people and to the Pope, a reasonable excuse
for despairing of all amendment amongst the Barons, - an excuse which will
sanction the efforts of the first, and the approval of the last."

"For such a fray we shall not long wait," answered Rienzi.

"I believe the prophecy," answered Raimond, smiling; "at present all runs
well.  Go you with us homeward?"

"Nay, I think it better to tarry here till the crowd is entirely dispersed;
for if they were to see me, in their present excitement, they might insist
on some rash and hasty enterprise.  Besides, my Lord," added Rienzi, "with
an ignorant people, however honest and enthusiastic, this rule must be
rigidly observed - stale not your presence by custom.  Never may men like
me, who have no external rank, appear amongst the crowd, save on those
occasions when the mind is itself a rank."

"That is true, as you have no train," answered Raimond, thinking of his own
well-liveried menials.  "Adieu, then! we shall meet soon."

"Ay, at Philippi, my Lord.  Reverend Father, your blessing!"

It was some time subsequent to this conference that Rienzi quitted the
sacred edifice.  As he stood on the steps of the church - now silent and
deserted - the hour that precedes the brief twilight of the South lent its
magic to the view.  There he beheld the sweeping arches of the mighty
Aqueduct extending far along the scene, and backed by the distant and
purpled hills.  Before - to the right - rose the gate which took its Roman
name from the Coelian Mount, at whose declivity it yet stands.  Beyond -
from the height of the steps - he saw the villages scattered through the
grey Campagna, whitening in the sloped sun; and in the furthest distance
the mountain shadows began to darken over the roofs of the ancient
Tusculum, and the second Alban (The first Alba - the Alba Longa - whose
origin Fable ascribes to Ascanius, was destroyed by Tullus Hostilius.  The
second Alba, or modern Albano, was erected on the plain below the ancient
town, a little before the time of Nero.) city, which yet rises, in desolate
neglect, above the vanished palaces of Pompey and Domitian.

The Roman stood absorbed and motionless for some moments, gazing on the
scene, and inhaling the sweet balm of the mellow air.  It was the soft
springtime - the season of flowers, and green leaves, and whispering winds
- the pastoral May of Italia's poets:  but hushed was the voice of song on
the banks of the Tiber - the reeds gave music no more.  From the sacred
Mount in which Saturn held his home, the Dryad and the Nymph, and Italy's
native Sylvan, were gone for ever.  Rienzi's original nature - its
enthusiasm - its veneration for the past - its love of the beautiful and
the great - that very attachment to the graces and pomp which give so
florid a character to the harsh realities of life, and which power
afterwards too luxuriantly developed; the exuberance of thoughts and
fancies, which poured itself from his lips in so brilliant and
inexhaustible a flood - all bespoke those intellectual and imaginative
biasses, which, in calmer times, might have raised him in literature to a
more indisputable eminence than that to which action can ever lead; and
something of such consciousness crossed his spirit at that moment.

"Happier had it been for me," thought he, "had I never looked out from my
own heart upon the world.  I had all within me that makes contentment of
the present, because I had that which can make me forget the present.  I
had the power to re-people - to create:  the legends and dreams of old -
the divine faculty of verse, in which the beautiful superfluities of the
heart can pour themselves - these were mine!  Petrarch chose wisely for
himself!  To address the world, but from without the world; to persuade -
to excite - to command, - for these are the aim and glory of ambition; -
but to shun its tumult, and its toil!  His the quiet cell which he fills
with the shapes of beauty - the solitude, from which he can banish the evil
times whereon we are fallen, but in which he can dream back the great
hearts and the glorious epochs of the past.  For me - to what cares I am
wedded! to what labours I am bound! what instruments I must use! what
disguises I must assume! to tricks and artifice I must bow my pride! base
are my enemies - uncertain my friends! and verily, in this struggle with
blinded and mean men, the soul itself becomes warped and dwarfish.  Patient
and darkling, the Means creep through caves and the soiling mire, to gain
at last the light which is the End."

In these reflections there was a truth, the whole gloom and sadness of
which the Roman had not yet experienced.  However august be the object we
propose to ourselves, every less worthy path we take to insure it distorts
the mental sight of our ambition; and the means, by degrees, abase the end
to their own standard.  This is the true misfortune of a man nobler than
his age - that the instruments he must use soil himself:  half he reforms
his times; but half, too, the times will corrupt the reformer.  His own
craft undermines his safety; - the people, whom he himself accustoms to a
false excitement, perpetually crave it; and when their ruler ceases to
seduce their fancy, he falls their victim.  The reform he makes by these
means is hollow and momentary - it is swept away with himself:  it was but
the trick - the show - the wasted genius of a conjuror:  the curtain falls
- the magic is over - the cup and balls are kicked aside.  Better one slow
step in enlightenment, - which being made by the reason of a whole people,
cannot recede, - than these sudden flashes in the depth of the general
night, which the darkness, by contrast doubly dark, swallows up
everlastingly again!

As, slowly and musingly, Rienzi turned to quit the church, he felt a light
touch upon his shoulder.

"Fair evening to you, Sir Scholar," said a frank voice.

"To you, I return the courtesy," answered Rienzi, gazing upon the person
who thus suddenly accosted him, and in whose white cross and martial
bearing the reader recognises the Knight of St. John.

"You know me not, I think?" said Montreal; "but that matters little, we may
easily commence our acquaintance:  for me, indeed, I am fortunate enough to
have made myself already acquainted with you."

"Possibly we have met elsewhere, at the house of one of those nobles to
whose rank you seem to belong?"

"Belong! no, not exactly!" returned Montreal, proudly.  "Highborn and great
as your magnates deem themselves, I would not, while the mountains can
yield one free spot for my footstep, change my place in the world's many
grades for theirs.  To the brave, there is but one sort of plebeian, and
that is the coward.  But you, sage Rienzi," continued the Knight, in a
gayer tone, "I have seen in more stirring scenes than the hall of a Roman
Baron."

Rienzi glanced keenly at Montreal, who met his eye with an open brow.

"Yes!" resumed the Knight - "but let us walk on; suffer me for a few
moments to be your companion.  Yes! I have listened to you - the other eve,
when you addressed the populace, and today, when you rebuked the nobles;
and at midnight, too, not long since, when (your ear, fair Sir! - lower, it
is a secret!) - at midnight, too, when you administered the oath of
brotherhood to the bold conspirators, on the ruined Aventine!"

As he concluded, the Knight drew himself aside to watch, upon Rienzi's
countenance, the effect which his words might produce.

A slight tremor passed over the frame of the conspirator - for so, unless
the conspiracy succeed, would Rienzi be termed, by others than Montreal: 
he turned abruptly round to confront the Knight, and placed his hand
involuntarily on his sword, but presently relinquished the grasp.

"Ha!" said the Roman, slowly, "if this be true, fall Rome!  There is
treason even among the free!"

"No treason, brave Sir!" answered Montreal; "I possess thy secret - but
none have betrayed it to me."

"And is it as friend or foe that thou hast learned it?"

"That as it may be," returned Montreal, carelessly.  "Enough, at present,
that I could send thee to the gibbet, if I said but the word, - to show my
power to be thy foe; enough, that I have not done it, to prove my
disposition to be thy friend."

"Thou mistakest, stranger! that man does not live who could shed my blood
in the streets of Rome!  The gibbet!  Little dost thou know of the power
which surrounds Rienzi."

These words were said with some scorn and bitterness; but, after a moment's
pause, Rienzi resumed, more calmly: -

"By the cross on thy mantle, thou belongest to one of the proudest orders
of knighthood:  thou art a foreigner, and a cavalier.  What generous
sympathies can convert thee into a friend of the Roman people?"

"Cola di Rienzi," returned Montreal, "the sympathies that unite us are
those which unite all men who, by their own efforts, rise above the herd. 
True, I was born noble - but powerless and poor:  at my beck now move, from
city to city, the armed instruments of authority:  my breath is the law of
thousands.  This empire I have not inherited; I won it by a cool brain and
a fearless arm.  Know me for Walter de Montreal; is it not a name that
speaks a spirit kindred to thine own?  Is not ambition a common sentiment
between us?  I do not marshal soldiers for gain only, though men have
termed me avaricious - nor butcher peasants for the love of blood, though
men have called me cruel.  Arms and wealth are the sinews of power; it is
power that I desire; - thou, bold Rienzi, strugglest thou not for the same? 
Is it the rank breath of the garlic-chewing mob - is it the whispered envy
of schoolmen - is it the hollow mouthing of boys who call thee patriot and
freeman, words to trick the ear - that will content thee?  These are but
thy instruments to power.  Have I spoken truly?"

Whatever distaste Rienzi might conceive at this speech he masked
effectually.  "Certes," said he, "it would be in vain, renowned Captain, to
deny that I seek but that power of which thou speakest.  But what union can
there be between the ambition of a Roman citizen and the leader of paid
armies that take their cause only according to their hire - today, fight
for liberty in Florence - tomorrow, for tyranny in Bologna?  Pardon my
frankness; for in this age that is deemed no disgrace which I impute to thy
armies.  Valour and generalship are held to consecrate any cause they
distinguish; and he who is the master of princes, may be well honoured by
them as their equal."

"We are entering into a less deserted quarter of the town," said the
Knight; "is there no secret place - no Aventine - in this direction, where
we can confer?"

"Hush!" replied Rienzi, cautiously looking round.  "I thank thee, noble
Montreal, for the hint; nor may it be well for us to be seen together. 
Wilt thou deign to follow me to my home, by the Palatine Bridge?  (The
picturesque ruins shown at this day as having once been the habitation of
the celebrated Cola di Rienzi, were long asserted by the antiquarians to
have belonged to another Cola or Nicola.  I believe, however, that the
dispute has been lately decided:  and, indeed, no one but an antiquary, and
that a Roman one, could suppose that there were two Colas to whom the
inscription on the house would apply.) there we can converse undisturbed
and secure."

"Be it so," said Montreal, falling back.

With a quick and hurried step, Rienzi passed through the town, in which,
wherever he was discovered, the scattered citizens saluted him with marked
respect; and, turning through a labyrinth of dark alleys, as if to shun the
more public thoroughfares, arrived at length at a broad space near the
river.  The first stars of night shone down on the ancient temple of
Fortuna Virilis, which the chances of Time had already converted into the
Church of St. Mary of Egypt; and facing the twice-hallowed edifice stood
the house of Rienzi.

"It is a fair omen to have my mansion facing the ancient Temple of
Fortune," said Rienzi, smiling, as Montreal followed the Roman into the
chamber I have already described.

"Yet Valour need never pray to Fortune," said the Knight; "the first
commands the last."

Long was the conference between these two men, the most enterprising of
their age.  Meanwhile, let me make the reader somewhat better acquainted
with the character and designs of Montreal, than the hurry of events has
yet permitted him to become.

Walter de Montreal, generally known in the chronicles of Italy by the
designation of Fra Moreale, had passed into Italy - a bold adventurer,
worthy to become a successor of those roving Normans (from one of the most
eminent of whom, by the mother's side, he claimed descent) who had formerly
played so strange a part in the chivalric errantry of Europe, - realizing
the fables of Amadis and Palmerin - (each knight, in himself a host),
winning territories and oversetting thrones; acknowledging no laws save
those of knighthood; never confounding themselves with the tribe amongst
which they settled; incapable of becoming citizens, and scarcely contented
with aspiring to be kings.  At that time, Italy was the India of all those
well-born and penniless adventurers who, like Montreal, had inflamed their
imagination by the ballads and legends of the Roberts and the Godfreys of
old; who had trained themselves from youth to manage the barb, and bear,
through the heats of summer, the weight of arms; and who, passing into am
effeminate and distracted land, had only to exhibit bravery in order to
command wealth.  It was considered no disgrace for some powerful chieftain
to collect together a band of these hardy aliens, - to subsist amidst the
mountains on booty and pillage, - to make war upon tyrant or republic, as
interest suggested, and to sell, at enormous stipends, the immunities of
peace.  Sometimes they hired themselves to one state to protect it against
the other; and the next year beheld them in the field against their former
employers.  These bands of Northern stipendiaries assumed, therefore, a
civil, as well as a military, importance; they were as indispensable to the
safety of one state as they were destructive to the security of all.  But
five years before the present date, the Florentine Republic had hired the
services of a celebrated leader of these foreign soldiers, - Gualtier, duke
of Athens.  By acclamation, the people themselves had elected that warrior
to the state of prince, or tyrant, of their state; before the year was
completed, they revolted against his cruelties, or rather against his
exactions, - for, despite all the boasts of their historians, they felt an
attack on their purses more deeply than an assault on their liberties, -
they had chased him from their city, and once more proclaimed themselves a
Republic.  The bravest, and most favoured of the soldiers of the Duke of
Athens had been Walter de Montreal; he had shared the rise and the downfall
of his chief.  Amongst popular commotions, the acute and observant mind of
the Knight of St. John had learned no mean civil experience; he had learned
to sound a people - to know how far they would endure - to construe the
signs of revolution - to be a reader of the times.  After the downfall of
the Duke of Athens, as a Free Companion, in other words a Freebooter,
Montreal had augmented under the fierce Werner his riches and his renown. 
At present without employment worthy his spirit of enterprise and intrigue,
the disordered and chiefless state of Rome had attracted him thither.  In
the league he had proposed to Colonna - in the suggestions he had made to
the vanity of that Signor - his own object was to render his services
indispensable - to constitute himself the head of the soldiery whom his
proposed designs would render necessary to the ambition of the Colonna,
could it be excited - and, in the vastness of his hardy genius for
enterprise, he probably foresaw that the command of such a force would be,
in reality, the command of Rome; - a counter-revolution might easily unseat
the Colonna and elect himself to the principality.  It had sometimes been
the custom of Roman, as of other Italian, States, to prefer for a chief
magistrate, under the title of Podesta, a foreigner to a native.  And
Montreal hoped that he might possibly become to Rome what the Duke of
Athens had been to Florence - an ambition he knew well enough to be above
the gentleman of Provence, but not above the leader of an army.  But, as we
have already seen, his sagacity perceived at once that he could not move
the aged head of the patricians to those hardy and perilous measures which
were necessary to the attainment of supreme power.  Contented with his
present station, and taught moderation by his age and his past reverses,
Stephen Colonna was not the man to risk a scaffold from the hope to gain a
throne.  The contempt which the old patrician professed for the people, and
their idol, also taught the deep-thinking Montreal that, if the Colonna
possessed not the ambition, neither did he possess the policy, requisite
for empire.  The Knight found his caution against Rienzi in vain, and he
turned to Rienzi himself.  Little cared the Knight of St. John which party
were uppermost - prince or people - so that his own objects were attained;
in fact, he had studied the humours of a people, not in order to serve, but
to rule them; and, believing all men actuated by a similar ambition, he
imagined that, whether a demagogue or a patrician reigned, the people were
equally to be victims, and that the cry of "Order" on the one hand, or of
"Liberty" on the other, was but the mere pretext by which the energy of one
man sought to justify his ambition over the herd.  Deeming himself one of
the most honourable spirits of his age, he believed in no honour which he
was unable to feel; and, sceptic in virtue, was therefore credulous of
vice.

But the boldness of his own nature inclined him, perhaps, rather to the
adventurous Rienzi than to the self-complacent Colonna; and he considered
that to the safety of the first he and his armed minions might be even more
necessary than to that of the last.  At present his main object was to
learn from Rienzi the exact strength which he possessed, and how far he was
prepared for any actual revolt.

The acute Roman took care, on the one hand, how he betrayed to the Knight
more than he yet knew, or he disgusted him by apparent reserve on the
other.  Crafty as Montreal was, he possessed not that wonderful art of
mastering others which was so preeminently the gift of the eloquent and
profound Rienzi, and the difference between the grades of their intellect
was visible in their present conference.

"I see," said Rienzi, "that amidst all the events which have lately smiled
upon my ambition, none is so favourable as that which assures me of your
countenance and friendship.  In truth, I require some armed alliance. 
Would you believe it, our friends, so bold in private meetings, yet shrink
from a public explosion.  They fear not the patricians, but the soldiery of
the patricians; for it is the remarkable feature in the Italian courage,
that they have no terror for each other, but the casque and sword of a
foreign hireling make them quail like deer."

"They will welcome gladly, then, the assurance that such hirelings shall be
in their service - not against them; and as much as you desire for the
revolution, so many shall you receive."

"But the pay and the conditions," said Rienzi, with his dry, sarcastic
smile.  "How shall we arrange the first, and what shall we hold to be the
second?"

"That is an affair easily concluded," replied Montreal.  "For me, to tell
you frankly, the glory and excitement of so great a revulsion would alone
suffice.  I like to feel myself necessary to the completion of high events.
For my men it is otherwise.  Your first act will be to seize the revenues
of the state.  Well, whatever they amount to, the product of the first
year, great or small, shall be divided amongst us.  You the one half, I and
my men the other half."

"It is much," said Rienzi, gravely, and as if in calculation, - "but Rome
cannot purchase her liberties too dearly.  So be it then decided."

"Amen! - and now, then, what is your force? for these eighty or a hundred
signors of the Aventine, - worthy men, doubtless, - scarce suffice for a
revolt!"

Gazing cautiously round the room, the Roman placed his hand on Montreal's
arm -

"Between you and me, it requires time to cement it.  We shall be unable to
stir these five weeks.  I have too rashly anticipated the period.  The corn
is indeed cut, but I must now, by private adjuration and address, bind up
the scattered sheaves."

"Five weeks," repeated Montreal; "that is far longer than I anticipated."

"What I desire," continued Rienzi, fixing his searching eyes upon Montreal,
"is, that, in the meanwhile, we should preserve a profound calm, - we
should remove every suspicion.  I shall bury myself in my studies, and
convoke no more meetings."

"Well - "

"And for yourself, noble Knight, might I venture to dictate, I would pray
you to mix with the nobles - to profess for me and for the people the
profoundest contempt - and to contribute to rock them yet more in the
cradle of their false security.  Meanwhile, you could quietly withdraw as
many of the armed mercenaries as you influence from Rome, and leave the
nobles without their only defenders.  Collecting these hardy warriors in
the recesses of the mountains, a day's march from hence, we may be able to
summon them at need, and they shall appear at our gates, and in the midst
of our rising - hailed as deliverers by the nobles, but in reality allies
with the people.  In the confusion and despair of our enemies at
discovering their mistake, they will fly from the city."

"And its revenues and its empire will become the appanage of the hardy
soldier and the intriguing demagogue!" cried Montreal, with a laugh.

"Sir Knight, the division shall be equal."

"Agreed!"

"And now, noble Montreal, a flask of our best vintage!" said Rienzi,
changing his tone.

"You know the Provencals," answered Montreal, gaily.

The wine was brought, the conversation became free and familiar, and
Montreal, whose craft was acquired, and whose frankness was natural,
unwittingly committed his secret projects and ambition more nakedly to
Rienzi than he had designed to do.  They parted apparently the best of
friends.

"By the way," said Rienzi, as they drained the last goblet.  "Stephen
Colonna betakes him to Corneto, with a convoy of corn, on the 19th.  Will
it not be as well if you join him?  You can take that opportunity to
whisper discontent to the mercenaries that accompany him on his mission,
and induce them to our plan."

"I thought of that before," returned Montreal; "it shall be done.  For the
present, farewell!"

"'His barb, and his sword,
    And his lady, the peerless,
  Are all that are prized
    By Orlando the fearless.

"'Success to the Norman,
    The darling of story;
  His glory is pleasure -
    His pleasure is glory.'"

Chanting this rude ditty as he resumed his mantle, the Knight waved his
hand to Rienzi, and departed.

Rienzi watched the receding form of his guest with an expression of hate
and fear upon his countenance.  "Give that man the power," he muttered,
"and he may be a second Totila.  (Innocent VI., some years afterwards,
proclaimed Montreal to be worse than Totila.)  Methinks I see, in his
griping and ferocious nature, - through all the gloss of its gaiety and
knightly grace, - the very personification of our old Gothic foes.  I trust
I have lulled him!  Verily, two suns could no more blaze in one hemisphere,
than Walter de Montreal and Cola di Rienzi live in the same city.  The
star-seers tell us that we feel a secret and uncontrollable antipathy to
those whose astral influences destine them to work us evil; such antipathy
do I feel for yon fair-faced homicide.  Cross not my path, Montreal! -
cross not my path!"

With this soliloquy Rienzi turned within, and, retiring to his apartment,
was seen no more that night.


Chapter 2.V.  The Procession of the Barons. - The Beginning of the End.

It was the morning of the 19th of May, the air was brisk and clear, and the
sun, which had just risen, shone cheerily upon the glittering casques and
spears of a gallant procession of armed horsemen, sweeping through the long
and principal street of Rome.  The neighing of the horses, the ringing of
the hoofs, the dazzle of the armour, and the tossing to and fro of the
standards, adorned with the proud insignia of the Colonna, presented one of
the gay and brilliant spectacles peculiar to the middle ages.

At the head of the troop, on a stout palfrey, rode Stephen Colonna.  At his
right was the Knight of Provence, curbing, with an easy hand, a slight, but
fiery steed of the Arab race:  behind him followed two squires, the one
leading his war-horse, the other bearing his lance and helmet.  At the left
of Stephen Colonna rode Adrian, grave and silent, and replying only by
monosyllables to the gay bavardage of the Knight of Provence.  A
considerable number of the flower of the Roman nobles followed the old
Baron; and the train was closed by a serried troop of foreign horsemen,
completely armed.

There was no crowd in the street, - the citizens looked with seeming apathy
at the procession from their half-closed shops.

"Have these Romans no passion for shows?" asked Montreal; "if they could be
more easily amused they would be more easily governed."

"Oh, Rienzi, and such buffoons, amuse them.  We do better, - we terrify!"
replied Stephen.

"What sings the troubadour, Lord Adrian?" said Montreal.

"'Smiles, false smiles, should form the school
  For those who rise, and those who rule:
    The brave they trick, and fair subdue,
    Kings deceive, the States undo.
      Smiles, false smiles!

"'Frowns, true frowns, ourselves betray,
  The brave arouse, the fair dismay,
    Sting the pride, which blood must heal,
    Mix the bowl, and point the steel.
      Frowns, true frowns!'

"The lay is of France, Signor; yet methinks it brings its wisdom from
Italy; - for the serpent smile is your countrymen's proper distinction, and
the frown ill becomes them."

"Sir Knight," replied Adrian, sharply, and incensed at the taunt, "you
Foreigners have taught us how to frown: - a virtue sometimes."

"But not wisdom, unless the hand could maintain what the brow menaced,"
returned Montreal, with haughtiness; for he had much of the Franc vivacity
which often overcame his prudence; and he had conceived a secret pique
against Adrian since their interview at Stephen's palace.

"Sir Knight," answered Adrian, colouring, "our conversation may lead to
warmer words than I would desire to have with one who has rendered me so
gallant a service."

"Nay, then, let us go back to the troubadours," said Montreal,
indifferently.  "Forgive me if I do not think highly, in general, of
Italian honour, or Italian valour; your valour I acknowledge, for I have
witnessed it, and valour and honour go together, - let that suffice!"

As Adrian was about to answer, his eye fell suddenly on the burly form of
Cecco del Vecchio, who was leaning his bare and brawny arms over his anvil,
and gazing, with a smile, upon the group.  There was something in that
smile which turned the current of Adrian's thoughts, and which he could not
contemplate without an unaccountable misgiving.

"A strong villain, that," said Montreal, also eyeing the smith.  "I should
like to enlist him.  Fellow!" cried he, aloud, "you have an arm that were
as fit to wield the sword as to fashion it.  Desert your anvil, and follow
the fortunes of Fra Moreale!"

The smith nodded his head.  "Signor Cavalier," said he, gravely, "we poor
men have no passion for war; we want not to kill others - we desire only
ourselves to live, - if you will let us!"

"By the Holy Mother, a slavish answer!  But you Romans - "

"Are slaves!" interrupted the smith, turning away to the interior of his
forge.

"The dog is mutinous!" said the old Colonna.  And as the band swept on, the
rude foreigners, encouraged by their leaders, had each some taunt or jest,
uttered in a barbarous attempt at the southern patois, for the lazy giant,
as he again appeared in front of his forge, leaning on his anvil as before,
and betraying no sign of attention to his insultors, save by a heightened
glow of his swarthy visage; - and so the gallant procession passed through
the streets, and quitted the Eternal City.

There was a long interval of deep silence - of general calm - throughout
the whole of Rome:  the shops were still but half-opened; no man betook
himself to his business; it was like the commencement of some holyday, when
indolence precedes enjoyment.

About noon, a few small knots of men might be seen scattered about the
streets, whispering to each other, but soon dispersing; and every now and
then, a single passenger, generally habited in the long robes used by the
men of letters, or in the more sombre garb of monks, passed hurriedly up
the street towards the Church of St. Mary of Egypt, once the Temple of
Fortune.  Then, again, all was solitary and deserted.  Suddenly, there was
heard the sound of a single trumpet!  It swelled - it gathered on the ear. 
Cecco del Vecchio looked up from his anvil!  A solitary horseman paced
slowly by the forge, and wound a long loud blast of the trumpet suspended
round his neck, as he passed through the middle of the street.  Then might
you see a crowd, suddenly, and as by magic, appear emerging from every
corner; the street became thronged with multitudes; but it was only by the
tramp of their feet, and an indistinct and low murmur, that they broke the
silence.  Again the horseman wound his trump, and when the note ceased, he
cried aloud - "Friends and Romans! tomorrow, at dawn of day, let each man
find himself unarmed before the Church of St. Angelo.  Cola di Rienzi
convenes the Romans to provide for the good state of Rome."  A shout, that
seemed to shake the bases of the seven hills, broke forth at the end of
this brief exhortation; the horseman rode slowly on, and the crowd
followed. - This was the commencement of the Revolution!


Chapter 2.VI.  The Conspirator Becomes the Magistrate.

At midnight, when the rest of the city seemed hushed in rest, lights were
streaming from the windows of the Church of St. Angelo.  Breaking from its
echoing aisles, the long and solemn notes of sacred music stole at frequent
intervals upon the air.  Rienzi was praying within the church; thirty
masses consumed the hours from night till morn, and all the sanction of
religion was invoked to consecrate the enterprise of liberty.  (In fact, I
apprehend that if ever the life of Cola di Rienzi shall be written by a
hand worthy of the task, it will be shown that a strong religious feeling
was blended with the political enthusiasm of the people, - the religious
feeling of a premature and crude reformation, the legacy of Arnold of
Brescia.  It was not, however, one excited against the priests, but
favoured by them.  The principal conventual orders declared for the
Revolution.)  The sun had long risen, and the crowd had long been assembled
before the church door, and in vast streams along every street that led to
it, - when the bell of the church tolled out long and merrily; and as it
ceased, the voices of the choristers within chanted the following hymn, in
which were somewhat strikingly, though barbarously, blended, the spirit of
the classic patriotism with the fervour of religious zeal: -

The Roman Hymn of Liberty.

  Let the mountains exult around!
("Exultent in circuito Vestro Montes," &c. - Let the mountains exult
around!  So begins Rienzi's letter to the Senate and Roman people: 
preserved by Hocsemius.)
  On her seven-hill'd throne renown'd,
  Once more old Rome is crown'd!
    Jubilate!

  Sing out, O Vale and Wave!
  Look up from each laurell'd grave,
  Bright dust of the deathless brave!
    Jubilate!

  Pale Vision, what art thou? - Lo,
    From Time's dark deeps,
    Like a Wind, It sweeps,
      Like a Wind, when the tempests blow:

  A shadowy form - as a giant ghost -
  It stands in the midst of the armed host!

  The dead man's shroud on Its awful limbs;
  And the gloom of Its presence the daylight dims:
  And the trembling world looks on aghast -
  All hail to the SOUL OF THE MIGHTY PAST!
    Hail! all hail!

  As we speak - as we hallow - It moves, It breathes;
  From its clouded crest bud the laurel wreaths -
  As a Sun that leaps up from the arms of Night,
  The shadow takes shape, and the gloom takes light.
    Hail! all hail!

  The Soul of the Past, again
    To its ancient home,
    In the hearts of Rome,
  Hath come to resume its reign!

  O Fame, with a prophet's voice,
  Bid the ends of the Earth rejoice!
  Wherever the Proud are Strong,
  And Right is oppress'd by Wrong; -
  Wherever the day dim shines
  Through the cell where the captive pines; -
  Go forth, with a trumpet's sound!
  And tell to the Nations round -
  On the Hills which the Heroes trod -
  In the shrines of the Saints of God -
  In the Caesars' hall, and the Martyrs' prison -
  That the slumber is broke, and the Sleeper arisen!
  That the reign of the Goth and the Vandal is o'er:
  And Earth feels the tread of THE ROMAN once more!

As the hymn ended, the gate of the church opened; the crowd gave way on
either side, and, preceded by three of the young nobles of the inferior
order, bearing standards of allegorical design, depicting the triumph of
Liberty, Justice, and Concord, forth issued Rienzi, clad in complete
armour, the helmet alone excepted.  His face was pale with watching and
intense excitement - but stern, grave, and solemnly composed; and its
expression so repelled any vociferous and vulgar burst of feeling, that
those who beheld it hushed the shout on their lips, and stilled, by a
simultaneous cry of reproof, the gratulations of the crowd behind.  Side by
side with Rienzi moved Raimond, Bishop of Orvietto:  and behind, marching
two by two, followed a hundred men-at-arms.  In complete silence the
procession began its way, until, as it approached the Capitol, the awe of
the crowd gradually vanished, and thousands upon thousands of voices rent
the air with shouts of exultation and joy.

Arrived at the foot of the great staircase, which then made the principal
ascent to the square of the Capitol, the procession halted; and as the
crowd filled up that vast space in front - adorned and hallowed by many of
the most majestic columns of the temples of old - Rienzi addressed the
Populace, whom he had suddenly elevated into a People.

He depicted forcibly the servitude and misery of the citizens - the utter
absence of all law - the want even of common security to life and property.
He declared that, undaunted by the peril he incurred, he devoted his life
to the regeneration of their common country; and he solemnly appealed to
the people to assist the enterprise, and at once to sanction and
consolidate the Revolution by an established code of law and a
Constitutional Assembly.  He then ordered the chart and outline of the
Constitution he proposed, to be read by the Herald to the multitude.

It created, - or rather revived, with new privileges and powers, - a
Representative Assembly of Councillors.  It proclaimed, as its first law,
one that seems simple enough to our happier times, but never hitherto
executed at Rome:  Every wilful homicide, of whatever rank, was to be
punished by death.  It enacted, that no private noble or citizen should be
suffered to maintain fortifications and garrisons in the city or the
country; that the gates and bridges of the State should be under the
control of whomsoever should be elected Chief Magistrate.  It forbade all
harbour of brigands, mercenaries, and robbers, on payment of a thousand
marks of silver; and it made the Barons who possessed the neighbouring
territories responsible for the safety of the roads, and the transport of
merchandise.  It took under the protection of the State the widow and the
orphan.  It appointed, in each of the quarters of the city, an armed
militia, whom the tolling of the bell of the Capitol, at any hour, was to
assemble to the protection of the State.  It ordained, that in each harbour
of the coast, a vessel should be stationed, for the safeguard of commerce. 
It decreed the sum of one hundred florins to the heirs of every man who
died in the defence of Rome; and it devoted the public revenues to the
service and protection of the State.

Such, moderate at once and effectual, was the outline of the New
Constitution; and it may amuse the reader to consider how great must have
been the previous disorders of the city, when the common and elementary
provisions of civilisation and security made the character of the code
proposed, and the limit of a popular revolution.

The most rapturous shouts followed this sketch of the New Constitution: 
and, amidst the clamour, up rose the huge form of Cecco del Vecchio. 
Despite his condition, he was a man of great importance at the present
crisis:  his zeal and his courage, and, perhaps, still more, his brute
passion and stubborn prejudice, had made him popular.  The lower order of
mechanics looked to him as their head and representative; out, then, he
spake loud and fearlessly, - speaking well, because his mind was full of
what he had to say.

"Countrymen and Citizens! - This New Constitution meets with your
approbation - so it ought.  But what are good laws, if we do not have good
men to execute them?  Who can execute a law so well as the man who designs
it?  If you ask me to give you a notion how to make a good shield, and my
notion pleases you, would you ask me, or another smith, to make it for you?
If you ask another, he may make a good shield, but it would not be the same
as that which I should have made, and the description of which contented
you.  Cola di Rienzi has proposed a Code of Law that shall be our shield. 
Who should see that the shield become what he proposes, but Cola di Rienzi? 
Romans! I suggest that Cola di Rienzi be intrusted by the people with the
authority, by whatsoever name he pleases, of carrying the New Constitution
into effect; - and whatever be the means, we, the People, will bear him
harmless."

"Long life to Rienzi! - long live Cecco del Vecchio!  He hath spoken well!
- none but the Law-maker shall be the Governor!"

Such were the acclamations which greeted the ambitious heart of the
Scholar.  The voice of the people invested him with the supreme power.  He
had created a Commonwealth - to become, if he desired it, a Despot!


Chapter 2.VII.  Looking after the Halter when the Mare is Stolen.

While such were the events at Rome, a servitor of Stephen Colonna was
already on his way to Corneto.  The astonishment with which the old Baron
received the intelligence may be easily imagined.  He lost not a moment in
convening his troop; and, while in all the bustle of departure, the Knight
of St. John abruptly entered his presence.  His mien had lost its usual
frank composure.

"How is this?" said he, hastily; "a revolt? - Rienzi sovereign of Rome? -
can the news be believed?"

"It is too true!" said Colonna, with a bitter smile.  "Where shall we hang
him on our return?"

"Talk not so wildly, Sir Baron," replied Montreal, discourteously; "Rienzi
is stronger than you think for.  I know what men are, and you only know
what noblemen are!  Where is your kinsman, Adrian?"

"He is here, noble Montreal," said Stephen, shrugging his shoulders, with a
half-disdainful smile at the rebuke, which he thought it more prudent not
to resent; "he is here! - see him enter!"

"You have heard the news?" exclaimed Montreal.

"I have."

"And despise the revolution?"

"I fear it!"

"Then you have some sense in you.  But this is none of my affair:  I will
not interrupt your consultations.  Adieu for the present!" and, ere Stephen
could prevent him, the Knight had quitted the chamber.

"What means this demagogue?" Montreal muttered to himself.  "Would he trick
me? - has he got rid of my presence in order to monopolise all the profit
of the enterprise?  I fear me so! - the cunning Roman!  We northern
warriors could never compete with the intellect of these Italians but for
their cowardice.  But what shall be done?  I have already bid Rodolf
communicate with the brigands, and they are on the eve of departure from
their present lord.  Well! let it be so!  Better that I should first break
the power of the Barons, and then make my own terms, sword in hand, with
the plebeian.  And if I fail in this, - sweet Adeline!  I shall see thee
again! - that is some comfort! - and Louis of Hungary will bid high for the
arm and brain of Walter de Montreal.  What, ho! Rodolf!" he exclaimed
aloud, as the sturdy form of the trooper, half-armed and half-intoxicated,
reeled along the courtyard.  "Knave! art thou drunk at this hour?"

"Drunk or sober," answered Rodolf, bending low, "I am at thy bidding."

"Well said! - are thy friends ripe for the saddle?"

"Eighty of them already tired of idleness and the dull air of Rome, will
fly wherever Sir Walter de Montreal wishes."

"Hasten, then, - bid them mount; we go not hence with the Colonna - we
leave while they are yet talking!  Bid my squires attend me!"

And when Stephen Colonna was settling himself on his palfrey, he heard, for
the first time, that the Knight of Provence, Rodolf the trooper, and eighty
of the stipendiaries, had already departed, - whither, none knew.

"To precede us to Rome! gallant barbarian! said Colonna.  "Sirs, on!"


Chapter 2.VIII.  The Attack - the Retreat - the Election - and the
Adhesion.

Arriving at Rome, the company of the Colonna found the gates barred, and
the walls manned.  Stephen bade advance his trumpeters, with one of his
captains, imperiously to demand admittance.

"We have orders," replied the chief of the town-guard, "to admit none who
bear arms, flags, or trumpets.  Let the Lords Colonna dismiss their train,
and they are welcome."

"Whose are these insolent mandates?" asked the captain.

"Those of the Lord Bishop of Orvietto and Cola di Rienzi, joint protectors
of the Buono Stato."  (Good Estate.)

The captain of the Colonna returned to his chief with these tidings.  The
rage of Stephen was indescribable.  "Go back," he cried, as soon as he
could summon voice, "and say, that, if the gates are not forthwith opened
to me and mine, the blood of the plebeians be on their own head.  As for
Raimond, Vicars of the Pope have high spiritual authority, none temporal. 
Let him prescribe a fast, and he shall be obeyed; but, for the rash Rienzi,
say that Stephen Colonna will seek him in the Capitol tomorrow, for the
purpose of throwing him out of the highest window."

These messages the envoy failed not to deliver.

The captain of the Romans was equally stern in his reply.

"Declare to your Lord," said he, "that Rome holds him and his as rebels and
traitors; and that the moment you regain your troop, our archers receive
our command to draw their bows - in the name of the Pope, the City, and the
Liberator."

This threat was executed to the letter; and ere the old Baron had time to
draw up his men in the best array, the gates were thrown open, and a well-
armed, if undisciplined, multitude poured forth, with fierce shouts,
clashing their arms, and advancing the azure banners of the Roman State. 
So desperate their charge, and so great their numbers, that the Barons,
after a short and tumultuous conflict, were driven back, and chased by
their pursuers for more than a mile from the walls of the city.

As soon as the Barons recovered their disorder and dismay, a hasty council
was held, at which various and contradictory opinions were loudly urged. 
Some were for departing on the instant to Palestrina, which belonged to the
Colonna, and possessed an almost inaccessible fortress.  Others were for
dispersing, and entering peaceably, and in detached parties, through the
other gates.  Stephen Colonna - himself incensed and disturbed from his
usual self-command - was unable to preserve his authority; Luca di Savelli,
(The more correct orthography were Luca di Savello, but the one in the text
is preserved as more familiar to the English reader.) a timid, though
treacherous and subtle man, already turned his horse's head, and summoned
his men to follow him to his castle in Romagna, when the old Colonna
bethought himself of a method by which to keep his band from a disunion
that he had the sense to perceive would prove fatal to the common cause. 
He proposed that they should at once repair to Palestrina, and there
fortify themselves; while one of the chiefs should be selected to enter
Rome alone, and apparently submissive, to examine the strength of Rienzi;
and with the discretionary power to resist if possible, - or to make the
best terms he could for the admission of the rest.

"And who," asked Savelli, sneeringly, "will undertake this dangerous
mission?  Who, unarmed and alone, will expose himself to the rage of the
fiercest populace of Italy, and the caprice of a demagogue in the first
flush of his power?"

The Barons and the Captains looked at each other in silence.  Savelli
laughed.

Hitherto Adrian had taken no part in the conference, and but little in the
previous contest.  He now came to the support of his kinsman.

"Signors!" said he, "I will undertake this mission, - but on mine own
account, independently of yours; - free to act as I may think best, for the
dignity of a Roman noble, and the interests of a Roman citizen; free to
raise my standard on mine own tower, or to yield fealty to the new estate."

"Well said!" cried the old Colonna, hastily.  "Heaven forbid we should
enter Rome as foes, if to enter it as friends be yet allowed us!  What say
ye, gentles?"

"A more worthy choice could not be selected," said Savelli; "but I should
scarce deem it possible that a Colonna could think there was an option
between resistance and fealty to this upstart revolution."

"Of that, Signor, I will judge for myself; if you demand an agent for
yourselves, choose another.  I announce to ye frankly, that I have seen
enough of other states to think the recent condition of Rome demanded some
redress.  Whether Rienzi and Raimond be worthy of the task they have
assumed, I know not."

Savelli was silent.  The old Colonna seized the word.

"To Palestrina, then! - are ye all agreed on this?  At the worst, or at the
best, we should not be divided!  On this condition alone I hazard the
safety of my kinsman!"

The Barons murmured a little among themselves; - the expediency of
Stephen's proposition was evident, and they at length assented to it.

Adrian saw them depart, and then, attended only by his squire, slowly rode
towards a more distant entrance into the city.  On arriving at the gates,
his name was demanded - he gave it freely.

"Enter, my Lord," said the warder, "our orders were to admit all that came
unarmed and unattended.  But to the Lord Adrian di Castello, alone, we had
a special injunction to give the honours due to a citizen and a friend."

Adrian, a little touched by this implied recollection of friendship, now
rode through a long line of armed citizens, who saluted him respectfully as
he passed, and, as he returned the salutation with courtesy, a loud and
approving shout followed his horse's steps.

So, save by one attendant, alone, and in peace, the young patrician
proceeded leisurely through the long streets, empty and deserted, - for
nearly one half of the inhabitants were assembled at the walls, and nearly
the other half were engaged in a more peaceful duty, - until, penetrating
the interior, the wide and elevated space of the Capitol broke upon his
sight.  The sun was slowly setting over an immense multitude that
overspread the spot, and high above a scaffold raised in the centre, shone,
to the western ray, the great Gonfalon of Rome, studded with silver stars.

Adrian reined in his steed.  "This," thought he, is scarcely the hour thus
publicly to confer with Rienzi; yet fain would I, mingled with the crowd,
judge how far his power is supported, and in what manner it is borne." 
Musing a little, he withdrew into one of the obscurer streets, then wholly
deserted, surrendered his horse to his squire, and, borrowing of the latter
his morion and long mantle, passed to one of the more private entrances of
the Capitol, and, enveloped in his cloak, stood - one of the crowd - intent
upon all that followed.

"And what," he asked of a plainly dressed citizen, "is the cause of this
assembly?"

"Heard you not the proclamation?" returned the other in some surprise.  "Do
you not know that the Council of the City and the Guilds of the Artisans
have passed a vote to proffer to Rienzi the title of king of Rome?"

The Knight of the Emperor, to whom belonged that august dignity, drew back
in dismay.

"And," resumed the citizen, "this assembly of all the lesser Barons,
Councillors, and Artificers, is convened to hear the answer."

"Of course it will be assent?"

"I know not - there are strange rumours; hitherto the Liberator has
concealed his sentiments."

At that instant a loud flourish of martial music announced the approach of
Rienzi.  The crowd tumultuously divided, and presently, from the Palace of
the Capitol to the scaffold, passed Rienzi, still in complete armour, save
the helmet, and with him, in all the pomp of his episcopal robes, Raimond
of Orvietto.

As soon as Rienzi had ascended the platform, and was thus made visible to
the whole concourse, no words can suffice to paint the enthusiasm of the
scene - the shouts, the gestures, the tears, the sobs, the wild laughter,
in which the sympathy of those lively and susceptible children of the South
broke forth.  The windows and balconies of the Palace were thronged with
the wives and daughters of the lesser Barons and more opulent citizens; and
Adrian, with a slight start, beheld amongst them, - pale - agitated -
tearful, - the lovely face of his Irene - a face that even thus would have
outshone all present, but for one by her side, whose beauty the emotion of
the hour only served to embellish.  The dark, large, and flashing eyes of
Nina di Raselli, just bedewed, were fixed proudly on the hero of her
choice:  and pride, even more than joy, gave a richer carnation to her
cheek, and the presence of a queen to her noble and rounded form.  The
setting sun poured its full glory over the spot; the bared heads - the
animated faces of the crowd - the grey and vast mass of the Capitol; and,
not far from the side of Rienzi, it brought into a strange and startling
light the sculptured form of a colossal Lion of Basalt, (The existent
Capitol is very different from the building at the time of Rienzi; and the
reader must not suppose that the present staircase, designed by Michael
Angelo, at the base of which are two marble lions, removed by Pius IV. from
the Church of St. Stephen del Cacco, was the staircase of the Lion of
Basalt, which bears so stern a connexion with the history of Rienzi.  That
mute witness of dark deeds is no more.) which gave its name to a staircase
leading to the Capitol.  It was an old Egyptian relic, - vast, worn, and
grim; some symbol of a vanished creed, to whose face the sculptor had
imparted something of the aspect of the human countenance.  And this
producing the effect probably sought, gave at all times a mystic,
preternatural, and fearful expression to the stern features, and to that
solemn and hushed repose, which is so peculiarly the secret of Egyptian
sculpture.  The awe which this colossal and frowning image was calculated
to convey, was felt yet more deeply by the vulgar, because "the Staircase
of the Lion" was the wonted place of the state executions, as of the state
ceremonies.  And seldom did the stoutest citizen forget to cross himself,
or feel unchilled with a certain terror, whenever, passing by the place, he
caught, suddenly fixed upon him, the stony gaze and ominous grin of that
old monster from the cities of the Nile.

It was some minutes before the feelings of the assembly allowed Rienzi to
be heard.  But when, at length, the last shout closed with a simultaneous
cry of "Long live Rienzi!  Deliverer and King of Rome!" he raised his hand
impatiently, and the curiosity of the crowd procured a sudden silence.

"Deliverer of Rome, my countrymen!" said he.  "Yes! change not that title -
I am too ambitious to be a King!  Preserve your obedience to your Pontiff -
your allegiance to your Emperor - but be faithful to your own liberties. 
Ye have a right to your ancient constitution; but that constitution needed
not a king.  Emulous of the name of Brutus, I am above the titles of a
Tarquin!  Romans, awake! awake! be inspired with a nobler love of liberty
than that which, if it dethrones the tyrant of today, would madly risk the
danger of tyranny for tomorrow!  Rome wants still a liberator - never an
usurper! - Take away yon bauble!"

There was a pause; the crowd were deeply affected - but they uttered no
shouts; they looked anxiously for a reply from their councillors, or
popular leaders.

"Signor," said Pandulfo di Guido, who was one of the Caporioni, "your
answer is worthy of your fame.  But, in order to enforce the law, Rome must
endow you with a legal title - if not that of King, deign to accept that of
Dictator or of Consul."

"Long live the Consul Rienzi!" cried several voices.

Rienzi waved his hand for silence.

"Pandulfo di Guido! and you, honoured Councillors of Rome! such title is at
once too august for my merits, and too inapplicable to my functions.  I am
one of the people - the people are my charge; the nobles can protect
themselves.  Dictator and Consul are the appellations of patricians.  "No,"
he continued after a short pause, "if ye deem it necessary, for the
preservation of order, that your fellow-citizen should be intrusted with a
formal title and a recognised power, be it so:  but let it be such as may
attest the nature of our new institutions, the wisdom of the people, and
the moderation of their leaders.  Once, my countrymen, the people elected,
for the protectors of their rights and the guardians of their freedom,
certain officers responsible to the people, - chosen from the people, -
provident for the people.  Their power was great, but it was delegated:  a
dignity, but a trust.  The name of these officers with that of Tribune. 
Such is the title that conceded, not by clamour alone, but in the full
Parliament of the people, and accompanied by, such Parliament, ruling with
such Parliament, - such is the title I will gratefully accept."  (Gibbon
and Sismondi alike, (neither of whom appears to have consulted with much
attention the original documents preserved by Hocsemius,) say nothing of
the Representative Parliament, which it was almost Rienzi's first public
act to institute or model.  Six days from the memorable 19th of May, he
addressed the people of Viterbo in a letter yet extant.  He summons them to
elect and send two syndics, or ambassadors, to the general Parliament.)

The speech, the sentiments of Rienzi were rendered far more impressive by a
manner of earnest and deep sincerity; and some of the Romans, despite their
corruption, felt a momentary exultation in the forbearance of their chief. 
"Long live the Tribune of Rome!" was shouted, but less loud than the cry of
"Live the King!"  And the vulgar almost thought the revolution was
incomplete, because the loftier title was not assumed.  To a degenerate and
embruted people, liberty seems too plain a thing, if unadorned by the pomp
of the very despotism they would dethrone.  Revenge is their desire, rather
than Release; and the greater the new power they create, the greater seems
their revenge against the old.  Still all that was most respected,
intelligent, and powerful amongst the assembly, were delighted at a
temperance which they foresaw would free Rome from a thousand dangers,
whether from the Emperor or the Pontiff.  And their delight was yet
increased, when Rienzi added, so soon as returning silence permitted - "And
since we have been equal labourers in the same cause, whatever honours be
awarded to me, should be extended also to the Vicar of the Pope, Raimond,
Lord Bishop of Orvietto.  Remember, that both Church and State are properly
the rulers of the people, only because their benefactors. - Long live the
first Vicar of a Pope that was ever also the Liberator of a State!"

Whether or not Rienzi was only actuated by patriotism in his moderation,
certain it is, that his sagacity was at least equal to his virtue; and
perhaps nothing could have cemented the revolution more strongly, than thus
obtaining for a colleague the Vicar, and Representative of the Pontifical
power:  it borrowed, for the time, the sanction of the Pope himself - thus
made to share the responsibility of the revolution, without monopolising
the power of the State.

While the crowd hailed the proposition of Rienzi; while their shouts yet
filled the air; while Raimond, somewhat taken by surprise, sought by signs
and gestures to convey at once his gratitude and his humility, the Tribune-
Elect, casting his eyes around, perceived many hitherto attracted by
curiosity, and whom, from their rank and weight, it was desirable to secure
in the first heat of the public enthusiasm.  Accordingly, as soon as
Raimond had uttered a short and pompous harangue, - in which his eager
acceptance of the honour proposed him was ludicrously contrasted by his
embarrassed desire not to involve himself or the Pope in any untoward
consequences that might ensue, - Rienzi motioned to two heralds that stood
behind upon the platform, and one of these advancing, proclaimed - "That as
it was desirable that all hitherto neuter should now profess themselves
friends or foes, so they were invited to take at once the oath of obedience
to the laws, and subscription to the Buono Stato."

So great was the popular fervour, and so much had it been refined and
deepened in its tone by the addresses of Rienzi, that even the most
indifferent had caught the contagion:  and no man liked to be seen
shrinking from the rest:  so that the most neutral, knowing themselves the
most marked, were the most entrapped into allegiance to the Buono Stato. 
The first who advanced to the platform and took the oath was the Signor di
Raselli, the father of Nina. - Others of the lesser nobility followed his
example.

The presence of the Pope's Vicar induced the aristocratic; the fear of the
people urged the selfish; the encouragement of shouts and gratulations
excited the vain.  The space between Adrian and Rienzi was made clear.  The
young noble suddenly felt the eyes of the Tribune were upon him; he felt
that those eyes recognised and called upon him - he coloured - he breathed
short.  The noble forbearance of Rienzi had touched him to the heart; - the
applause - the pageant - the enthusiasm of the scene, intoxicated -
confused him. - He lifted his eyes and saw before him the sister of the
Tribune - the lady of his love!  His indecision - his pause - continued,
when Raimond, observing him, and obedient to a whisper from Rienzi,
artfully cried aloud - "Room for the Lord Adrian di Castello! a Colonna! a
Colonna! "   Retreat was cut off.  Mechanically, and as if in a dream,
Adrian ascended to the platform:  and to complete the triumph of the
Tribune, the sun's last ray beheld the flower of the Colonna - the best and
bravest of the Barons of Rome - confessing his authority, and subscribing
to his laws!



BOOK III.  THE FREEDOM WITHOUT LAW.

"Ben furo avventurosi i cavalieri
 Ch' erano a quella eta, che nei vallone,
 Nelle scure spelonche e boschi fieri,
 Tane di serpi, d'orsi e di leoni,
 Trovavan quel che nei palazzi altieri
 Appena or trovar pon giudici buoni;
 Donne che nella lor piu fresca etade
 Sien degne di aver titol di beltade."

    Ariosto, Orlando Furioso, can. xiii. 1.


Chapter 3.I.  The Return of Walter de Montreal to his Fortress.

When Walter de Montreal and his mercenaries quitted Corneto, they made the
best of their way to Rome; arriving there, long before the Barons, they met
with a similar reception at the gates, but Montreal prudently forbore all
attack and menace, and contented himself with sending his trusty Rodolf
into the city to seek Rienzi, and to crave permission to enter with his
troop.  Rodolf returned in a shorter time than was anticipated.  "Well,"
said Montreal impatiently, "you have the order I suppose.  Shall we bid
them open the gates?"

"Bid them open our graves," replied the Saxon, bluntly.  "I trust my next
heraldry will be to a more friendly court."

"How! what mean you?"

"Briefly this: - I found the new governor, or whatever his title, in the
palace of the Capitol, surrounded by guards and councillors, and in a suit
of the finest armour I ever saw out of Milan."

"Pest on his armour! give us his answer."

"'Tell Walter de Montreal,' said he, then, if you will have it, 'that Rome
is no longer a den of thieves; tell him, that if he enters, he must abide a
trial - '"

"A trial!" cried Montreal, grinding his teeth.

"'For participation in the evil doings of Werner and his freebooters.'"

"Ha!"

"'Tell him, moreover, that Rome declares war against all robbers, whether
in tent or tower, and that we order him in forty-eight hours to quit the
territories of the Church.'"

"He thinks, then, not only to deceive, but to menace me?  Well, proceed."

"That was all his reply to you; to me, however, he vouchsafed a caution
still more obliging.  'Hark ye, friend,' said he, for every German bandit
found in Rome after tomorrow, our welcome will be cord and gibbet! 
Begone.'"

"Enough! enough!" cried Montreal, colouring with rage and shame.  "Rodolf,
you have a skilful eye in these matters, how many Northmen would it take to
give that same gibbet to the upstart?"

Rodolf scratched his huge head, and seemed awhile lost in calculation; at
length he said, "You, Captain, must be the best judge, when I tell you,
that twenty thousand Romans are the least of his force, so I heard by the
way; and this evening he is to accept the crown, and depose the Emperor."

"Ha, ha!" laughed Montreal, "is he so mad? then he will want not our aid to
hang himself.  My friends, let us wait the result.  At present neither
barons nor people seem likely to fill our coffers.  Let us across the
country to Terracina.  Thank the saints," and Montreal (who was not without
a strange kind of devotion, - indeed he deemed that virtue essential to
chivalry) crossed himself piously, "the free companions are never long
without quarters!"

"Hurrah for the Knight of St. John!" cried the mercenaries.  "And hurrah
for fair Provence and bold Germany!" added the Knight, as he waved his hand
on high, struck spurs into his already wearied horse, and, breaking out
into his favourite song,

  "His steed and his sword,
   And his lady the peerless," &c.,

Montreal, with his troop, struck gallantly across the Campagna.

The Knight of St. John soon, however, fell into an absorbed and moody
reverie; and his followers imitating the silence of their chief, in a few
minutes the clatter of their arms and the jingle of their spurs, alone
disturbed the stillness of the wide and gloomy plains across which they
made towards Terracina.  Montreal was recalling with bitter resentment his
conference with Rienzi; and, proud of his own sagacity and talent for
scheming, he was humbled and vexed at the discovery that he had been duped
by a wilier intriguer.  His ambitious designs on Rome, too, were crossed,
and even crushed for the moment, by the very means to which he had looked
for their execution.  He had seen enough of the Barons to feel assured that
while Stephen Colonna lived, the head of the order, he was not likely to
obtain that mastery in the state which, if leagued with a more ambitious or
a less timid and less potent signor, might reward his aid in expelling
Rienzi.  Under all circumstances, he deemed it advisable to remain aloof. 
Should Rienzi grow strong, Montreal might make the advantageous terms he
desired with the Barons; should Rienzi's power decay, his pride,
necessarily humbled, might drive him to seek the assistance, and submit to
the proposals, of Montreal.  The ambition of the Provencal, though vast and
daring, was not of a consistent and persevering nature.  Action and
enterprise were dearer to him, as yet, than the rewards which they
proffered; and if baffled in one quarter, he turned himself, with the true
spirit of the knight-errant, to any other field for his achievements. 
Louis, king of Hungary, stern, warlike, implacable, seeking vengeance for
the murder of his brother, the ill-fated husband of Joanna, (the beautiful
and guilty Queen of Naples - the Mary Stuart of Italy,) had already
prepared himself to subject the garden of Campania to the Hungarian yoke. 
Already his bastard brother had entered Italy - already some of the
Neapolitan states had declared in his favour - already promises had been
held out by the northern monarch to the scattered Companies - and already
those fierce mercenaries gathered menacingly round the frontiers of that
Eden of Italy, attracted, as vultures to the carcass, by the preparation of
war and the hope of plunder.  Such was the field to which the bold mind of
Montreal now turned its thoughts; and his soldiers had joyfully conjectured
his design when they had heard him fix Terracina as their bourne. 
Provident of every resource, and refining his audacious and unprincipled
valour by a sagacity which promised, when years had more matured and
sobered his restless chivalry, to rank him among the most dangerous enemies
Italy had ever known, on the first sign of Louis's warlike intentions,
Montreal had seized and fortified a strong castle on that delicious coast
beyond Terracina, by which lies the celebrated pass once held by Fabius
against Hannibal, and which Nature has so favoured for war as for peace,
that a handful of armed men might stop the march of an army.  The
possession of such a fortress on the very frontiers of Naples, gave
Montreal an importance of which he trusted to avail himself with the
Hungarian king:  and now, thwarted in his more grand and aspiring projects
upon Rome, his sanguine, active, and elastic spirit congratulated itself
upon the resource it had secured.

The band halted at nightfall on this side the Pontine Marshes, seizing
without scruple some huts and sheds, from which they ejected the miserable
tenants, and slaughtering with no greater ceremony the swine, cattle, and
poultry of a neighbouring farm.  Shortly after sunrise they crossed those
fatal swamps which had already been partially drained by Boniface VIII.;
and Montreal, refreshed by sleep, reconciled to his late mortification by
the advantages opened to him in the approaching war with Naples, and
rejoicing as he approached a home which held one who alone divided his
heart with ambition, had resumed all the gaiety which belonged to his
Gallic birth and his reckless habits.  And that deadly but consecrated
road, where yet may be seen the labours of Augustus, in the canal which had
witnessed the Voyage so humourously described by Horace, echoed with the
loud laughter and frequent snatches of wild song by which the barbarian
robbers enlivened their rapid march.

It was noon when the company entered upon that romantic pass I have before
referred to - the ancient Lantulae.  High to the left rose steep and lofty
rocks, then covered by the prodigal verdure, and the countless flowers, of
the closing May; while to the right the sea, gentle as a lake, and blue as
heaven, rippled musically at their feet.  Montreal, who largely possessed
the poetry of his land, which is so eminently allied with a love of nature,
might at another time have enjoyed the beauty of the scene; but at that
moment less external and more household images were busy within him.

Abruptly ascending where a winding path up the mountain offered a rough and
painful road to their horses' feet, the band at length arrived before a
strong fortress of grey stone, whose towers were concealed by the lofty
foliage, until they emerged sullenly and suddenly from the laughing
verdure.  The sound of the bugle, the pennon of the knight, the rapid
watchword, produced a loud shout of welcome from a score or two of grim
soldiery on the walls; the portcullis was raised, and Montreal, throwing
himself hastily from his panting steed, sprung across the threshold of a
jutting porch, and traversed a huge hall, when a lady - young, fair, and
richly dressed - met him with a step equally swift, and fell breathless and
overjoyed into his arms.

"My Walter! my dear, dear Walter; welcome - ten thousand welcomes!"

"Adeline, my beautiful - my adored - I see thee again!"

Such were the greetings interchanged as Montreal pressed his lady to his
heart, kissing away her tears, and lifting her face to his, while he gazed
on its delicate bloom with all the wistful anxiety of affection after
absence.

"Fairest," said he, tenderly, "thou hast pined, thou hast lost roundness
and colour since we parted.  Come, come, thou art too gentle, or too
foolish, for a soldier's love."

"Ah, Walter!" replied Adeline, clinging to him, "now thou art returned, and
I shall be well.  Thou wilt not leave me again a long, long time."

"Sweet one, no;" and flinging his arm round her waist, the lovers - for
alas! they were not wedded! - retired to the more private chambers of the
castle.


Chapter 3.II.  The Life of Love and War - the Messenger of Peace - the
Joust.

Girt with his soldiery, secure in his feudal hold, enchanted with the
beauty of the earth, sky, and sea around, and passionately adoring his
Adeline, Montreal for awhile forgot all his more stirring projects and his
ruder occupations.  His nature was capable of great tenderness, as of great
ferocity; and his heart smote him when he looked at the fair cheek of his
lady, and saw that even his presence did not suffice to bring back the
smile and the fresh hues of old.  Often he cursed that fatal oath of his
knightly order which forbade him to wed, though with one more than his
equal; and remorse embittered his happiest hours.  That gentle lady in that
robber hold, severed from all she had been taught most to prize - mother,
friends, and fair fame - only loved her seducer the more intensely; only
the more concentrated upon one object all the womanly and tender feelings
denied every other and less sinful vent.  But she felt her shame, though
she sought to conceal it, and a yet more gnawing grief than even that of
shame contributed to prey upon her spirits and undermine her health.  Yet,
withal, in Montreal's presence she was happy, even in regret; and in her
declining health she had at least a consolation in the hope to die while
his love was undiminished.  Sometimes they made short excursions, for the
disturbed state of the country forbade them to wander far from the castle,
through the sunny woods, and along the glassy sea, which make the charm of
that delicious scenery; and that mixture of the savage with the tender, the
wild escort, the tent in some green glade in the woods at noon, the lute
and voice of Adeline, with the fierce soldiers grouped and listening at the
distance, might have well suited the verse of Ariosto, and harmonised
singularly with that strange, disordered, yet chivalric time, in which the
Classic South became the seat of the Northern Romance.  Still, however,
Montreal maintained his secret intercourse with the Hungarian king, and,
plunged in new projects, willingly forsook for the present all his designs
on Rome.  Yet deemed he that his more august ambition was only delayed,
and, bright in the more distant prospects of his adventurous career, rose
the Capitol of Rome and shone the sceptre of the Caesars.

One day, as Montreal, with a small troop in attendance, passed on horseback
near the walls of Terracina, the gates were suddenly thrown open, and a
numerous throng issued forth, preceded by a singular figure, whose steps
they followed bareheaded and with loud blessings; a train of monks closed
the procession, chanting a hymn, of which the concluding words were as
follows: -

Beauteous on the mountains - lo,
  The feet of him glad tidings gladly bringing;
The flowers along his pathway grow,
  And voices, heard aloft, to angel harps are singing:
And strife and slaughter cease
Before thy blessed way, Young Messenger of Peace!
  O'er the mount, and through the moor,
  Glide thy holy steps secure.
  Day and night no fear thou knowest,
  Lonely - but with God thou goest.
  Where the Heathen rage the fiercest,
  Through the armed throng thou piercest.
  For thy coat of mail, bedight
  In thy spotless robe of white.
  For the sinful sword - thy hand
  Bearing bright the silver wand:
  Through the camp and through the court,
  Through the bandit's gloomy fort,
  On the mission of the dove,
  Speeds the minister of love;
  By a word the wildest taming,
  And the world to Christ reclaiming:
  While, as once the waters trod
  By the footsteps of thy God,
  War, and wrath, and rapine cease,
Hush'd round thy charmed path, O Messenger of Peace!

The stranger to whom these honours were paid was a young, unbearded man,
clothed in white wrought with silver; he was unarmed and barefooted:  in
his hand he held a tall silver wand.  Montreal and his party halted in
astonishment and wonder, and the Knight, spurring his horse toward the
crowd, confronted the stranger.

"How, friend," quoth the Provencal, "is thine a new order of pilgrims, or
what especial holiness has won thee this homage?"

"Back, back," cried some of the bolder of the crowd, "let not the robber
dare arrest the Messenger of Peace."

Montreal waved his hand disdainfully.

"I speak not to you, good sirs, and the worthy friars in your rear know
full well that I never injured herald or palmer."

The monks, ceasing from their hymn, advanced hastily to the spot; and
indeed the devotion of Montreal had ever induced him to purchase the
goodwill of whatever monastery neighboured his wandering home.

"My son," said the eldest of the brethren, "this is a strange spectacle,
and a sacred:  and when thou learnest all, thou wilt rather give the
messenger a passport of safety from the unthinking courage of thy friends
than intercept his path of peace."

"Ye puzzle still more my simple brain," said Montreal, impatiently, "let
the youth speak for himself; I perceive that on his mantle are the arms of
Rome blended with other quarterings, which are a mystery to me, - though
sufficiently versed in heraldic art as befits a noble and a knight."

"Signor," said the youth, gravely, "know in me the messenger of Cola di
Rienzi, Tribune of Rome, charged with letters to many a baron and prince in
the ways between Rome and Naples.  The arms wrought upon my mantle are
those of the Pontiff, the City, and the Tribune."

"Umph; thou must have bold nerves to traverse the Campagna with no other
weapon than that stick of silver!"

"Thou art mistaken, Sir Knight," replied the youth, boldly, "and judgest of
the present by the past; know that not a single robber now lurks within the
Campagna, the arms of the Tribune have rendered every road around the city
as secure as the broadest street of the city itself."

"Thou tellest me wonders."

"Through the forest - and in the fortress, - through the wildest solitudes,
- through the most populous towns, - have my comrades borne this silver
wand unmolested and unscathed; wherever we pass along, thousands hail us,
and tears of joy bless the messengers of him who hath expelled the brigand
from his hold, the tyrant from his castle, and ensured the gains of the
merchant and the hut of the peasant."

"Pardieu," said Montreal, with a stern smile, "I ought to be thankful for
the preference shown to me; I have not yet received the commands, nor felt
the vengeance, of the Tribune; yet, methinks, my humble castle lies just
within the patrimony of St. Peter."

"Pardon me, Signor Cavalier," said the youth; "but do I address the
renowned Knight of St. John, warrior of the Cross, yet leader of banditti?"

"Boy, you are bold; I am Walter de Montreal."

"I am bound, then, Sir Knight, to your castle."

"Take care how thou reach it before me, or thou standest a fair chance of a
quick exit.  How now, my friends!" seeing that the crowd at these words
gathered closer round the messenger, "Think ye that I, who have my mate in
kings, would find a victim in an unarmed boy?  Fie! give way - give way. 
Young man, follow me homeward; you are safe in my castle as in your
mother's arms."  So saying, Montreal, with great dignity and deliberate
gravity, rode slowly towards his castle, his soldiers, wondering, at a
little distance, and the white-robed messenger following with the crowd,
who refused to depart; so great was their enthusiasm, that they even
ascended to the gates of the dreaded castle, and insisted on waiting
without until the return of the youth assured them of his safety.

Montreal, who, however lawless elsewhere, strictly preserved the rights of
the meanest boor in his immediate neighbourhood, and rather affected
popularity with the poor, bade the crowd enter the courtyard, ordered his
servitors to provide them with wine and refreshment, regaled the good monks
in his great hall, and then led the way to a small room, where he received
the messenger.

"This," said the youth, "will best explain my mission," as he placed a
letter before Montreal.

The Knight cut the silk with his dagger, and read the epistle with great
composure.

"Your Tribune," said he, when he had finished it, "has learned the laconic
style of power very soon.  He orders me to render this castle, and vacate
the Papal Territory within ten days.  He is obliging; I must have breathing
time to consider the proposal; be seated, I pray you, young sir.  Forgive
me, but I should have imagined that your lord had enough upon his hands
with his Roman barons, to make him a little more indulgent to us foreign
visitors.  Stephen Colonna - "

"Is returned to Rome, and has taken the oath of allegiance; the Savelli,
the Orsini, the Frangipani, have all subscribed their submission to the
Buono Stato."

"How!" cried Montreal, in great surprise.

"Not only have they returned, but they have submitted to the dispersion of
all their mercenaries, and the dismantling of all their fortifications. 
The iron of the Orsini palace now barricades the Capitol, and the stonework
of the Colonna and the Savelli has added new battlements to the gates of
the Lateran and St. Laurence."

"Wonderful man!" said Montreal, with reluctant admiration.  "By what means
was this effected?"

"A stern command and a strong force to back it.  At the first sound of the
great bell, twenty thousand Romans rise in arms.  What to such an army are
the brigands of an Orsini or a Colonna? - Sir Knight, your valour and
renown make even Rome admire you; and I, a Roman, bid you beware."

"Well, I thank thee - thy news, friend, robs me of breath.  So the Barons
submit, then?"

"Yes:  on the first day, one of the Colonna, the Lord Adrian, took the
oath; within a week, Stephen, assured of safe conduct, left Palestrina, the
Savelli in his train; the Orsini followed - even Martino di Porto has
silently succumbed."

"The Tribune - but is that his dignity - methought he was to be king - "

"He was offered, and he refused, the title.  His present rank, which
arrogates no patrician honours, went far to conciliate the nobles."

"A wise knave! - I beg pardon, a sagacious prince! - Well, then, the
Tribune lords it mightily, I suppose, over the great Roman names?"

"Pardon me - he enforces impartial justice from peasant or patrician; but
he preserves to the nobles all their just privileges and legal rank."

"Ha! - and the vain puppets, so they keep the semblance, scarce miss the
substance - I understand.  But this shows genius - the Tribune is unwed, I
think.  Does he look among the Colonna for a wife?"

"Sir Knight, the Tribune is already married; within three days after his
ascension to power, he won and bore home the daughter of the Baron di
Raselli."

"Raselli! no great name; he might have done better."

"But it is said," resumed the youth, smiling, "that the Tribune will
shortly be allied to the Colonna, through his fair sister the Signora
Irene.  The Baron di Castello woos her."

"What, Adrian Colonna!  Enough! you have convinced me that a man who
contents the people and awes or conciliates the nobles is born for empire.
My answer to this letter I will send myself.  For your news, Sir Messenger,
accept this jewel," and the knight took from his finger a gem of some
price.  "Nay, shrink not, it was as freely given to me as it is now to
thee."

The youth, who had been agreeably surprised, and impressed, by the manner
of the renowned freebooter, and who was not a little astonished himself
with the ease and familiarity with which he had been relating to Fra
Moreale, in his own fortress, the news of Rome, bowed low as he accepted
the gift.

The astute Provencal, who saw the evident impression he had made, perceived
also that it might be of advantage in delaying the measures he might deem
it expedient to adopt.  "Assure the Tribune," said he, on dismissing the
messenger, "shouldst thou return ere my letter arrive, that I admire his
genius, hail his power, and will not fail to consider as favourably as I
may of his demand."

"Better," said the messenger, warmly (he was of good blood, and gentle
bearing), - "better ten tyrants for our enemy, than one Montreal."

"An enemy! believe me, sir, I seek no enmity with princes who know how to
govern, or a people that has the wisdom at once to rule and to obey."

The whole of that day, however, Montreal remained thoughtful and uneasy; he
despatched trusty messengers to the Governor of Aquila (who was then in
correspondence with Louis of Hungary), to Naples, and to Rome: - the last
charged with a letter to the Tribune, which, without absolutely
compromising himself, affected submission, and demanded only a longer
leisure for the preparations of departure.  But, at the same time, fresh
fortifications were added to the castle, ample provisions were laid in,
and, night and day, spies and scouts were stationed along the pass, and in
the town of Terracina.  Montreal was precisely the chief who prepared most
for war when most he pretended peace.

One morning, the fifth from the appearance of the Roman messenger,
Montreal, after narrowly surveying his outworks and his stores, and feeling
satisfied that he could hold out at least a month's siege, repaired, with a
gayer countenance than he had lately worn, to the chamber of Adeline.

The lady was seated by the casement of the tower, from which might be seen
the glorious landscape of woods, and vales, and orange groves - a strange
garden for such a palace!  As she leant her face upon her hand, with her
profile slightly turned to Montreal, there was something ineffably graceful
in the bend of her neck, - the small head so expressive of gentle blood, -
with the locks parted in front in that simple fashion which modern times
have so happily revived.  But the expression of the half-averted face, the
abstracted intentness of the gaze, and the profound stillness of the
attitude, were so sad and mournful, that Montreal's purposed greeting of
gallantry and gladness died upon his lips.  He approached in silence, and
laid his hand upon her shoulder.

Adeline turned, and taking the hand in hers, pressed it to her heart, and
smiled away all her sadness.  "Dearest," said Montreal, "couldst thou know
how much any shadow of grief on thy bright face darkens my heart, thou
wouldst never grieve.  But no wonder that in these rude walls - no female
of equal rank near thee, and such mirth as Montreal can summon to his
halls, grating to thy ear - no wonder that thou repentest thee of thy
choice."

"Ah, no - no, Walter, I never repent.  I did but think of our child as you
entered.  Alas! he was our only child!  How fair he was, Walter; how he
resembled thee!"

"Nay, he had thine eyes and brow," replied the Knight, with a faltering
voice, and turning away his head.

"Walter," resumed the lady, sighing, "do you remember? - this is his
birthday.  He is ten years old today.  We have loved each other eleven
years, and thou hast not tired yet of thy poor Adeline."

"As well might the saints weary of paradise," replied Montreal, with an
enamoured tenderness, which changed into softness the whole character of
his heroic countenance.

"Could I think so, I should indeed be blest!" answered Adeline.  "But a
little while longer, and the few charms I yet possess must fade; and what
other claim have I on thee?"

"All claim; - the memory of thy first blushes - thy first kiss - of thy
devoted sacrifices - of thy patient wanderings - of thy uncomplaining love! 
Ah, Adeline, we are of Provence, not of Italy; and when did Knight of
Provence avoid his foe, or forsake his love?  But enough, dearest, of home
and melancholy for today.  I come to bid thee forth.  I have sent on the
servitors to pitch our tent beside the sea, - we will enjoy the orange
blossoms while we may.  Ere another week pass over us, we may have sterner
pastime and closer confines."

"How, dearest Walter! thou dost not apprehend danger?"

"Thou speakest, lady-bird," said Montreal, laughing, "as if danger were
novelty; methinks by this time, thou shouldst know it as the atmosphere we
breathe."

"Ah, Walter, is this to last for ever?  Thou art now rich and renowned;
canst thou not abandon this career of strife?"

"Now, out on thee, Adeline!  What are riches and renown but the means to
power!  And for strife, the shield of warriors was my cradle - pray the
saints it be my bier!  These wild and wizard extremes of life - from the
bower to the tent - from the cavern to the palace - today a wandering
exile, tomorrow the equal of kings - make the true element of the chivalry
of my Norman sires.  Normandy taught me war, and sweet Provence love.  Kiss
me, dear Adeline; and now let thy handmaids attire thee.  Forget not thy
lute, sweet one.  We will rouse the echoes with the songs of Provence."

The ductile temper of Adeline yielded easily to the gaiety of her lord; and
the party soon sallied from the castle towards the spot in which Montreal
had designed their resting-place during the heats of day.  But already
prepared for all surprise, the castle was left strictly guarded, and
besides the domestic servitors of the castle, a detachment of ten soldiers,
completely armed, accompanied the lovers.  Montreal himself wore his
corselet, and his squires followed with his helmet and lance.  Beyond the
narrow defile at the base of the castle, the road at that day opened into a
broad patch of verdure, circled on all sides, save that open to the sea, by
wood, interspersed with myrtle and orange, and a wilderness of odorous
shrubs.  In this space, and sheltered by the broad-spreading and classic
fagus (so improperly translated into the English "beech"), a gay pavilion
was prepared, which commanded the view of the sparkling sea; - shaded from
the sun, but open to the gentle breeze.  This was poor Adeline's favourite
recreation, if recreation it might be called.  She rejoiced to escape from
the gloomy walls of her castellated prison, and to enjoy the sunshine and
the sweets of that voluptuous climate without the fatigue which of late all
exercise occasioned her.  It was a gallantry on the part of Montreal, who
foresaw how short an interval might elapse before the troops of Rienzi
besieged his walls; and who was himself no less at home in the bower than
in the field.

As they reclined within the pavilion - the lover and his lady, - of the
attendants without, some lounged idly on the beach; some prepared the
awning of a pleasure-boat against the decline of the sun; some, in a ruder
tent, out of sight in the wood, arranged the mid-day repast; while the
strings of the lute, touched by Montreal himself with a careless skill,
gave their music to the dreamy stillness of the noon.

While thus employed, one of Montreal's scouts arrived breathless and heated
at the tent.

"Captain," said he, "a company of thirty lances completely armed, with a
long retinue of squires and pages, have just quitted Terracina.  Their
banners bear the two-fold insignia of Rome and the Colonna."

"Ho!" said Montreal, gaily, "such a troop is a welcome addition to our
company; send our squire hither."

The squire appeared.

"Hie thee on thy steed towards the procession thou wilt meet with in the
pass, (nay, sweet lady mine, no forbiddal!) seek the chief, and say that
the good Knight Walter de Montreal sends him greeting, and prays him, in
passing our proper territory, to rest awhile with us a welcome guest; and -
stay, - add, that if to while an hour or so in gentle pastime be acceptable
to him, Walter de Montreal would rejoice to break a lance with him, or any
knight in his train, in honour of our respective ladies.  Hie thee quick!"

"Walter, Walter," began Adeline, who had that keen and delicate
sensitiveness to her situation, which her reckless lord often wantonly
forgot; "Walter, dear Walter, canst thou think it honour to - "

"Hush thee, sweet Fleur de lis!  Thou hast not seen pastime this many a
day; I long to convince thee that thou art still the fairest lady in Italy
- ay, and of Christendom.  But these Italians are craven knights, and thou
needst not fear that my proffer will be accepted.  But in truth, lady mine,
I rejoice for graver objects, that chance throws a Roman noble, perhaps a
Colonna, in my way; - women understand not these matters; and aught
concerning Rome touches us home at this moment."

With that the Knight frowned, as was his wont in thought, and Adeline
ventured to say no more, but retired to the interior division of the
pavilion.

Meanwhile the squire approached the procession that had now reached the
middle of the pass.  And a stately and gallant company it was: - if the
complete harness of the soldiery seemed to attest a warlike purpose, it was
contradicted on the other hand by a numerous train of unarmed squires and
pages gorgeously attired, while the splendid blazon of two heralds
preceding the standard-bearers, proclaimed their object as peaceful, and
their path as sacred.  It required but a glance at the company to tell the
leader.  Arrayed in a breast-plate of steel, wrought profusely with gold
arabesques, over which was a mantle of dark green velvet, bordered with
pearls, while above his long dark locks waved a black ostrich plume in a
high Macedonian cap, such as, I believe, is now worn by the Grand Master of
the order of St. Constantine, rode in the front of the party, a young
cavalier, distinguished from his immediate comrades, partly by his graceful
presence and partly by his splendid dress.

The squire approached respectfully, and dismounting, delivered himself of
his charge.

The young cavalier smiled, as he answered, "Bear back to Sir Walter de
Montreal the greeting of Adrian Colonna, Baron di Castello, and say, that
the solemn object of my present journey will scarce permit me to encounter
the formidable lance of so celebrated a knight; and I regret this the more,
inasmuch as I may not yield to any dame the palm of my liege lady's beauty.
I must live in hope of a happier occasion.  For the rest, I will cheerfully
abide for some few hours the guest of so courteous a host."

The squire bowed low.  "My master," said he, hesitatingly, "will grieve
much to miss so noble an opponent.  But my message refers to all this
knightly and gallant train; and if the Lord Adrian di Castello deems
himself forbidden the joust by the object of his present journey, surely
one of his comrades will be his proxy with my master."

Out and quickly spoke a young noble by the side of Adrian, Riccardo
Annibaldi, who afterwards did good service both to the Tribune and to Rome,
and whose valour brought him, in later life, to an untimely end.

"By the Lord Adrian's permission," cried he, "I will break a lance with - "

"Hush! Annibaldi," interrupted Adrian.  "And you, Sir Squire, know, that
Adrian di Castello permits no proxy in arms.  Avise the Knight of St. John
that we accept his hospitality, and if, after some converse on graver
matters, he should still desire so light an entertainment, I will forget
that I am the ambassador to Naples, and remember only that I am a Knight of
the Empire.  You have your answer."

The squire with much ceremony made his obeisance, remounted his steed, and
returned in a half-gallop to his master.

"Forgive me, dear Annibaldi," said Adrian, "that I balked your valour; and
believe me that I never more longed to break a lance against any man than I
do against this boasting Frenchman.  But bethink you, that though to us,
brought up in the dainty laws of chivalry, Walter de Montreal is the famous
Knight of Provence, to the Tribune of Rome, whose grave mission we now
fulfil, he is but the mercenary captain of a Free Company.  Grievously in
his eyes should we sully our dignity by so wanton and irrelevant a holiday
conflict with a declared and professional brigand."

"For all that," said Annibaldi, "the brigand ought not to boast that a
Roman knight shunned a Provencal lance."

"Cease, I pray thee!" said Adrian, impatiently.  In fact, the young
Colonna, already chafed bitterly against his discreet and dignified
rejection of Montreal's proffer, and recollecting with much pique the
disparaging manner in which the Provencal had spoken of the Roman chivalry,
as well as a certain tone of superiority, which in all warlike matters
Montreal had assumed over him, - he now felt his cheek burn, and his lip
quiver.  Highly skilled in the martial accomplishments of his time, he had
a natural and excusable desire to prove that he was at least no unworthy
antagonist even of the best lance in Italy:  and, added to this, the
gallantry of the age made him feel it a sort of treason to his mistress to
forego any means of asserting her perfections.

It was, therefore, with considerable irritation that Adrian, as the
pavilion of Montreal became visible, perceived the squire returning to him.
And the reader will judge how much this was increased when the latter, once
more dismounting, accosted him thus:

"My master, the Knight of St. John, on hearing the courteous answer of the
Lord Adrian di Castello, bids me say, that lest the graver converse the
Lord Adrian refers to should mar gentle and friendly sport, he ventures
respectfully to suggest, that the tilt should preface the converse.  The
sod before the tent is so soft and smooth, that even a fall could be
attended with no danger to knight or steed."

"By our Lady!" cried Adrian and Annibaldi in a breath, "but thy last words
are discourteous; and" (proceeded Adrian, recovering himself) "since thy
master will have it so, let him look to his horse's girths.  I will not
gainsay his fancy."

Montreal, who had thus insisted upon the exhibition, partly, it may be,
from the gay and ruffling bravado, common still amongst his brave
countrymen; partly because he was curious of exhibiting before those who
might soon be his open foes his singular and unrivalled address in arms,
was yet more moved to it on learning the name of the leader of the Roman
Company; for his vain and haughty spirit, however it had disguised
resentment at the time, had by no means forgiven certain warm expressions
of Adrian in the palace of Stephen Colonna, and in the unfortunate journey
to Corneto.  While Adrian, halting at the entrance of the defile, aided by
his squires, indignantly, but carefully, indued the rest of his armour, and
saw, himself, to the girths, stirrup-leathers, and various buckles in the
caparison of his noble charger, Montreal in great glee kissed his lady,
who, though too soft to be angry, was deeply vexed, (and yet her vexation
half forgotten in fear for his safety,) snatched up her scarf of blue,
which he threw over his breastplate, and completed his array with the
indifference of a man certain of victory.  He was destined, however, to one
disadvantage, and that the greatest; his armour and lance had been brought
from the castle - not his warhorse.  His palfrey was too slight to bear the
great weight of his armour, nor amongst his troop was there one horse that
for power and bone could match with Adrian's.  He chose, however, the
strongest that was at hand, and a loud shout from his wild followers
testified their admiration when he sprung unaided from the ground into the
saddle - a rare and difficult feat of agility in a man completely arrayed
in the ponderous armour which issued at that day from the forges of Milan,
and was worn far more weighty in Italy than any other part of Europe. 
While both companies grouped slowly, and mingled in a kind of circle round
the green turf, and the Roman heralds, with bustling importance, attempted
to marshal the spectators into order, Montreal rode his charger round the
sward, forcing it into various caracoles, and exhibiting, with the vanity
that belonged to him, his exquisite and practised horsemanship.

At length, Adrian, his visor down, rode slowly into the green space, amidst
the cheers of his party.  The two Knights, at either end, gravely fronted
each other; they made the courtesies with their lances, which, in friendly
and sportive encounters, were customary; and, as they thus paused for the
signal of encounter, the Italians trembled for the honour of their chief: 
Montreal's stately height and girth of chest forming a strong contrast,
even in armour, to the form of his opponent, which was rather under the
middle standard, and though firmly knit, slightly and slenderly built.  But
to that perfection was skill in arms brought in those times, that great
strength and size were far from being either the absolute requisites, or
even the usual attributes, of the more celebrated knights; in fact, so much
was effected by the power and the management of the steed, that a light
weight in the rider was often rather to his advantage than his prejudice: 
and, even at a later period, the most accomplished victors in the tourney,
the French Bayard and the English Sydney, were far from remarkable either
for bulk or stature.

Whatever the superiority of Montreal in physical power, was, in much,
counterbalanced by the inferiority of his horse, which, though a thick-
built and strong Calabrian, had neither the blood, bone, nor practised
discipline of the northern charger of the Roman.  The shining coat of the
latter, coal black, was set off by a scarlet cloth wrought in gold; the
neck and shoulders were clad in scales of mail; and from the forehead
projected a long point, like the horn of an unicorn, while on its crest
waved a tall plume of scarlet and white feathers.  As the mission of Adrian
to Naples was that of pomp and ceremony to a court of great splendour, so
his array and retinue were befitting the occasion and the passion for show
that belonged to the time; and the very bridle of his horse, which was
three inches broad, was decorated with gold, and even jewels.  The Knight
himself was clad in mail, which had tested the finest art of the celebrated
Ludovico of Milan; and, altogether, his appearance was unusually gallant
and splendid, and seemed still more so beside the plain but brightly
polished and artfully flexile armour of Montreal, (adorned only with his
lady's scarf,) and the common and rude mail of his charger.  This contrast,
however, was not welcome to the Provencal, whose vanity was especially
indulged in warlike equipments; and who, had he foreseen the "pastime" that
awaited him, would have outshone even the Colonna.

The trumpeters of either party gave a short blast - the Knights remained
erect as statues of iron; a second, and each slightly bent over his saddle-
bow; a third, and with spears couched, slackened reins, and at full speed,
on they rushed, and fiercely they met midway.  With the reckless arrogance
which belonged to him, Montreal had imagined, that at the first touch of
his lance Adrian would have been unhorsed; but to his great surprise the
young Roman remained firm, and amidst the shouts of his party, passed on to
the other end of the lists.  Montreal himself was rudely shaken, but lost
neither seat nor stirrup.

"This can be no carpet knight," muttered Montreal between his teeth, as,
this time, he summoned all his skill for a second encounter; while Adrian,
aware of the great superiority of his charger, resolved to bring it to bear
against his opponent.  Accordingly, when the Knights again rushed forward,
Adrian, covering himself well with his buckler, directed his care less
against the combatant, whom he felt no lance wielded by mortal hand was
likely to dislodge, than against the less noble animal he bestrode.  The
shock of Montreal's charge was like an avalanche - his lance shivered into
a thousand pieces, Adrian lost both stirrups, and but for the strong iron
bows which guarded the saddle in front and rear, would have been fairly
unhorsed; as it was, he was almost doubled back by the encounter, and his
ears rung and his eyes reeled, so that for a moment or two he almost lost
all consciousness.  But his steed had well repaid its nurture and
discipline.  Just as the combatants closed, the animal, rearing on high,
pressed forward with its mighty crest against its opponent with a force so
irresistible as to drive back Montreal's horse several paces:  while
Adrian's lance, poised with exquisite skill, striking against the
Provencal's helmet, somewhat rudely diverted the Knight's attention for the
moment from his rein.  Montreal, drawing the curb too tightly in the
suddenness of his recovery, the horse reared on end; and, receiving at that
instant, full upon his breastplate, the sharp horn and mailed crest of
Adrian's charger - fell back over its rider upon the sward.  Montreal
disencumbered himself in great rage and shame, as a faint cry from his
pavilion reached his ear, and redoubled his mortification.  He rose with a
lightness which astonished the beholders; for so heavy was the armour worn
at that day, that few knights once stretched upon the ground could rise
without assistance; and drawing his sword, cried out fiercely - "On foot,
on foot! - the fall was not mine, but this accursed beast's, that I must
needs for my sins raise to the rank of a charger.  Come on - "

"Nay, Sir Knight," said Adrian, drawing off his gauntlets and unbuckling
his helmet, which he threw on the ground, "I come to thee a guest and a
friend; but to fight on foot is the encounter of mortal foes.  Did I accept
thy offer, my defeat would but stain thy knighthood."

Montreal, whose passion had beguiled him for the moment, sullenly
acquiesced in this reasoning.  Adrian hastened to soothe his antagonist. 
"For the rest," said he, "I cannot pretend to the prize.  Your lance lost
me my stirrups - mine left you unshaken.  You say right; the defeat, if
any, was that of your steed."

"We may meet again when I am more equally horsed," said Montreal, still
chafing.

"Now, our Lady forbid!" exclaimed Adrian, with so devout an earnestness
that the bystanders could not refrain from laughing; and even Montreal
grimly and half-reluctantly, joined in the merriment.  The courtesy of his
foe, however, conciliated and touched the more frank and soldierly
qualities of his nature, and composing himself, he replied: - 

"Signor di Castello, I rest your debtor for a courtesy that I have but
little imitated.  Howbeit, if thou wouldst bind me to thee for ever, thou
wilt suffer me to send for my own charger, and afford me a chance to
retrieve mine honour.  With that steed, or with one equal to thine, which
seems to me of the English breed, I will gage all I possess, lands, castle,
and gold, sword and spurs, to maintain this pass, one by one, against all
thy train."

Fortunately, perhaps, for Adrian, ere he could reply, Riccardo Annibaldi
cried, with great warmth, "Sir Knight, I have with me two steeds well
practised in the tourney; take thy choice, and accept in me a champion of
the Roman against the French chivalry; - there is my gage."

"Signor," replied Montreal, with ill-suppressed delight, "thy proffer shows
so gallant and free a spirit, that it were foul sin in me to balk it.  I
accept thy gage, and whichever of thy steeds thou rejectest, in God's name
bring it hither, and let us waste no words before action."

Adrian, who felt that hitherto the Romans had been more favoured by fortune
than merit, vainly endeavoured to prevent this second hazard.  But
Annibaldi was greatly chafed, and his high rank rendered it impolitic in
Adrian to offend him by peremptory prohibition; the Colonna reluctantly,
therefore, yielded his assent to the engagement.  Annibaldi's steeds were
led to the spot, the one a noble roan, the other a bay, of somewhat less
breeding and bone, but still of great strength and price.  Montreal finding
the choice pressed upon him, gallantly selected the latter and less
excellent.

Annibaldi was soon arrayed for the encounter, and Adrian gave the word to
the trumpeters.  The Roman was of a stature almost equal to that of
Montreal, and though some years younger, seemed, in his armour, nearly of
the same thews and girth, so that the present antagonists appeared at the
first glance more evenly matched than the last.  But this time Montreal,
well horsed, inspired to the utmost by shame and pride, felt himself a
match for an army; and he met the young Baron with such prowess, that while
the very plume on his casque seemed scarcely stirred, the Italian was
thrown several paces from his steed, and it was not till some moments after
his visor was removed by his squires that he recovered his senses.  This
event restored Montreal to all his natural gaiety of humour, and
effectually raised the spirits of his followers, who had felt much humbled
by the previous encounter.

He himself assisted Annibaldi to rise with great courtesy, and a profusion
of compliments, which the proud Roman took in stern silence, and then led
the way to the pavilion, loudly ordering the banquet to be spread. 
Annibaldi, however, loitered behind, and Adrian, who penetrated his
thoughts, and who saw that over their cups a quarrel between the Provencal
and his friend was likely to ensue, drawing him aside, said: - "Methinks,
dear Annibaldi, it would be better if you, with the chief of our following,
were to proceed onward to Fondi, where I will join you at sunset.  My
squires, and some eight lances, will suffice for my safeguard here; and, to
say truth, I desire a few private words with our strange host, in the hope
that he may be peaceably induced to withdraw from hence without the help of
our Roman troops, who have enough elsewhere to feed their valour."

Annibaldi pressed his companion's hand:  "I understand thee," he replied
with a slight blush, "and, indeed, I could but ill brook the complacent
triumph of the barbarian.  I accept thy offer."


Chapter 3.III.  The Conversation between the Roman and the Provencal -
Adeline's History - the Moonlit Sea - the Lute and the Song.

As soon as Annibaldi, with the greater part of the retinue, was gone,
Adrian, divesting himself of his heavy greaves, entered alone the pavilion
of the Knight of St. John.  Montreal had already doffed all his armour,
save the breastplate, and he now stepped forward to welcome his guest with
the winning and easy grace which better suited his birth than his
profession.  He received Adrian's excuses for the absence of Annibaldi and
the other knights of his train with a smile which seemed to prove how
readily he divined the cause, and conducted him to the other and more
private division of the pavilion in which the repast (rendered acceptable
by the late exercise of guest and host) was prepared; and here Adrian for
the first time discovered Adeline.  Long inurement to the various and
roving life of her lover, joined to a certain pride which she derived from
conscious, though forfeited, rank, gave to the outward manner of that
beautiful lady an ease and freedom which often concealed, even from
Montreal, her sensitiveness to her unhappy situation.  At times, indeed,
when alone with Montreal, whom she loved with all the devotion of romance,
she was sensible only to the charm of a presence which consoled her for all
things; but in his frequent absence, or on the admission of any stranger,
the illusion vanished - the reality returned.  Poor lady!  Nature had not
formed, education had not reared, habit had not reconciled, her to the
breath of shame!

The young Colonna was much struck by her beauty, and more by her gentle and
highborn grace.  Like her lord she appeared younger than she was; time
seemed to spare a bloom which an experienced eye might have told was
destined to an early grave; and there was something almost girlish in the
lightness of her form - the braided luxuriance of her rich auburn hair, and
the colour that went and came, not only with every moment, but almost with
every word.  The contrast between her and Montreal became them both - it
was the contrast of devoted reliance and protecting strength:  each looked
fairer in the presence of the other:  and as Adrian sate down to the well-
laden board, he thought he had never seen a pair more formed for the poetic
legends of their native Troubadours.

Montreal conversed gaily upon a thousand matters - pressed the wine flasks
- and selected for his guest the most delicate portions of the delicious
spicola of the neighbouring sea, and the rich flesh of the wild boar of the
Pontine Marshes.

"Tell me," said Montreal, as their hunger was now appeased - "tell me,
noble Adrian, how fares your kinsman, Signor Stephen?  A brave old man for
his years."

"He bears him as the youngest of us," answered Adrian.

"Late events must have shocked him a little," said Montreal, with an arch
smile.  "Ah, you look grave - yet commend my foresight; - I was the first
who prophesied to thy kinsman the rise of Cola di Rienzi; he seems a great
man - never more great than in conciliating the Colonna and the Orsini."

"The Tribune," returned Adrian, evasively, "is certainly a man of
extraordinary genius.  And now, seeing him command, my only wonder is how
he ever brooked to obey - majesty seems a very part of him."

"Men who win power, easily put on its harness, dignity," answered Montreal;
"and if I hear aright - (pledge me to your lady's health) - the Tribune, if
not himself nobly born will soon be nobly connected."

"He is already married to a Raselli, an old Roman house," replied Adrian.

"You evade my pursuit, - Le doulx soupir! le doulx soupir! as the old
Cabestan has it" - said Montreal, laughing.  "Well, you have pledged me one
cup to your lady, pledge another to the fair Irene, the Tribune's sister -
always provided they two are not one. - You smile and shake your head."

"I do not disguise from you, Sir Knight," answered Adrian, "that when my
present embassy is over, I trust the alliance between the Tribune and a
Colonna will go far towards the benefit of both."

"I have heard rightly, then," said Montreal, in a grave and thoughtful
tone.  "Rienzi's power must, indeed, be great."

"Of that my mission is a proof.  Are you aware, Signor de Montreal, that
Louis, King of Hungary - "

"How! what of him?"

"Has referred the decision of the feud between himself and Joanna of
Naples, respecting the death of her royal spouse, his brother, to the fiat
of the Tribune?  This is the first time, methinks, since the death of
Constantine, that so great a confidence and so high a charge were ever
intrusted to a Roman!"

"By all the saints in the calendar," cried Montreal, crossing himself,
"this news is indeed amazing!  The fierce Louis of Hungary waive the right
of the sword, and choose other umpire than the field of battle!"

"And this," continued Adrian, in a significant tone, "this it was which
induced me to obey your courteous summons.  I know, brave Montreal, that
you hold intercourse with Louis.  Louis has given to the Tribune the best
pledge of his amity and alliance; will you do wisely if you - "

"Wage war with the Hungarian's ally," interrupted Montreal.  "This you were
about to add; the same thought crossed myself.  My Lord, pardon me -
Italians sometimes invent what they wish.  On the honour of a knight of the
Empire, these tidings are the naked truth?"

"By my honour, and on the Cross," answered Adrian, drawing himself up; "and
in proof thereof, I am now bound to Naples to settle with the Queen the
preliminaries of the appointed trial."

"Two crowned heads before the tribunal of a plebeian, and one a defendant
against the charge of murther!" muttered Montreal; "the news might well
amaze me!"

He remained musing and silent a little while, till looking up, he caught
Adeline's tender gaze fixed upon him with that deep solicitude with which
she watched the outward effect of schemes and projects she was too soft to
desire to know, and too innocent to share.

"Lady mine," said the Provencal, fondly, "how sayest thou? must we abandon
our mountain castle, and these wild woodland scenes, for the dull walls of
a city?  I fear me so. - The Lady Adeline," he continued, turning to
Adrian, "is of a singular bias; she hates the gay crowds of streets and
thoroughfares, and esteems no palace like the solitary outlaw's hold.  Yet,
methinks, she might outshine all the faces of Italy, - thy mistress, Lord
Adrian, of course, excepted."

"It is an exception which only a lover, and that too a betrothed lover,
would dare to make," replied Adrian, gallantly.

"Nay," said Adeline, in a voice singularly sweet and clear, "nay, I know
well at what price to value my lord's flattery, and Signor di Castello's
courtesy.  But you are bound, Sir Knight, to a court, that, if fame speak
true, boasts in its Queen the very miracle and mould of beauty."

"It is some years since I saw the Queen of Naples," answered Adrian; "and I
little dreamed then, when I gazed upon that angel face, that I should live
to hear her accused of the foulest murther that ever stained even Italian
royalty."

"And, as if resolved to prove her guilt," said Montreal, "ere long be sure
she will marry the very man who did the deed.  Of this I have certain
proof."

Thus conversing, the Knights wore away the daylight, and beheld from the
open tent the sun cast his setting glow over the purple sea.  Adeline had
long retired from the board, and they now saw her seated with her handmaids
on a mound by the beach; while the sound of her lute faintly reached their
ears.  As Montreal caught the air, he turned from the converse, and
sighing, half shaded his face with his hand.  Somehow or other the two
Knights had worn away all the little jealousy or pique which they had
conceived against each other at Rome.  Both imbued with the soldier-like
spirit of the age, their contest in the morning had served to inspire them
with that strange kind of respect, and even cordiality, which one brave man
even still (how much more at that day!) feels for another, whose courage he
has proved while vindicating his own.  It is like the discovery of a
congenial sentiment hitherto latent; and, in a life of camps, often
establishes sudden and lasting friendship in the very lap of enmity.  This
feeling had been ripened by their subsequent familiar intercourse, and was
increased on Adrian's side by the feeling, that in convincing Montreal of
the policy of withdrawing from the Roman territories, he had obtained an
advantage that well repaid whatever danger and delay he had undergone.

The sigh, and the altered manner of Montreal, did not escape Adrian, and he
naturally connected it with something relating to her whose music had been
its evident cause.

"Yon lovely dame," said he, gently, "touches the lute with an exquisite and
fairy hand, and that plaintive air seems to my ear as of the minstrelsy of
Provence."

"It is the air I taught her," said Montreal, sadly, "married as it is to
indifferent words, with which I first wooed a heart that should never have
given itself to me!  Ay, young Colonna, many a night has my boat been
moored beneath the starlit Sorgia that washes her proud father's halls, and
my voice awaked the stillness of the waving sedges with a soldier's
serenade.  Sweet memories! bitter fruit!"

"Why bitter? ye love each other still."

"But I am vowed to celibacy, and Adeline de Courval is leman where she
should be wedded dame.  Methinks I fret at that thought even more than she,
- dear Adeline!"

"Your lady, as all would guess, is then nobly born?"

"She is," answered Montreal, with a deep and evident feeling which, save in
love, rarely, if ever, crossed his hardy breast.  "She is! our tale is a
brief one: - we loved each other as children:  Her family was wealthier
than mine:  We were separated.  I was given to understand that she
abandoned me.  I despaired, and in despair I took the cross of St. John. 
Chance threw us again together.  I learned that her love was undecayed. 
Poor child! - she was even then, sir, but a child!  I, wild, - reckless -
and not unskilled, perhaps, in the arts that woo and win.  She could not
resist my suit or her own affection! - We fled.  In those words you see the
thread of my after history.  My sword and my Adeline were all my fortune. 
Society frowned on us.  The Church threatened my soul.  The Grand Master my
life.  I became a knight of fortune.  Fate and my right hand favoured me. 
I have made those who scorned me tremble at my name.  That name shall yet
blaze, a star or a meteor, in the front of troubled nations, and I may yet
win by force from the Pontiff the dispensation refused to my prayers.  On
the same day, I may offer Adeline the diadem and the ring. - Eno' of this;
- you marked Adeline's cheek! - Seems it not delicate?  I like not that
changeful flush, - and she moves languidly, - her step that was so blithe!"

"Change of scene and the mild south will soon restore her health," said
Adrian; "and in your peculiar life she is so little brought in contact with
others, especially of her own sex, that I trust she is but seldom made
aware of whatever is painful in her situation.  And woman's love, Montreal,
as we both have learned, is a robe that wraps her from many a storm!"

"You speak kindly," returned the Knight; "but you know not all our cause of
grief.  Adeline's father, a proud sieur, died, - they said of a broken
heart, - but old men die of many another disease than that!  The mother, a
dame who boasted her descent from princes, bore the matter more sternly
than the sire; clamoured for revenge, - which was odd, for she is as
religious as a Dominican, and revenge is not Christian in a woman, though
it is knightly in a man! - Well, my Lord, we had one boy, our only child;
he was Adeline's solace in my absence, - his pretty ways were worth the
world to her!  She loved him so, that, but he had her eyes and looked like
her when he slept, I should have been jealous!  He grew up in our wild
life, strong and comely; the young rogue, he would have been a brave
knight!  My evil stars led me to Milan, where I had business with the
Visconti.  One bright morning in June, our boy was stolen; verily that June
was like a December to us!"

"Stolen! - how? - by whom?"

"The first question is answered easily, - the boy was with his nurse in the
courtyard, the idle wench left him for but a minute or two - so she avers -
fetch him some childish toy; when she returned he was gone; not a trace
left, save his pretty cap with the plume in it!  Poor Adeline, many a time
have I found her kissing that relic till it was wet with tears!"

"A strange fortune, in truth.  But what interest could - "

"I will tell you," interrupted Montreal, "the only conjecture I could form;
- Adeline's mother, on learning we had a son, sent to Adeline a letter,
that well nigh broke her heart, reproaching her for her love to me, and so
forth, as if that had made her the vilest of the sex.  She bade her take
compassion on her child, and not bring him up to a robber's life, - so was
she pleased to style the bold career of Walter de Montreal.  She offered to
rear the child in her own dull halls, and fit him, no doubt, for a shaven
pate and a monk's cowl.  She chafed much that a mother would not part with
her treasure!  She alone, partly in revenge, partly in silly compassion for
Adeline's child, partly, it may be, from some pious fanaticism, could, it
so seemed to me, have robbed us of our boy.  On inquiry, I learned from the
nurse - who, but that she was of the same sex as Adeline, should have
tasted my dagger, - that in their walks, a woman of advanced years, but
seemingly of humble rank, (that might be disguise!) had often stopped, and
caressed and admired the child.  I repaired at once to France, sought the
old Castle of De Courval; - it had passed to the next heir, and the old
widow was go on, none knew whither, but, it was conjectured, to take the
veil in some remote convent."

"And you never saw her since?"

"Yes, at Rome," answered Montreal, turning pale; "when last there I chanced
suddenly upon her; and then at length I learned my boy's fate, and the
truth of my own surmise; she confessed to the theft - and my child was
dead!  I have not dared to tell Adeline of this; it seems to me as if it
would be like plucking the shaft from the wounded side - and she would die
at once, bereft of the uncertainty that rankles within her.  She has still
a hope - it comforts her; though my heart bleeds when I think on its
vanity.  Let this pass, my Colonna."

And Montreal started to his feet as if he strove, by a strong effort, to
shake off the weakness that had crept over him in his narration.

"Think no more of it.  Life is short - its thorns are many - let us not
neglect any of its flowers.  This is piety and wisdom too; Nature that
meant me to struggle and to toil, gave me, happily, the sanguine heart and
the elastic soul of France; and I have lived long enough to own that to die
young is not an evil.  Come, Lord Adrian, let us join my lady ere you part,
if part you must; the moon will be up soon, and Fondi is but a short
journey hence.  You know that though I admire not your Petrarch, you with
more courtesy laud our Provencal ballads, and you must hear Adeline sing
one that you may prize them the more.  The race of the Troubadours is dead,
but the minstrelsy survives the minstrel!"

Adrian, who scarce knew what comfort to administer to the affliction of his
companion, was somewhat relieved by the change in his mood, though his more
grave and sensitive nature was a little startled at its suddenness.  But,
as we have before seen, Montreal's spirit (and this made perhaps its
fascination) was as a varying and changeful sky; the gayest sunshine, and
the fiercest storm swept over it in rapid alternation; and elements of
singular might and grandeur, which, properly directed and concentrated,
would have made him the blessing and glory of his time, were wielded with a
boyish levity, roused into war and desolation, or lulled into repose and
smoothness, with all the suddenness of chance, and all the fickleness of
caprice.

Sauntering down to the beach, the music of Adeline's lute sounded more
distinctly in their ears, and involuntarily they hushed their steps upon
the rich and odorous turf, as in a voice, though not powerful, marvellously
sweet and clear, and well adapted to the simple fashion of the words and
melody, she sang the following stanzas: -

Lay of the Lady of Provence.

1.

Ah, why art thou sad, my heart?  Why
  Darksome and lonely?
Frowns the face of the happy sky
  Over thee only?
    Ah me, ah me!
  Render to joy the earth!
  Grief shuns, not envies, Mirth;
  But leave one quiet spot,
  Where Mirth may enter not,
    To sigh, Ah, me! -
      Ah me.

2.

As a bird, though the sky be clear,
  Feels the storm lower;
My soul bodes the tempest near,
  In the sunny hour;
    Ah me, ah me!
  Be glad while yet we may!
  I bid thee, my heart, be gay;
  And still I know not why, -
  Thou answerest with a sigh,
    (Fond heart!) Ah me! -
      Ah me!

3.

As this twilight o'er the skies,
  Doubt brings the sorrow;
Who knows when the daylight dies,
  What waits the morrow?
    Ah me, ah me!
  Be blithe, be blithe, my lute,
  Thy strings will soon be mute;
  Be blithe - hark! while it dies,
  The note forewarning, sighs
    Its last - Ah me!
      Ah me!

"My own Adeline - my sweetest night-bird," half-whispered Montreal, and
softly approaching, he threw himself at his lady's feet - "thy song is too
sad for this golden eve."

"No sound ever went to the heart," said Adrian, "whose arrow was not
feathered by sadness.  True sentiment, Montreal, is twin with melancholy,
though not with gloom."

The lady looked softly and approvingly up at Adrian's face; she was pleased
with its expression; she was pleased yet more with words of which women
rather than men would acknowledge the truth.  Adrian returned the look with
one of deep and eloquent sympathy and respect; in fact, the short story he
had heard from Montreal had interested him deeply in her; and never to the
brilliant queen, to whose court he was bound, did his manner wear so
chivalric and earnest a homage as it did to that lone and ill-fated lady on
the twilight shores of Terracina.

Adeline blushed slightly and sighed; and then, to break the awkwardness of
a pause which had stolen over them, as Montreal, unheeding the last remark
of Adrian, was tuning the strings of the lute, she said - "Of course the
Signor di Castello shares the universal enthusiasm for Petrarch?"

"Ay," cried Montreal; "my lady is Petrarch mad, like the rest of them:  but
all I know is, that never did belted knight and honest lover woo in such
fantastic and tortured strains."

"In Italy," answered Adrian, "common language is exaggeration; - but even
your own Troubadour poetry might tell you that love, ever seeking a new
language of its own, cannot but often run into what to all but lovers seems
distortion and conceit."

"Come, dear Signor," said Montreal, placing the lute in Adrian's hands,
"let Adeline be the umpire between us, which music - yours or mine - can
woo the more blandly."

"Ah," said Adrian, laughing; "I fear me, Sir Knight, you have already
bribed the umpire."

Montreal's eyes and Adeline's met; and in that gaze Adeline forgot all her
sorrows.

With a practised and skilful hand, Adrian touched the strings; and
selecting a song which was less elaborate than those mostly in vogue
amongst his countrymen, though still conceived in the Italian spirit, and
in accordance with the sentiment he had previously expressed to Adeline, he
sang as follows: -

Love's Excuse for Sadness.

Chide not, beloved, if oft with thee
  I feel not rapture wholly;
For aye the heart that's fill'd with love,
  Runs o'er in melancholy.
To streams that glide in noon, the shade
  From summer skies is given;
So, if my breast reflects the cloud,
  'Tis but the cloud of heaven!
Thine image glass'd within my soul
  So well the mirror keepeth;
That, chide me not, if with the light
  The shadow also sleepeth.

"And now," said Adrian, as he concluded, "the lute is to you:  I but
preclude your prize."

The Provencal laughed, and shook his head. - "With any other umpire, I had
had my lute broken on my own head, for my conceit in provoking such a
rival; but I must not shrink from a contest I have myself provoked, even
though in one day twice defeated."  And with that, in a deep and
exquisitely melodious voice, which wanted only more scientific culture to
have challenged any competition, the Knight of St. John poured forth

The Lay of the Troubadour.

1.

Gentle river, the moonbeam is hush'd on thy tide,
On thy pathway of light to my lady I glide.
My boat, where the stream laves the castle, I moor, -
All at rest save the maid and her young Troubadour!
  As the stars to the waters that bore
    My bark, to my spirit thou art;
  Heaving yet, see it bound to the shore,
    So moor'd to thy beauty my heart, -
      Bel' amie, bel' amie, bel' amie!

2.

Wilt thou fly from the world?  It hath wealth for the vain;
But Love breaks his bond when there's gold in the chain;
Wilt thou fly from the world?  It hath courts for the proud; -
But Love, born in caves, pines to death in the crowd.
  Were this bosom thy world, dearest one,
    Thy world could not fail to be bright;
  For thou shouldst thyself be its sun,
    And what spot could be dim in thy light -
      Bel' amie, bel' amie, bel' amie?

3.

The rich and the great woo thee dearest; and poor,
Though his fathers were princes, thy young Troubadour!
But his heart never quail'd save to thee, his adored, -
There's no guile in his lute, and no stain on his sword.
  Ah, I reck not what sorrows I know,
    Could I still on thy solace confide;
  And I care not, though earth be my foe,
    If thy soft heart be found by my side, -
      Bel' amie, bel' amie, bel' amie!

4.

The maiden she blush'd, and the maiden she sighed,
Not a cloud in the sky, not a gale on the tide;
But though tempest had raged on the wave and the wind,
That castle, methinks, had been still left behind!
  Sweet lily, though bow'd by the blast,
    (To this bosom transplanted) since then,
  Wouldst thou change, could we call the past,
    To the rock from thy garden again -
      Bel' amie, bel' amie, bel' amie?

Thus they alternated the time with converse and song, as the wooded hills
threw their sharp, long shadows over the sea; while from many a mound of
waking flowers, and many a copse of citron and orange, relieved by the dark
and solemn aloe, stole the summer breeze, laden with mingled odours; and,
over the seas, coloured by the slow-fading hues of purple and rose, that
the sun had long bequeathed to the twilight, flitted the gay fireflies that
sparkle along that enchanted coast.  At length, the moon slowly rose above
the dark forest-steeps, gleaming on the gay pavilion and glittering pennon
of Montreal, - on the verdant sward, - the polished mail of the soldiers,
stretched on the grass in various groups, half-shaded by oaks and cypress,
and the war-steeds grazing peaceably together - a wild mixture of the
Pastoral and the Iron time.

Adrian, reluctantly reminded of his journey, rose to depart.

"I fear," said he to Adeline, "that I have already detained you too late in
the night air:  but selfishness is little considerate."

"Nay, you see we are prudent," said Adeline, pointing to Montreal's mantle,
which his provident hand had long since drawn around her form; "but if you
must part, farewell, and success attend you!"

"We may meet again, I trust," said Adrian.

Adeline sighed gently; and the Colonna, gazing on her face by the
moonlight, to which it was slightly raised, was painfully struck by its
almost transparent delicacy.  Moved by his compassion, ere he mounted his
steed, he drew Montreal aside, - "Forgive me if I seem presumptuous," said
he; "but to one so noble this wild life is scarce a fitting career.  I know
that, in our time, War consecrates all his children; but surely a settled
rank in the court of the Emperor, or an honourable reconciliation with your
knightly brethren, were better - "

"Than a Tartar camp, and a brigand's castle," interrupted Montreal, with
some impatience.  "This you were about to say - you are mistaken.  Society
thrust me from her bosom; let society take the fruit it hath sown.  'A
fixed rank,' say you? some subaltern office, to fight at other men's
command!  You know me not:  Walter de Montreal was not formed to obey.  War
when I will, and rest when I list, is the motto of my escutcheon.  Ambition
proffers me rewards you wot not of; and I am of the mould as of the race of
those whose swords have conquered thrones.  For the rest, your news of the
alliance of Louis of Hungary with your Tribune makes it necessary for the
friend of Louis to withdraw from all feud with Rome.  Ere the week expire,
the owl and the bat may seek refuge in yon grey turrets."

"But your lady?"

"Is inured to change. - God help her, and temper the rough wind to the
lamb!"

"Enough, Sir Knight:  but should you desire a sure refuge at Rome for one
so gentle and so highborn, by the right hand of a knight, I promise a safe
roof and an honoured home to the Lady Adeline."

Montreal pressed the offered hand to his heart; then plucking his own
hastily away, drew it across his eyes, and joined Adeline, in a silence
that showed he dared not trust himself to speak.  In a few moments Adrian
and his train were on the march; but still the young Colonna turned back,
to gaze once more on his wild host and that lovely lady, as they themselves
lingered on the moonlit sward, while the sea rippled mournfully on their
ears.

It was not many months after that date, that the name of Fra Monreale
scattered terror and dismay throughout the fair Campania.  The right hand
of the Hungarian king, in his invasion of Naples, he was chosen afterwards
vicar (or vice-gerent) of Louis in Aversa; and fame and fate seemed to lead
him triumphantly along that ambitious career which he had elected, whether
bounded by the scaffold or the throne.



BOOK IV.  THE TRIUMPH AND THE POMP.

"Allora fama e paura di si buono reggimento, passa in ogni terra." - "Vita
di Cola di Rienzi", lib. i. cap. 21.

"Then the fame and the fear of that so good government passed into every
land." - "Life of Cola di Rienzi". 


Chapter 4.I.  The Boy Angelo - the Dream of Nina Fulfilled.

The thread of my story transports us back to Rome.  It was in a small
chamber, in a ruinous mansion by the base of Mount Aventine, that a young
boy sate, one evening, with a woman of a tall and stately form, but
somewhat bowed both by infirmity and years.  The boy was of a fair and
comely presence; and there was that in his bold, frank, undaunted carriage,
which made him appear older than he was.

The old woman, seated in the recess of the deep window, was apparently
occupied with a Bible that lay open on her knees; but ever and anon she
lifted her eyes, and gazed on her young companion with a sad and anxious
expression.

"Dame," said the boy, who was busily employed in hewing out a sword of
wood, "I would you had seen the show today.  Why, every day is a show at
Rome now!  It is show enough to see the Tribune himself on his white steed
- (oh, it is so beautiful!) - with his white robes all studded with jewels. 
But today, as I have just been telling you, the Lady Nina took notice of
me, as I stood on the stairs of the Capitol:  you know, dame, I had donned
my best blue velvet doublet."

"And she called you a fair boy, and asked if you would be her little page;
and this has turned thy brain, silly urchin that thou art - "

"But the words are the least:  if you saw the Lady Nina, you would own that
a smile from her might turn the wisest head in Italy.  Oh, how I should
like to serve the Tribune!  All the lads of my age are mad for him.  How
they will stare, and envy me at school tomorrow!  You know too, dame, that
though I was not always brought up at Rome, I am Roman.  Every Roman loves
Rienzi."

"Ay, for the hour:  the cry will soon change.  This vanity of thine,
Angelo, vexes my old heart.  I would thou wert humbler."

"Bastards have their own name to win," said the boy, colouring deeply. 
"They twit me in the teeth, because I cannot say who my father and mother
were."

"They need not," returned the dame, hastily.  "Thou comest of noble blood
and long descent, though, as I have told thee often, I know not the exact
names of thy parents.  But what art thou shaping that tough sapling of oak
into?"

"A sword, dame, to assist the Tribune against the robbers."

"Alas!  I fear me, like all those who seek power in Italy, he is more
likely to enlist robbers than to assail them."

"Why, la you there, you live so shut up, that you know and hear nothing, or
you would have learned that even that fiercest of all the robbers, Fra
Moreale, has at length yielded to the Tribune, and fled from his castle,
like a rat from a falling house."

"How, how!" cried the dame; "what say you?  Has this plebeian, whom you
call the Tribune - has he boldly thrown the gage to that dread warrior? and
has Montreal left the Roman territory?"

"Ay, it is the talk of the town.  But Fra Moreale seems as much a bugbear
to you as to e'er a mother in Rome.  Did he ever wrong you, dame?"

"Yes!" exclaimed the old woman, with so abrupt a fierceness, that even that
hardy boy was startled.

"I wish I could meet him, then," said he, after a pause, as he flourished
his mimic weapon.

"Now Heaven forbid!  He is a man ever to be shunned by thee, whether for
peace or war.  Say again this good Tribune holds no terms with the Free
Lances."

"Say it again - why all Rome knows it."

"He is pious, too, I have heard; and they do bruit it that he sees visions,
and is comforted from above," said the woman, speaking to herself.  Then
turning to Angelo, she continued, - "Thou wouldst like greatly to accept
the Lady Nina's proffer?"

"Ah, that I should, dame, if you could spare me."

"Child," replied the matron, solemnly, "my sand is nearly run, and my wish
is to see thee placed with one who will nurture thy young years, and save
thee from a life of licence.  That done, I may fulfil my vow, and devote
the desolate remnant of my years to God.  I will think more of this, my
child.  Not under such a plebeian's roof shouldst thou have lodged, nor
from a stranger's board been fed:  but at Rome, my last relative worthy of
the trust is dead; - and at the worst, obscure honesty is better than gaudy
crime.  Thy spirit troubles me already.  Back, my child; I must to my
closet, and watch and pray."

Thus saying, the old woman, repelling the advance, and silencing the
muttered and confused words, of the boy - half affectionate as they were,
yet half tetchy and wayward - glided from the chamber.

The boy looked abstractedly at the closing door, and then said to himself -
"The dame is always talking riddles:  I wonder if she know more of me than
she tells, or if she is any way akin to me.  I hope not, for I don't love
her much; nor, for that matter, anything else.  I wish she would place me
with the Tribune's lady, and then we'll see who among the lads will call
Angelo Villani bastard."

With that the boy fell to work again at his sword with redoubled vigour. 
In fact, the cold manner of this female, his sole nurse, companion,
substitute for parent, had repelled his affections without subduing his
temper; and though not originally of evil disposition, Angelo Villani was
already insolent, cunning, and revengeful; but not, on the other hand,
without a quick susceptibility to kindness as to affront, a natural
acuteness of understanding, and a great indifference to fear.  Brought up
in quiet affluence rather than luxury, and living much with his protector,
whom he knew but by the name of Ursula, his bearing was graceful, and his
air that of the well-born.  And it was his carriage, perhaps, rather than
his countenance, which, though handsome, was more distinguished for
intelligence than beauty, which had attracted the notice of the Tribune's
bride.  His education was that of one reared for some scholastic
profession.  He was not only taught to read and write, but had been even
instructed in the rudiments of Latin.  He did not, however, incline to
these studies half so fondly as to the games of his companions, or the
shows or riots in the street, into all of which he managed to thrust
himself, and from which he had always the happy dexterity to return safe
and unscathed.

The next morning Ursula entered the young Angelo's chamber.  "Wear again
thy blue doublet today," said she; "I would have thee look thy best.  Thou
shalt go with me to the palace."

"What, today?" cried the boy joyfully, half leaping from his bed.  "Dear
dame Ursula, shall I really then belong to the train of the great Tribune's
lady?"

"Yes; and leave the old woman to die alone!  Your joy becomes you, - but
ingratitude is in your blood.  Ingratitude!  Oh, it has burned my heart
into ashes - and yours, boy, can no longer find a fuel in the dry crumbling
cinders."

"Dear dame, you are always so biting.  You know you said you wished to
retire into a convent, and I was too troublesome a charge for you.  But you
delight in rebuking me, justly or unjustly."

"My task is over," said Ursula, with a deep-drawn sigh.

The boy answered not; and the old woman retired with a heavy step, and, it
may be, a heavier heart.  When he joined her in their common apartment, he
observed what his joy had previously blinded him to - that Ursula did not
wear her usual plain and sober dress.  The gold chain, rarely assumed then
by women not of noble birth - though, in the other sex, affected also by
public functionaries and wealthy merchants - glittered upon a robe of the
rich flowered stuffs of Venice, and the clasps that confined the vest at
the throat and waist were adorned with jewels of no common price.

Angelo's eye was struck by the change, but he felt a more manly pride in
remarking that the old lady became it well.  Her air and mien were indeed
those of one to whom such garments were habitual; and they seemed that day
more than usually austere and stately.

She smoothed the boy's ringlets, drew his short mantle more gracefully over
his shoulder, and then placed in his belt a poniard whose handle was richly
studded, and a purse well filled with florins.

"Learn to use both discreetly," said she; "and, whether I live or die, you
will never require to wield the poniard to procure the gold."

"This, then," cried Angelo, enchanted, "is a real poniard to fight the
robbers with!  Ah, with this I should not fear Fra Moreale, who wronged
thee so.  I trust I may yet avenge thee, though thou didst rate me so just
now for ingratitude."

"I am avenged.  Nourish not such thoughts, my son, they are sinful; at
least I fear so.  Draw to the board and eat; we will go betimes, as
petitioners should do."

Angelo had soon finished his morning meal, and sallying with Ursula to the
porch, he saw, to his surprise, four of those servitors who then usually
attended persons of distinction, and who were to be hired in every city,
for the convenience of strangers or the holyday ostentation of the gayer
citizens.

"How grand we are today!" said he, clapping his hands with an eagerness
which Ursula failed not to reprove.

"It is not for vain show," she added, "which true nobility can well
dispense with, but that we may the more readily gain admittance to the
palace.  These princes of yesterday are not easy of audience to the over
humble."

"Oh! but you are wrong this time," said the boy.  "The Tribune gives
audience to all men, the poorest as the richest.  Nay, there is not a
ragged boor, or a bare-footed friar, who does not win access to him sooner
than the proudest baron.  That's why the people love him so.  And he
devotes one day of the week to receiving the widows and the orphans; - and
you know, dame, I am an orphan."

Ursula, already occupied with her own thoughts, did not answer, and
scarcely heard, the boy; but leaning on his young arm, and preceded by the
footmen to clear the way, passed slowly towards the palace of the Capitol.

A wonderful thing would it have been to a more observant eye, to note the
change which two or three short months of the stern but salutary and wise
rule of the Tribune had effected in the streets of Rome.  You no longer
beheld the gaunt and mail-clad forms of foreign mercenaries stalking
through the vistas, or grouped in lazy insolence before the embattled
porches of some gloomy palace.  The shops, that in many quarters had been
closed for years, were again open, glittering with wares and bustling with
trade.  The thoroughfares, formerly either silent as death, or crossed by
some affrighted and solitary passenger with quick steps, and eyes that
searched every corner, - or resounding with the roar of a pauper rabble, or
the open feuds of savage nobles, now exhibited the regular, and wholesome,
and mingled streams of civilized life, whether bound to pleasure or to
commerce.  Carts and waggons laden with goods which had passed in safety by
the dismantled holds of the robbers of the Campagna, rattled cheerfully
over the pathways.  "Never, perhaps," - to use the translation adapted from
the Italian authorities, by a modern and by no means a partial historian
(Gibbon.) - "Never, perhaps, has the energy and effect of a single mind
been more remarkably felt than in the sudden reformation of Rome by the
Tribune Rienzi.  A den of robbers was converted to the discipline of a camp
or convent.  'In this time,' says the historian, ("Vita di Cola di Rienzi",
lib. i. c. 9.) 'did the woods begin to rejoice that they were no longer
infested with robbers; the oxen began to plough; the pilgrims visited the
sanctuaries; (Gibbon:  the words in the original are "li pellegrini
cominciaro a fere la cerca per la santuaria.") the roads and inns were
replenished with travellers:  trade, plenty, and good faith, were restored
in the markets; and a purse of gold might be exposed without danger in the
midst of the highways.'"

Amidst all these evidences of comfort and security to the people - some
dark and discontented countenances might be seen mingled in the crowd, and
whenever one who wore the livery of the Colonna or the Orsini felt himself
jostled by the throng, a fierce hand moved involuntarily to the sword-belt,
and a half-suppressed oath was ended with an indignant sigh.  Here and
there too, - contrasting the redecorated, refurnished, and smiling shops -
heaps of rubbish before the gate of some haughty mansion testified the
abasement of fortifications which the owner impotently resented as a
sacrilege.  Through such streets and such throngs did the party we
accompany wend their way, till they found themselves amidst crowds
assembled before the entrance of the Capitol.  The officers there stationed
kept, however, so discreet and dexterous an order, that they were not long
detained; and now in the broad place or court of that memorable building,
they saw the open doors of the great justice-hall, guarded but by a single
sentinel, and in which, for six hours daily, did the Tribune hold his
court, for "patient to hear, swift to redress, inexorable to punish, his
tribunal was always accessible to the poor and stranger."  (Gibbon.)

Not, however, to that hall did the party bend its way, but to the entrance
which admitted to the private apartments of the palace.  And here the pomp,
the gaud, the more than regal magnificence, of the residence of the
Tribune, strongly contrasted the patriarchal simplicity which marked his
justice court.

Even Ursula, not unaccustomed, of yore, to the luxurious state of Italian
and French principalities, seemed roused into surprise at the hall crowded
with retainers in costly liveries, the marble and gilded columns wreathed
with flowers, and the gorgeous banners wrought with the blended arms of the
Republican City and the Pontifical See, which blazed aloft and around.

Scarce knowing whom to address in such an assemblage, Ursula was relieved
from her perplexity by an officer attired in a suit of crimson and gold,
who, with a grave and formal decorum, which indeed reigned throughout the
whole retinue, demanded, respectfully, whom she sought?  "The Signora
Nina!" replied Ursula, drawing up her stately person, with a natural,
though somewhat antiquated, dignity.  There was something foreign in the
accent, which influenced the officer's answer.

"Today, madam, I fear that the Signora receives only the Roman ladies. 
Tomorrow is that appointed for all foreign dames of distinction."

Ursula, with a slight impatience of tone, replied -

"My business is of that nature which is welcome on any day, at palaces.  I
come, Signor, to lay certain presents at the Signora's feet, which I trust
she will deign to accept."

"And say, Signor," added the boy, abruptly, "that Angelo Villani, whom the
Lady Nina honoured yesterday with her notice, is no stranger but a Roman;
and comes, as she bade him, to proffer to the Signora his homage and
devotion."

The grave officer could not refrain a smile at the pert, yet not
ungraceful, boldness of the boy.

"I remember me, Master Angelo Villani," he replied, "that the Lady Nina
spoke to you by the great staircase.  Madam, I will do your errand.  Please
to follow me to an apartment more fitting your sex and seeming."

With that the officer led the way across the hall to a broad staircase of
white marble, along the centre of which were laid those rich Eastern
carpets which at that day, when rushes strewed the chambers of an English
monarch, were already common to the greater luxury of Italian palaces. 
Opening a door at the first flight, he ushered Ursula and her young charge
into a lofty ante-chamber, hung with arras of wrought velvets; while over
the opposite door, through which the officer now vanished, were blazoned
the armorial bearings which the Tribune so constantly introduced in all his
pomp, not more from the love of show, than from his politic desire to
mingle with the keys of the Pontiff the heraldic insignia of the Republic.

"Philip of Valois is not housed like this man!" muttered Ursula.  "If this
last, I shall have done better for my charge than I recked of."

The officer soon returned, and led them across an apartment of vast extent,
which was indeed the great reception chamber of the palace.  Four-and-
twenty columns of the Oriental alabaster which had attested the spoils of
the later emperors, and had been disinterred from forgotten ruins, to grace
the palace of the Reviver of the old Republic, supported the light roof,
which, half Gothic, half classic, in its architecture, was inlaid with
gilded and purple mosaics.  The tesselated floor was covered in the centre
with cloth of gold, the walls were clothed, at intervals, with the same
gorgeous hangings, relieved by panels freshly painted in the most glowing
colours, with mystic and symbolical designs.  At the upper end of this
royal chamber, two steps ascended to the place of the Tribune's throne,
above which was the canopy wrought with the eternal armorial bearings of
the Pontiff and the City.

Traversing this apartment, the officer opened the door at its extremity,
which admitted to a small chamber, crowded with pages in rich dresses of
silver and blue velvet.  There were few amongst them elder than Angelo;
and, from their general beauty, they seemed the very flower and blossom of
the city.

Short time had Angelo to gaze on his comrades that were to be: - another
minute, and he and his protectress were in the presence of the Tribune's
bride.

The chamber was not large - but it was large enough to prove that the
beautiful daughter of Raselli had realised her visions of vanity and
splendour.

It was an apartment that mocked description - it seemed a cabinet for the
gems of the world.  The daylight, shaded by high and deep-set casements of
stained glass, streamed in a purple and mellow hue over all that the art of
that day boasted most precious, or regal luxury held most dear.  The
candelabras of the silver workmanship of Florence; the carpets and stuffs
of the East; the draperies of Venice and Genoa; paintings like the
illuminated missals, wrought in gold, and those lost colours of blue and
crimson; antique marbles, which spoke of the bright days of Athens; tables
of disinterred mosaics, their freshness preserved as by magic; censers of
gold that steamed with the odours of Araby, yet so subdued as not to deaden
the healthier scent of flowers, which blushed in every corner from their
marble and alabaster vases; a small and spirit-like fountain, which seemed
to gush from among wreaths of roses, diffusing in its diamond and fairy
spray, a scarce felt coolness to the air; - all these, and such as these,
which it were vain work to detail, congregated in the richest luxuriance,
harmonised with the most exquisite taste, uniting the ancient arts with the
modern, amazed and intoxicated the sense of the beholder.  It was not so
much the cost, nor the luxury, that made the character of the chamber; it
was a certain gorgeous and almost sublime phantasy, - so that it seemed
rather the fabled retreat of an enchantress, at whose word genii ransacked
the earth, and fairies arranged the produce, than the grosser splendour of
an earthly queen.  Behind the piled cushions upon which Nina half reclined,
stood four girls, beautiful as nymphs, with fans of the rarest feathers,
and at her feet lay one older than the rest, whose lute, though now silent,
attested her legitimate occupation.

But, had the room in itself seemed somewhat too fantastic and overcharged
in its prodigal ornaments, the form and face of Nina would at once have
rendered all appropriate; so completely did she seem the natural Spirit of
the Place; so wonderfully did her beauty, elated as it now was with
contented love, gratified vanity, exultant hope, body forth the brightest
vision that ever floated before the eyes of Tasso, when he wrought into one
immortal shape the glory of the Enchantress with the allurements of the
Woman.

Nina half rose as she saw Ursula, whose sedate and mournful features
involuntarily testified her surprise and admiration at a loveliness so rare
and striking, but who, undazzled by the splendour around, soon recovered
her wonted self-composure, and seated herself on the cushion to which Nina
pointed, while the young visitor remained standing, and spell-bound by
childish wonder, in the centre of the apartment.  Nina recognised him with
a smile.

"Ah, my pretty boy, whose quick eye and bold air caught my fancy yesterday! 
Have you come to accept my offer?  Is it you, madam, who claim this fair
child?"

"Lady," replied Ursula, "my business here is brief:  by a train of events,
needless to weary you with narrating, this boy from his infancy fell to my
charge - a weighty and anxious trust to one whose thoughts are beyond the
barrier of life.  I have reared him as became a youth of gentle blood; for
on both sides, lady, he is noble, though an orphan, motherless and
sireless."

"Poor child!" said Nina, compassionately.

"Growing now," continued Ursula, "oppressed by years, and desirous only to
make my peace with Heaven, I journeyed hither some months since, in the
design to place the boy with a relation of mine; and, that trust fulfilled,
to take the vows in the City of the Apostle.  Alas! I found my kinsman
dead, and a baron of wild and dissolute character was his heir.  Here
remaining, perplexed and anxious, it seemed to me the voice of Providence
when, yester-evening, the child told me you had been pleased to honour him
with your notice.  Like the rest of Rome, he has already learned enthusiasm
for the Tribune - devotion to the Tribune's bride.  Will you, in truth,
admit him of your household?  He will not dishonour your protection by his
blood, nor, I trust, by his bearing."

"I would take his face for his guarantee, madam, even without so
distinguished a recommendation as your own.  Is he Roman?  His name then
must be known to me."

"Pardon me, lady," replied Ursula:  "He bears the name of Angelo Villani -
not that of his sire or mother.  The honour of a noble house for ever
condemns his parentage to rest unknown.  He is the offspring of a love
unsanctioned by the church."

"He is the more to be loved, then, and to be pitied - victim of sin not his
own!" answered Nina, with moistened eyes, as she saw the deep and burning
blush that covered the boy's cheeks.  "With the Tribune's reign commences a
new era of nobility, when rank and knighthood shall be won by a man's own
merit - not that of his ancestors.  Fear not, madam:  in my house he shall
know no slight."

Ursula was moved from her pride by the kindness of Nina:  she approached
with involuntary reverence, and kissed the Signora's hand -

"May our Lady reward your noble heart!" said she:  "and now my mission is
ended, and my earthly goal is won.  Add only, lady, to your inestimable
favours one more.  These jewels" - and Ursula drew from her robe a casket,
touched the spring, and the lid flying back, discovered jewels of great
size and the most brilliant water, - "these jewels," she continued, laying
the casket at Nina's feet, "once belonging to the princely house of
Thoulouse, are valueless to me and mine.  Suffer me to think that they are
transferred to one whose queenly brow will give them a lustre it cannot
borrow."

"How!" said Nina, colouring very deeply; "think you, madam, my kindness can
be bought?  What woman's kindness ever was?  Nay, nay - take back the
gifts, or I shall pray you to take back your boy."

Ursula was astonished and confounded:  to her experience such abstinence
was a novelty, and she scarcely knew how to meet it.  Nina perceived her
embarrassment with a haughty and triumphant smile, and then, regaining her
former courtesy of demeanour, said, with a grave sweetness -

"The Tribune's hands are clean, - the Tribune's wife must not be suspected.
Rather, madam, should I press upon you some token of exchange for the fair
charge you have committed to me.  Your jewels hereafter may profit the boy
in his career:  reserve them for one who needs them."

"No, lady," said Ursula, rising and lifting her eyes to heaven; - "they
shall buy masses for his mother's soul; for him I shall reserve a
competence when his years require it.  Lady, accept the thanks of a
wretched and desolate heart.  Fare you well!"

She turned to quit the room, but with so faltering and weak a step, that
Nina, touched and affected, sprung up, and with her own hand guided the old
woman across the room, whispering comfort and soothing to her; while, as
they reached the door, the boy rushed forward, and, clasping Ursula's robe,
sobbed out - "Dear dame, not one farewell for your little Angelo!  Forgive
him all he has cost you!  Now, for the first time, I feel how wayward and
thankless I have been."

The old woman caught him in her arms, and kissed him passionately; when the
boy, as if a thought suddenly struck him, drew forth the purse she had
given him and said, in a choked and scarce articulate voice, - "And let
this, dearest dame, go in masses for my poor father's soul; for he is dead,
too, you know!"

These words seemed to freeze at once all the tenderer emotions of Ursula. 
She put back the boy with the same chilling and stern severity of aspect
and manner which had so often before repressed him:  and recovering her
self-possession, at once quitted the apartment without saying another word. 
Nina, surprised, but still pitying her sorrow and respecting her age,
followed her steps across the pages' ante-room and the reception-chamber,
even to the foot of the stairs, - a condescension the haughtiest princess
of Rome could not have won from her; and returning, saddened and
thoughtful, she took the boy's hand, and affectionately kissed his
forehead.

"Poor boy!" she said, "it seems as if Providence had made me select thee
yesterday from the crowd, and thus conducted thee to thy proper refuge. 
For to whom should come the friendless and the orphans of Rome, but to the
palace of Rome's first Magistrate?"  Turning then to her attendants, she
gave them instructions as to the personal comforts of her new charge, which
evinced that if power had ministered to her vanity, it had not steeled her
heart.  Angelo Villani lived to repay her well!

She retained the boy in her presence, and conversing with him familiarly,
she was more and more pleased with his bold spirit and frank manner.  Their
conversation was however interrupted, as the day advanced, by the arrival
of several ladies of the Roman nobility.  And then it was that Nina's
virtues receded into shade, and her faults appeared.  She could not resist
the woman's triumph over those arrogant signoras who now cringed in homage
where they had once slighted with disdain.  She affected the manner of, she
demanded the respect due to, a queen.  And by many of those dexterous arts
which the sex know so well, she contrived to render her very courtesy a
humiliation to her haughty guests.  Her commanding beauty and her graceful
intellect saved her, indeed, from the vulgar insolence of the upstart; but
yet more keenly stung the pride, by forbidding to those she mortified the
retaliation of contempt.  Hers were the covert taunt - the smiling affront
- the sarcasm in the mask of compliment - the careless exaction of respect
in trifles, which could not outwardly be resented, but which could not inly
be forgiven.

"Fair day to the Signora Colonna," said she to the proud wife of the proud
Stephen; "we passed your palace yesterday.  How fair it now seems, relieved
from those gloomy battlements which it must often have saddened you to gaze
upon.  Signora, (turning to one of the Orsini), your lord has high favour
with the Tribune, who destines him to great command.  His fortunes are
secured, and we rejoice at it; for no man more loyally serves the state. 
Have you seen, fair Lady of Frangipani, the last verses of Petrarch in
honour of my lord? - they rest yonder.  May we so far venture as to request
you to point out their beauties to the Signora di Savelli?  We rejoice,
noble Lady of Malatesta, to observe that your eyesight is so well restored. 
The last time we met, though we stood next to you in the revels of the Lady
Giulia, you seemed scarce to distinguish us from the pillar by which we
stood!"

"Must this insolence be endured!" whispered the Signora Frangipani to the
Signora Malatesta.

"Hush, hush; if ever it be our day again!"


Chapter 4.II.  The Blessing of A Councillor Whose Interests and Heart Are
Our Own. - the Straws Thrown Upward, - Do They Portend A Storm.

It was later that day than usual, when Rienzi returned from his tribunal to
the apartments of the palace.  As he traversed the reception hall, his
countenance was much flushed; his teeth were set firmly, like a man who has
taken a strong resolution from which he will not be moved; and his brow was
dark with that settled and fearful frown which the describers of his
personal appearance have not failed to notice as the characteristic of an
anger the more deadly because invariably just.  Close as his heels followed
the Bishop of Orvietto and the aged Stephen Colonna.  "I tell you, my
Lords," said Rienzi, "that ye plead in vain.  Rome knows no distinction
between ranks.  The law is blind to the agent - lynx-eyed to the deed."

"Yet," said Raimond, hesitatingly, "bethink thee, Tribune; the nephew of
two cardinals, and himself once a senator."

Rienzi halted abruptly, and faced his companions.  "My Lord Bishop," said
he, "does not this make the crime more inexcusable?  Look you, thus it
reads: - A vessel from Avignon to Naples, charged with the revenues of
Provence to Queen Joanna, on whose cause, mark you, we now hold solemn
council, is wrecked at the mouth of the Tiber; with that, Martino di Porto
- a noble, as you say - the holder of that fortress whence he derives his
title, - doubly bound by gentle blood and by immediate neighbourhood to
succour the oppressed - falls upon the vessel with his troops (what hath
the rebel with armed troops?) - and pillages the vessel like a common
robber.  He is apprehended - brought to my tribunal - receives fair trial -
is condemned to die.  Such is the law; - what more would ye have?"

"Mercy," said the Colonna.

Rienzi folded his arms, and laughed disdainfully.  "I never heard my Lord
Colonna plead for mercy when a peasant had stolen the bread that was to
feed his famishing children."

"Between a peasant and a prince, Tribune, I, for one, recognise a
distinction: - the bright blood of an Orsini is not to be shed like that of
a base plebeian - "

"Which, I remember me," said Rienzi, in a low voice, "you deemed small
matter enough when my boy-brother fell beneath the wanton spear of your
proud son.  Wake not that memory, I warn you; let it sleep. - For shame,
old Colonna - for shame; so near the grave, where the worm levels all
flesh, and preaching, with those gray hairs, the uncharitable distinction
between man and man.  Is there not distinction enough at the best?  Does
not one wear purple, and the other rags?  Hath not one ease, and the other
toil?  Doth not the one banquet while the other starves?  Do I nourish any
mad scheme to level the ranks which society renders a necessary evil?  No.
I war no more with Dives than with Lazarus.  But before Man's judgment-
seat, as before God's, Lazarus and Dives are made equal.  No more."

Colonna drew his robe round him with great haughtiness, and bit his lip in
silence.  Raimond interposed.

"All this is true, Tribune.  But," and he drew Rienzi aside, "you know we
must be politic as well as just.  Nephew to two Cardinals, what enmity will
not this provoke at Avignon?"

"Vex not yourself, holy Raimond, I will answer it to the Pontiff."  While
they spoke the bell tolled heavily and loudly.

Colonna started.

"Great Tribune," said he, with a slight sneer, "deign to pause ere it be
too late.  I know not that I ever before bent to you a suppliant; and I ask
you now to spare mine own foe.  Stephen Colonna prays Cola di Rienzi to
spare the life of an Orsini."

"I understand thy taunt, old Lord," said Rienzi, calmly, "but I resent it
not.  You are foe to the Orsini, yet you plead for him - it sounds
generous; but hark you, - you are more a friend to your order than a foe to
your rival.  You cannot bear that one, great enough to have contended with
you, should perish like a thief.  I give full praise to such noble
forgiveness; but I am no noble, and I do not sympathize with it.  One word
more; - if this were the sole act of fraud and violence that this bandit
baron had committed, your prayers should plead for him; but is not his life
notorious?  Has he not been from boyhood the terror and disgrace of Rome? 
How many matrons violated, merchants pillaged, peaceful men stilettoed in
the daylight, rise in dark witness against the prisoner?  And for such a
man do I live to hear an aged prince and a pope's vicar plead for mercy? -
Fie, fie!  But I will be even with ye.  The next poor man whom the law
sentences to death, for your sake will I pardon."

Raimond again drew aside the Tribune, while Colonna struggled to suppress
his rage.

"My friend," said the Bishop, "the nobles will feel this as an insult to
their whole order; the very pleading of Orsini's worst foe must convince
thee of this.  Martino's blood will seal their reconciliation with each
other, and they will be as one man against thee."

"Be it so:  with God and the People on my side, I will dare, though a
Roman, to be just.  The bell ceases - you are already too late."  So
saying, Rienzi threw open the casement; and by the staircase of the Lion
rose a gibbet from which swung with a creaking sound, arrayed in his
patrician robes, the yet palpitating corpse of Martino di Porto.

"Behold!" said the Tribune, sternly, "thus die all robbers.  For traitors,
the same law has the axe and the scaffold!"

Raimond drew back and turned pale.  Not so the veteran noble.  Tears of
wounded pride started from his eyes; he approached, leaning on his staff,
to Rienzi, touched him on his shoulder, and said, -

"Tribune, a judge has lived to envy his victim!"

Rienzi turned with an equal pride to the Baron.

"We forgive idle words in the aged.  My Lord, have you done with us? - we
would be alone."

"Give me thy arm, Raimond," said Stephen.  "Tribune - farewell.  Forget
that the Colonna sued thee, - an easy task, methinks; for, wise as you are,
you forget what every one else can remember."

"Ay, my Lord, what?"

"Birth, Tribune, birth - that's all!"

"The Signor Colonna has taken up my old calling, and turned a wit,"
returned Rienzi, with an indifferent and easy tone.

Then following Raimond and Stephen with his eyes, till the door closed upon
them, he muttered, "Insolent! were it not for Adrian, thy grey beard should
not bear thee harmless.  Birth! what Colonna would not boast himself, if he
could, the grandson of an emperor? - Old man, there is danger in thee which
must be watched."  With that he turned musingly towards the casement, and
again that griesly spectacle of death met his eye.  The people below,
assembled in large concourse, rejoiced at the execution of one whose whole
life had been infamy and rapine - but who had seemed beyond justice - with
all the fierce clamour that marks the exultation of the rabble over a
crushed foe.  And where Rienzi stood, he heard heir shouts of "Long live
the Tribune, the just judge, Rome's liberator!"  But at that time other
thoughts deafened his senses to the popular enthusiasm.

"My poor brother!" he said, with tears in his eyes, "it was owing to this
man's crimes - and to a crime almost similar to that for which he has now
suffered - that thou wert entrained to the slaughter; and they who had no
pity for the lamb, clamour for compassion to the wolf!  Ah, wert thou
living now, how these proud heads would bend to thee; though dead, thou
wert not worthy of a thought.  God rest thy gentle soul, and keep my
ambition pure as it was when we walked at twilight, side by side together!"

The Tribune shut the casement, and turning away, sought the chamber of
Nina.  On hearing his step without, she had already risen from the couch,
her eyes sparkling, her bosom heaving; and as he entered, she threw herself
on his neck, and murmured as she nestled to his breast, - "Ah, the hours
since we parted!"

It was a singular thing to see that proud lady, proud of her beauty, her
station, her new honours; - whose gorgeous vanity was already the talk of
Rome, and the reproach to Rienzi, - how suddenly and miraculously she
seemed changed in his presence!  Blushing and timid, all pride in herself
seemed merged in her proud love for him.  No woman ever loved to the full
extent of the passion, who did not venerate where she loved, and who did
not feel humbled (delighted in that humility) by her exaggerated and
overweening estimate of the superiority of the object of her worship.

And it might be the consciousness of this distinction between himself and
all other created things, which continued to increase the love of the
Tribune to his bride, to blind him to her failings towards others, and to
indulge her in a magnificence of parade, which, though to a certain point
politic to assume, was carried to an extent which if it did not conspire to
produce his downfall, has served the Romans with an excuse for their own
cowardice and desertion, and historians with a plausible explanation of
causes they had not the industry to fathom.  Rienzi returned his wife's
caresses with an equal affection, and bending down to her beautiful face,
the sight was sufficient to chase from his brow the emotions, whether
severe or sad, which had lately darkened its broad expanse.

"Thou has not been abroad this morning, Nina!"

"No, the heat was oppressive.  But nevertheless, Cola, I have not lacked
company - half the matronage of Rome has crowded the palace."

"Ah, I warrant it. - But yon boy, is he not a new face?"

"Hush, Cola, speak to him kindly, I entreat:  of his story anon.  Angelo,
approach.  You see your new master, the Tribune of Rome."

Angelo approached with a timidity not his wont, for an air of majesty was
at all times natural to Rienzi, and since his power it had naturally taken
a graver and austerer aspect, which impressed those who approached him,
even the ambassadors of princes, with a certain involuntary awe.  The
Tribune smiled at the effect he saw he had produced, and being by temper
fond of children, and affable to all but the great, he hastened to dispel
it.  He took the child affectionately in his arms, kissed him, and bade him
welcome.

"May we have a son as fair!" he whispered to Nina, who blushed, and turned
away.

"Thy name, my little friend?"

"Angelo Villani."

"A Tuscan name.  There is a man of letters at Florence, doubtless writing
our annals from hearsay at this moment, called Villani.  Perhaps akin to
thee?"

"I have no kin," said the boy, bluntly; "and therefore I shall the better
love the Signora and honour you, if you will let me.  I am Roman - all the
Roman boys honour Rienzi."

"Do they, my brave lad?" said the Tribune, colouring with pleasure; "that
is a good omen of my continued prosperity."  He put down the boy, and threw
himself on the cushions, while Nina placed herself on a kind of low stool
beside him.

"Let us be alone," said he; and Nina motioned to the attendant maidens to
withdraw.

"Take my new page with you," said she; "he is yet, perhaps, too fresh from
home to enjoy the company of his giddy brethren."

When they were alone, Nina proceeded to narrate to Rienzi the adventure of
the morning; but though he seemed outwardly to listen, his gaze was on
vacancy, and he was evidently abstracted and self-absorbed.  At length, as
she concluded, he said, "Well, Nina, you have acted as ever, kindly and
nobly.  Let us to other themes.  I am in danger."

"Danger!" echoed Nina, turning pale.

"Why, the word must not appal you - you have a spirit like mine, that
scorns fear; and, for that reason, Nina, in all Rome you are my only
confidant.  It was not only to glad me with thy beauty, but to cheer me
with thy counsel, to support me with thy valour, that Heaven gave me thee
as a helpmate."

"Now, our Lady bless thee for those words!" said Nina, kissing the hand
that hung over her shoulder; "and if I started at the word danger, it was
but the woman's thought of thee, - an unworthy thought, my Cola, for glory
and danger go together.  And I am as ready to share the last as the first.
If the hour of trial ever come, none of thy friends shall be so faithful to
thy side as this weak form but undaunted heart."

"I know it, my own Nina; I know it," said Rienzi, rising, and pacing the
chamber with large and rapid strides.  "Now listen to me.  Thou knowest
that to govern in safety, it is my policy as my pride to govern justly.  To
govern justly is an awful thing, when mighty barons are the culprits. 
Nina, for an open and audacious robbery, our court has sentenced Martin of
the Orsini, the Lord of Porto, to death.  His corpse swings now on the
Staircase of the Lion."

"A dreadful doom!" said Nina, shuddering.

"True; but by his death thousands of poor and honest men may live in peace.
It is not that which troubles me:  the Barons resent the deed, as an insult
to them that law should touch a noble.  They will rise - they will rebel. 
I foresee the storm - not the spell to allay it."

Nina paused a moment, - "They have taken," she then said, "a solemn oath on
the Eucharist not to bear arms against thee."

"Perjury is a light addition to theft and murder," answered Rienzi, with
his sarcastic smile.

"But the people are faithful."

"Yes, but in a civil war (which the saints forefend!) those combatants are
the stanchest who have no home but their armour, no calling but the sword.
The trader will not leave his trade at the toll of a bell every day; but
the Barons' soldiery are ready at all hours."

"To be strong," said Nina, - who, summoned to the councils of her lord,
shewed an intellect not unworthy of the honour, - "to be strong in
dangerous times, authority must seem strong.  By shewing no fear, you may
prevent the cause of fear."

"My own thought!" returned Rienzi, quickly.  "You know that half my power
with these Barons is drawn from the homage rendered to me by foreign
states.  When from every city in Italy the ambassadors of crowned princes
seek the alliance of the Tribune, they must veil their resentment at the
rise of the Plebeian.  On the other hand, to be strong abroad I must seem
strong at home:  the vast design I have planned, and, as by a miracle,
begun to execute, will fail at once if it seem abroad to be intrusted to an
unsteady and fluctuating power.  That design (continued Rienzi, pausing,
and placing his hand on a marble bust of the young Augustus) is greater
than his, whose profound yet icy soul united Italy in subjection, - for it
would unite Italy in freedom; - yes! could we but form one great federative
league of all the States of Italy, each governed by its own laws, but
united for mutual and common protection against the Attilas of the North,
with Rome for their Metropolis and their Mother, this age and this brain
would have wrought an enterprise which men should quote till the sound of
the last trump!"

"I know thy divine scheme," said Nina, catching his enthusiasm; "and what
if there be danger in attaining it?  Have we not mastered the greatest
danger in the first step?"

"Right, Nina, right!  Heaven (and the Tribune, who ever recognised, in his
own fortunes, the agency of the hand above, crossed himself reverently)
will preserve him to whom it hath vouchsafed such lofty visions of the
future redemption of the Land of the true Church, and the liberty and
advancement of its children!  This I trust:  already many of the cities of
Tuscany have entered into treaties for the formation of this league; nor
from a single tyrant, save John di Vico, have I received aught but fair
words and flattering promises.  The time seems ripe for the grand stroke of
all."

"And what is that?" demanded Nina, wonderingly.

"Defiance to all foreign interference.  By what right does a synod of
stranger princes give Rome a king in some Teuton Emperor?  Rome's people
alone should choose Rome's governor; - and shall we cross the Alps to
render the title of our master to the descendants of the Goth?"

Nina was silent:  the custom of choosing the sovereign by a diet beyond the
Rhine, reserving only the ceremony of his subsequent coronation for the
mock assent of the Romans, however degrading to that people, and however
hostile to all nations of substantial independence, was so unquestioned at
that time, that Rienzi's daring suggestion left her amazed and breathless,
prepared as she was for any scheme, however extravagantly bold.

"How!" said she, after a long pause; "do I understand aright?  Can you mean
defiance to the Emperor?"

"Why, listen:  at this moment there are two pretenders to the throne of
Rome - to the imperial crown of Italy - a Bohemian and a Bavarian.  To
their election our assent - Rome's assent - is not requisite - not asked. 
Can we be called free - can we boast ourselves republican - when a stranger
and a barbarian is thus thrust upon our necks?  No, we will be free in
reality as in name.  Besides, (continued the Tribune, in a calmer tone,)
this seems to me politic as well as daring.  The people incessantly demand
wonders from me:  how can I more nobly dazzle, more virtuously win them,
than by asserting their inalienable right to choose their own rulers?  The
daring will awe the Barons, and foreigners themselves; it will give a
startling example to all Italy; it will be the first brand of an universal
blaze.  It shall be done, and with a pomp that befits the deed!"

"Cola," said Nina, hesitatingly, "your eagle spirit often ascends where
mine flags to follow; yet be not over bold."

"Nay, did you not, a moment since, preach a different doctrine?  To be
strong, was I not to seem strong?"

"May fate preserve you!" said Nina, with a foreboding sigh.

"Fate!" cried Rienzi; "there is no fate!  Between the thought and the
success, God is the only agent; and (he added with a voice of deep
solemnity) I shall not be deserted.  Visions by night, even while thine
arms are around me; omens and impulses, stirring and divine, by day, even
in the midst of the living crowd - encourage my path, and point my goal. 
Now, even now, a voice seems to whisper in my ear - 'Pause not; tremble
not; waver not; - for the eye of the All-Seeing is upon thee, and the hand
of the All-Powerful shall protect!"

As Rienzi thus spoke, his face grew pale, his hair seemed to bristle, his
tall and proud form trembled visibly, and presently he sunk down on a seat,
and covered his face with his hands.

An awe crept over Nina, though not unaccustomed to such strange and
preternatural emotions, which appeared yet the more singular in one who in
common life was so calm, stately, and self-possessed.  But with every
increase of prosperity and power, those emotions seemed to increase in
their fervour, as if in such increase the devout and overwrought
superstition of the Tribune recognised additional proof of a mysterious
guardianship mightier than the valour or art of man.

She approached fearfully, and threw her arms around him, but without
speaking.

Ere yet the Tribune had well recovered himself, a slight tap at the door
was heard, and the sound seemed at once to recall his self-possession.

"Enter," he said, lifting his face, to which the wonted colour slowly
returned.

An officer, half-opening the door, announced that the person he had sent
for waited his leisure.

"I come! - Core of my heart," (he whispered to Nina,) "we will sup alone
tonight, and will converse more on these matters:"  so saying, with
somewhat less than his usual loftiness of mien, he left the room, and
sought his cabinet, which lay at the other side of the reception chamber. 
Here he found Cecco del Vecchio.

"How, my bold fellow," said the Tribune, assuming with wonderful ease that
air of friendly equality which he always adopted with those of the lower
class, and which made a striking contrast with the majesty, no less
natural, which marked his manner to the great.  "How now, my Cecco!  Thou
bearest thyself bravely, I see, during these sickly heats; we labourers -
for both of us labour, Cecco - are too busy to fall ill as the idle do, in
the summer, or the autumn, of Roman skies.  I sent for thee, Cecco, because
I would know how thy fellow-craftsmen are like to take the Orsini's
execution."

"Oh!  Tribune," replied the artificer, who, now familiarized with Rienzi,
had lost much of his earlier awe of him, and who regarded the Tribune's
power as partly his own creation; "they are already out of their honest
wits, at your courage in punishing the great men as you would the small."

"So; - I am repaid!  But hark you, Cecco, it will bring, perhaps, hot work
upon us.  Every Baron will dread lest it be his turn next, and dread will
make them bold, like rats in despair.  We may have to fight for the Good
Estate."

"With all my heart, Tribune," answered Cecco, gruffly.  "I, for one, am no
craven."

"Then keep the same spirit in all your meetings with the artificers.  I
fight for the people.  The people at a pinch must fight with me."

"They will," replied Cecco; "they will!"

"Cecco, this city is under the spiritual dominion of the Pontiff - so be it
- it is an honour, not a burthen.  But the temporal dominion, my friend,
should be with Romans only.  Is it not a disgrace to Republican Rome, that
while we now speak, certain barbarians, whom we never heard of, should be
deciding beyond the Alps on the merits of two sovereigns, whom we never
saw?  Is not this a thing to be resisted?  An Italian city, - what hath it
to do with a Bohemian Emperor?"

"Little eno', St. Paul knows!" said Cecco.

"Should it not be a claim questioned?"

"I think so!" replied the smith.

"And if found an outrage on our ancient laws, should it not be a claim
resisted?"

"Not a doubt of it."

"Well, go to!  The archives assure me that never was Emperor lawfully
crowned but by the free votes of the people.  We never chose Bohemian or
Bavarian."

"But, on the contrary, whenever these Northmen come hither to be crowned,
we try to drive them away with stones and curses, - for we are a people,
Tribune, that love our liberties."

"Go back to your friends - see - address them, say that your Tribune will
demand of these pretenders to Rome the right to her throne.  Let them not
be mazed or startled, but support me when the occasion comes."

"I am glad of this," quoth the huge smith; "for our friends have grown a
little unruly of late, and say - "

"What do they say?"

"That it is true you have expelled the banditti, and curb the Barons, and
administer justice fairly; - "

"Is not that miracle enough for the space of some two or three short
months?"

"Why, they say it would have been more than enough in a noble; but you,
being raised from the people, and having such gifts and so forth, might do
yet more.  It is now three weeks since they have had any new thing to talk
about; but Orsini's execution today will cheer them a bit."

"Well, Cecco, well," said the Tribune, rising, "they shall have more anon
to feed their mouths with.  So you think they love me not quite so well as
they did some three weeks back?"

"I say not so," answered Cecco.  "But we Romans are an impatient people."

"Alas, yes!"

"However, they will no doubt stick close enough to you; provided, Tribune,
you don't put any new tax upon them."

"Ha!  But if, in order to be free, it be necessary to fight - if to fight,
it be necessary to have soldiers, why then the soldiers must be paid: -
won't the people contribute something to their own liberties; - to just
laws, and safe lives?"

"I don't know," returned the smith, scratching his head as if a little
puzzled; "but I know that poor men won't be overtaxed.  They say they are
better off with you than with the Barons before, and therefore they love
you.  But men in business, Tribune, poor men with families, must look to
their bellies.  Only one man in ten goes to law - only one man in twenty is
butchered by a Baron's brigand; but every man eats, and drinks, and feels a
tax."

"This cannot be your reasoning, Cecco!" said Rienzi, gravely.

"Why, Tribune, I am an honest man, but I have a large family to rear."

"Enough; enough!" said the Tribune quickly; and then he added abstractedly
as to himself, but aloud, - "Methinks we have been too lavish; these shows
and spectacles should cease."

"What!" cried Cecco; "what, Tribune! - would you deny the poor fellows a
holiday.  They work hard enough, and their only pleasure is seeing your
fine shows and processions; and then they go home and say, - 'See, our man
beats all the Barons! what state he keeps!'"

"Ah! they blame not my splendour, then!"

"Blame it; no!  Without it they would be ashamed of you, and think the
Buono Stato but a shabby concern."

"You speak bluntly, Cecco, but perhaps wisely.  The saints keep you!  Fail
not to remember what I told you!"

"No, no.  It is a shame to have an Emperor thrust upon us; - so it is. 
Good evening, Tribune."

Left alone, the Tribune remained for some time plunged in gloomy and
foreboding thoughts.

"I am in the midst of a magician's spell," said he; "if I desist, the
fiends tear me to pieces.  What I have begun, that must I conclude.  But
this rude man shews me too well with what tools I work.  For me failure is
nothing, I have already climbed to a greatness which might render giddy
many a born prince's brain.  But with my fall - Rome, Italy, Peace,
Justice, Civilization - all fall back into the abyss of ages!"

He rose; and after once or twice pacing his apartment, in which from many a
column gleamed upon him the marble effigies of the great of old, he opened
the casement to inhale the air of the now declining day.

The Place of the Capitol was deserted save by the tread of the single
sentinel.  But still, dark and fearful, hung from the tall gibbet the clay
of the robber noble; and the colossal shape of the Egyptian lion rose hard
by, sharp and dark in the breathless atmosphere.

"Dread statue!" thought Rienzi, "how many unwhispered and solemn rites hast
thou witnessed by thy native Nile, ere the Roman's hand transferred thee
hither - the antique witness of Roman crimes!  Strange! but when I look
upon thee I feel as if thou hadst some mystic influence over my own
fortunes.  Beside thee was I hailed the republican Lord of Rome; beside
thee are my palace, my tribunal, the place of my justice, my triumphs, and
my pomp: - to thee my eyes turn from my bed of state:  and if fated to die
in power and peace, thou mayst be the last object my eyes will mark!  Or if
myself a victim - ."  He paused - shrank from the thought presented to him
- turned to a recess of the chamber - drew aside a curtain, that veiled a
crucifix and a small table, on which lay a Bible and the monastic emblems
of the skull and crossbones - emblems, indeed, grave and irresistible, of
the nothingness of power, and the uncertainty of life.  Before these sacred
monitors, whether to humble or to elevate, knelt that proud and aspiring
man; and when he rose, it was with a lighter step and more cheerful mien
than he had worn that day.


Chapter 4.III.  The Actor Unmasked.

"In intoxication," says the proverb, "men betray their real characters." 
There is a no less honest and truth-revealing intoxication in prosperity,
than in wine.  The varnish of power brings forth at once the defects and
the beauties of the human portrait.

The unprecedented and almost miraculous rise of Rienzi from the rank of the
Pontiff's official to the Lord of Rome, would have been accompanied with a
yet greater miracle, if it had not somewhat dazzled and seduced the object
it elevated.  When, as in well-ordered states and tranquil times, men rise
slowly, step by step, they accustom themselves to their growing fortunes. 
But the leap of an hour from a citizen to a prince - from the victim of
oppression to the dispenser of justice - is a transition so sudden as to
render dizzy the most sober brain.  And, perhaps, in proportion to the
imagination, the enthusiasm, the genius of the man, will the suddenness be
dangerous - excite too extravagant a hope - and lead to too chimerical an
ambition.  The qualities that made him rise, hurry him to his fall; and
victory at the Marengo of his fortunes, urges him to destruction at its
Moscow.

In his greatness Rienzi did not so much acquire new qualities, as develop
in brighter light and deeper shadow those which he had always exhibited. 
On the one hand he was just - resolute - the friend of the oppressed - the
terror of the oppressor.  His wonderful intellect illumined everything it
touched.  By rooting out abuse, and by searching examination and wise
arrangement, he had trebled the revenues of the city without imposing a
single new tax.  Faithful to his idol of liberty, he had not been betrayed
by the wish of the people into despotic authority; but had, as we have
seen, formally revived, and established with new powers, the Parliamentary
Council of the city.  However extensive his own authority, he referred its
exercise to the people; in their name he alone declared himself to govern,
and he never executed any signal action without submitting to them its
reasons or its justification.  No less faithful to his desire to restore
prosperity as well as freedom to Rome, he had seized the first dazzling
epoch of his power to propose that great federative league with the Italian
States which would, as he rightly said, have raised Rome to the
indisputable head of European nations.  Under his rule trade was secure,
literature was welcome, art began to rise.

On the other hand, the prosperity which made more apparent his justice, his
integrity, his patriotism, his virtues, and his genius, brought out no less
glaringly his arrogant consciousness of superiority, his love of display,
and the wild and daring insolence of his ambition.  Though too just to
avenge himself by retaliating on the patricians their own violence, though,
in his troubled and stormy tribuneship, not one unmerited or illegal
execution of baron or citizen could be alleged against him, even by his
enemies; yet sharing, less excusably, the weakness of Nina, he could not
deny his proud heart the pleasure of humiliating those who had ridiculed
him as a buffoon, despised him as a plebeian, and who, even now slaves to
his face, were cynics behind his back.  "They stood before him while he
sate," says his biographer; "all these Barons, bareheaded; their hands
crossed on their breasts; their looks downcast; - oh, how frightened they
were!" - a picture more disgraceful to the servile cowardice of the nobles
than the haughty sternness of the Tribune.  It might be that he deemed it
policy to break the spirit of his foes, and to awe those whom it was a vain
hope to conciliate.

For his pomp there was a greater excuse:  it was the custom of the time; it
was the insignia and witness of power; and when the modern historian taunts
him with not imitating the simplicity of an ancient tribune, the sneer
betrays an ignorance of the spirit of the age, and the vain people whom the
chief magistrate was to govern.  No doubt his gorgeous festivals, his
solemn processions, set off and ennobled - if parade can so be ennobled -
by a refined and magnificent richness of imagination, associated always
with popular emblems, and designed to convey the idea of rejoicing for
Liberty Restored, and to assert the state and majesty of Rome Revived - no
doubt these spectacles, however otherwise judged in a more enlightened age
and by closet sages, served greatly to augment the importance of the
Tribune abroad, and to dazzle the pride of a fickle and ostentatious
populace.  And taste grew refined, luxury called labour into requisition,
and foreigners from all states were attracted by the splendour of a court
over which presided, under republican names, two sovereigns, (Rienzi,
speaking in one of his letters of his great enterprise, refers it to the
ardour of youth.  The exact date of his birth is unknown; but he was
certainly a young man at the time now referred to.  His portrait in the
Museo Barberino, from which his description has been already taken in the
first book of this work, represents him as beardless, and, as far as one
can judge, somewhere above thirty - old enough, to be sure, to have a
beard; and seven years afterwards he wore a long one, which greatly
displeased his naive biographer, who seems to consider it a sort of crime. 
The head is very remarkable for its stern beauty, and little, if at all,
inferior to that of Napoleon; to which, as I before remarked, it has some
resemblance in expression, if not in feature.) young and brilliant, the one
renowned for his genius, the other eminent for her beauty.  It was, indeed,
a dazzling and royal dream in the long night of Rome, spoiled of her
Pontiff and his voluptuous train - that holyday reign of Cola di Rienzi! 
And often afterwards it was recalled with a sigh, not only by the poor for
its justice, the merchant for its security, but the gallant for its
splendour, and the poet for its ideal and intellectual grace!

As if to show that it was not to gratify the more vulgar appetite and
desire, in the midst of all his pomp, when the board groaned with the
delicacies of every clime, when the wine most freely circled, the Tribune
himself preserved a temperate and even rigid abstinence.  ("Vita di Cola di
Rienzi". - The biographer praises the abstinence of the Tribune.)  While
the apartments of state and the chamber of his bride were adorned with a
profuse luxury and cost, to his own private rooms he transported precisely
the same furniture which had been familiar to him in his obscurer life. 
The books, the busts, the reliefs, the arms which had inspired him
heretofore with the visions of the past, were endeared by associations
which he did not care to forego.

But that which constituted the most singular feature of his character, and
which still wraps all around him in a certain mystery, was his religious
enthusiasm.  The daring but wild doctrines of Arnold of Brescia, who, two
centuries anterior, had preached reform, but inculcated mysticism, still
lingered in Rome, and had in earlier youth deeply coloured the mind of
Rienzi; and as I have before observed, his youthful propensity to dreamy
thought, the melancholy death of his brother, his own various but
successful fortunes, had all contributed to nurse the more zealous and
solemn aspirations of this remarkable man.  Like Arnold of Brescia, his
faith bore a strong resemblance to the intense fanaticism of our own
Puritans of the Civil War, as if similar political circumstances conduced
to similar religious sentiments.  He believed himself inspired by awful and
mighty commune with beings of the better world.  Saints and angels
ministered to his dreams; and without this, the more profound and hallowed
enthusiasm, he might never have been sufficiently emboldened by mere human
patriotism, to his unprecedented enterprise:  it was the secret of much of
his greatness, - many of his errors.  Like all men who are thus self-
deluded by a vain but not inglorious superstition, united with, and
coloured by, earthly ambition, it is impossible to say how far he was the
visionary, and how far at times he dared to be the impostor.  In the
ceremonies of his pageants, in the ornaments of his person, were invariably
introduced mystic and figurative emblems.  In times of danger he publicly
professed to have been cheered and directed by divine dreams; and on many
occasions the prophetic warnings he announced having been singularly
verified by the event, his influence with the people was strengthened by a
belief in the favour and intercourse of Heaven.  Thus, delusion of self
might tempt and conduce to imposition on others, and he might not scruple
to avail himself of the advantage of seeming what he believed himself to
be.  Yet, no doubt this intoxicating credulity pushed him into extravagance
unworthy of, and strangely contrasted by, his soberer intellect, and made
him disproportion his vast ends to his unsteady means, by the proud
fallacy, that where man failed, God would interpose.  Cola di Rienzi was no
faultless hero of romance.  In him lay, in conflicting prodigality, the
richest and most opposite elements of character; strong sense, visionary
superstition, an eloquence and energy that mastered all he approached, a
blind enthusiasm that mastered himself; luxury and abstinence, sternness
and susceptibility, pride to the great, humility to the low; the most
devoted patriotism and the most avid desire of personal power.  As few men
undertake great and desperate designs without strong animal spirits, so it
may be observed, that with most who have risen to eminence over the herd,
there is an aptness, at times, to a wild mirth and an elasticity of humour
which often astonish the more sober and regulated minds, that are "the
commoners of life:"  And the theatrical grandeur of Napoleon, the severe
dignity of Cromwell, are strangely contrasted by a frequent, nor always
seasonable buffoonery, which it is hard to reconcile with the ideal of
their characters, or the gloomy and portentous interest of their careers.
And this, equally a trait in the temperament of Rienzi, distinguished his
hours of relaxation, and contributed to that marvellous versatility with
which his harder nature accommodated itself to all humours and all men. 
Often from his austere judgment-seat he passed to the social board an
altered man; and even the sullen Barons who reluctantly attended his
feasts, forgot his public greatness in his familiar wit; albeit this
reckless humour could not always refrain from seeking its subject in the
mortification of his crest-fallen foes - a pleasure it would have been
wiser and more generous to forego.  And perhaps it was, in part, the
prompting of this sarcastic and unbridled humour that made him often love
to astonish as well as to awe.  But even this gaiety, if so it may be
called, taking an appearance of familiar frankness, served much to
ingratiate him with the lower orders; and, if a fault in the prince, was a
virtue in the demagogue.

To these various characteristics, now fully developed, the reader must add
a genius of designs so bold, of conceptions so gigantic and august,
conjoined with that more minute and ordinary ability which masters details;
that with a brave, noble, intelligent, devoted people to back his projects,
the accession of the Tribune would have been the close of the thraldom of
Italy, and the abrupt limit of the dark age of Europe.  With such a people,
his faults would have been insensibly checked, his more unwholesome power
have received a sufficient curb.  Experience familiarizing him with power,
would have gradually weaned him from extravagance in its display; and the
active and masculine energy of his intellect would have found field for the
more restless spirits, as his justice gave shelter to the more tranquil. 
Faults he had, but whether those faults or the faults of the people, were
to prepare his downfall, is yet to be seen.

Meanwhile, amidst a discontented nobility and a fickle populace, urged on
by the danger of repose to the danger of enterprise; partly blinded by his
outward power, partly impelled by the fear of internal weakness; at once
made sanguine by his genius and his fanaticism, and uneasy by the
expectations of the crowd, - he threw himself headlong into the gulf of the
rushing Time, and surrendered his lofty spirit to no other guidance than a
conviction of its natural buoyancy and its heaven-directed haven.


Chapter 4.IV.  The Enemy's Camp.

While Rienzi was preparing, in concert, perhaps, with the ambassadors of
the brave Tuscan States, whose pride of country and love of liberty were
well fitted to comprehend, and even share them, his schemes for the
emancipation from all foreign yoke of the Ancient Queen, and the
Everlasting Garden, of the World; the Barons, in restless secrecy, were
revolving projects for the restoration of their own power.

One morning, the heads of the Savelli, the Orsini, and the Frangipani, met
at the disfortified palace of Stephen Colonna.  Their conference was warm
and earnest - now resolute, now wavering, in its object - as indignation or
fear prevailed.

"You have heard," said Luca di Savelli, in his usual soft and womanly
voice, "that the Tribune has proclaimed, that, the day after tomorrow, he
will take the order of knighthood, and watch the night before in the church
of the Lateran:  He has honoured me with a request to attend his vigil."

"Yes, yes, the knave.  What means this new fantasy?" said the brutal Prince
of the Orsini.

"Unless it be to have the cavalier's right to challenge a noble," said old
Colonna, "I cannot conjecture.  Will Rome never grow weary of this madman?"

"Rome is the more mad of the two," said Luca di Savelli; "but methinks, in
his wildness, the Tribune hath committed one error of which we may well
avail ourselves at Avignon."

"Ah," cried the old Colonna, "that must be our game; passive here, let us
fight at Avignon."

"In a word then, he hath ordered that his bath shall be prepared in the
holy porphyry vase in which once bathed the Emperor Constantine."

"Profanation! profanation!" cried Stephen.  "This is enough to excuse a
bull of excommunication.  The Pope shall hear of it.  I will despatch a
courier forthwith."

"Better wait and see the ceremony," said the Savelli; "some greater folly
will close the pomp, be assured."

"Hark ye, my masters," said the grim Lord of the Orsini; "ye are for delay
and caution; I for promptness and daring; my kinsman's blood calls aloud,
and brooks no parley."

"And what do?" said the soft-voiced Savelli; "fight without soldiers,
against twenty thousand infuriated Romans? not I."

Orsini sunk his voice into a meaning whisper.  "In Venice," said he, "this
upstart might be mastered without an army.  Think you in Rome no man wears
a stiletto?"

"Hush," said Stephen, who was of far nobler and better nature than his
compeers, and who, justifying to himself all other resistance to the
Tribune, felt his conscience rise against assassination; "this must not be
- your zeal transports you."

"Besides, whom can we employ? scarce a German left in the city; and to
whisper this to a Roman were to exchange places with poor Martino - Heaven
take him, for he's nearer heaven than ever he was before," said the
Savelli.

"Jest me no jests," cried the Orsini, fiercely.  "Jests on such a subject!
By St. Francis I would, since thou lovest such wit, thou hadst it all to
thyself; and, methinks, at the Tribune's board I have seen thee laugh at
his rude humour, as if thou didst not require a cord to choke thee."

"Better to laugh than to tremble," returned the Savelli.

"How! darest thou say I tremble?" cried the Baron.

"Hush, hush," said the veteran Colonna, with impatient dignity.  "We are
not now in such holiday times as to quarrel amongst ourselves.  Forbear, my
lords."

"Your greater prudence, Signor," said the sarcastic Savelli, "arises from
your greater safety.  Your house is about to shelter itself under the
Tribune's; and when the Lord Adrian returns from Naples, the innkeeper's
son will be brother to your kinsman."

"You might spare me that taunt," said the old noble, with some emotion. 
"Heaven knows how bitterly I have chafed at the thought; yet I would Adrian
were with us.  His word goes far to moderate the Tribune, and to guide my
own course, for my passion beguiles my reason; and since his departure
methinks we have been the more sullen without being the more strong.  Let
this pass.  If my own son had wed the Tribune's sister, I would yet strike
a blow for the old constitution as becomes a noble, if I but saw that the
blow would not cut off my own head."

Savelli, who had been whispering apart with Rinaldo Frangipani, now said -

"Noble Prince, listen to me.  You are bound by your kinsman's approaching
connection, your venerable age, and your intimacy with the Pontiff, to a
greater caution than we are.  Leave to us the management of the enterprise,
and be assured of our discretion."

A young boy, Stefanello, who afterwards succeeded to the representation of
the direct line of the Colonna, and whom the reader will once again
encounter ere our tale be closed, was playing by his grandsire's knees.  He
looked sharply up at Savelli, and said, "My grandfather is too wise, and
you are too timid.  Frangipani is too yielding, and Orsini is too like a
vexed bull.  I wish I were a year or two older."

"And what would you do, my pretty censurer?" said the smooth Savelli,
biting his smiling lip.

"Stab the Tribune with my own stiletto, and then hey for Palestrina!"

"The egg will hatch a brave serpent," quoth the Savelli.  "Yet why so
bitter against the Tribune, my cockatrice?"

"Because he allowed an insolent mercer to arrest my uncle Agapet for debt.
The debt had been owed these ten years; and though it is said that no house
in Rome has owed more money than the Colonna, this is the first time I ever
heard of a rascally creditor being allowed to claim his debt unless with
doffed cap and bended knee.  And I say that I would not live to be a Baron,
if such upstart insolence is to be put upon me."

"My child," said old Stephen, laughing heartily, "I see our noble order
will be safe enough in your hands."

"And," continued the child, emboldened by the applause he received, "if I
had time after pricking the Tribune, I would fain have a second stroke 
at - "

"Whom?" said the Savelli, observing the boy pause;

"My cousin Adrian.  Shame on him, for dreaming to make one a wife whose
birth would scarce fit her for a Colonna's leman!"

"Go play, my child - go play," said the old Colonna, as he pushed the boy
from him.

"Enough of this babble," cried the Orsini, rudely.  "Tell me, old lord;
just as I entered, I saw an old friend (one of your former mercenaries)
quit the palace - may I crave his errand?"

"Ah, yes; a messenger from Fra Moreale.  I wrote to the Knight, reproving
him for his desertion on our ill-starred return from Corneto, and
intimating that five hundred lances would be highly paid for just now."

"Ah," said Savelli; "and what is his answer!"

"Oh, wily and evasive:  He is profuse in compliments and good wishes; but
says he is under fealty to the Hungarian king, whose cause is before
Rienzi's tribunal; that he cannot desert his present standard; that he
fears Rome is so evenly balanced between patricians and the people, that
whatever party would permanently be uppermost must call in a Podesta; and
this character alone the Provencal insinuates would suit him."

"Montreal our Podesta?" cried the Orsini.

"And why not?" said Savelli; "as good a well-born Podesta as a low-born
Tribune?  But I trust we may do without either.  Colonna, has this
messenger from Fra Moreale left the city?"

"I suppose so."

"No," said Orsini; "I met him at the gate, and knew him of old:  it is
Rodolf, the Saxon (once a hireling of the Colonna), who has made some
widows among my clients in the good old day.  He is a little disguised now;
however, I recognised and accosted him, for I thought he was one who might
yet become a friend, and I bade him await me at my palace."

"You did well," said the Savelli, musing, and his eyes met those of Orsini.
Shortly afterwards a conference, in which much was said and nothing
settled, was broken up; but Luca di Savelli, loitering at the porch, prayed
the Frangipani, and the other Barons, to adjourn to the Orsini's palace.

"The old Colonna," said he, "is well-nigh in his dotage.  We shall come to
a quick determination without him, and we can secure his proxy in his son."

And this was a true prophecy, for half-an-hour's consultation with Rodolf
of Saxony sufficed to ripen thought into enterprise.


Chapter 4.V.  The Night and its Incidents.

With the following twilight, Rome was summoned to the commencement of the
most magnificent spectacle the Imperial City had witnessed since the fall
of the Caesars.  It had been a singular privilege, arrogated by the people
of Rome, to confer upon their citizens the order of knighthood.  Twenty
years before, a Colonna and an Orsini had received this popular honour. 
Rienzi, who designed it as the prelude to a more important ceremony,
claimed from the Romans a similar distinction.  From the Capitol to the
Lateran swept, in long procession, all that Rome boasted of noble, of fair,
and brave.  First went horsemen without number, and from all the
neighbouring parts of Italy, in apparel that well befitted the occasion. 
Trumpeters, and musicians of all kinds, followed, and the trumpets were of
silver; youths bearing the harness of the knightly war-steed, wrought with
gold, preceded the march of the loftiest matronage of Rome, whose love for
show, and it may be whose admiration for triumphant fame, (which to women
sanctions many offences,) made them forget the humbled greatness of their
lords:  amidst them Nina and Irene, outshining all the rest; then came the
Tribune and the Pontiff's Vicar, surrounded by all the great Signors of the
city, smothering alike resentment, revenge, and scorn, and struggling who
should approach nearest to the monarch of the day.  The high-hearted old
Colonna alone remained aloof, following at a little distance, and in a garb
studiously plain.  But his age, his rank, his former renown in war and
state, did not suffice to draw to his grey locks and highborn mien a single
one of the shouts that attended the meanest lord on whom the great Tribune
smiled.  Savelli followed nearest to Rienzi, the most obsequious of the
courtly band; immediately before the Tribune came two men; the one bore a
drawn sword, the other the pendone, or standard usually assigned to
royalty.  The tribune himself was clothed in a long robe of white satin,
whose snowy dazzle (miri candoris) is peculiarly dwelt on by the historian,
richly decorated with gold; while on his breast were many of those mystic
symbols I have before alluded to, the exact meaning of which was perhaps
known only to the wearer.  In his dark eye, and on that large tranquil
brow, in which thought seemed to sleep, as sleeps a storm, there might be
detected a mind abstracted from the pomp around; but ever and anon he
roused himself, and conversed partially with Raimond or Savelli.

"This is a quaint game," said the Orsini, falling back to the old Colonna: 
"but it may end tragically."  

"Methinks it may," said the old man, "if the Tribune overhear thee."

Orsini grew pale.  "How - nay - nay, even if he did, he never resents
words, but professes to laugh at our spoken rage.  It was but the other day
that some knave told him what one of the Annibaldi said of him - words for
which a true cavalier would have drawn the speaker's life's blood; and he
sent for the Annibaldi, and said, 'My friend, receive this purse of gold, -
court wits should be paid.'"

"Did Annibaldi take the gold?"

"Why, no; the Tribune was pleased with his spirit, and made him sup with
him; and Annibaldi says he never spent a merrier evening, and no longer
wonders that his kinsman, Riccardo, loves the buffoon so."

Arrived now at the Lateran, Luca di Savelli fell also back, and whispered
to Orsini; the Frangipani, and some other of the nobles, exchanged meaning
looks; Rienzi, entering the sacred edifice in which, according to custom,
he was to pass the night watching his armour, bade the crowd farewell, and
summoned them the next morning, "To hear things that might, he trusted, be
acceptable to heaven and earth."

The immense multitude received this intimation with curiosity and gladness,
while those who had been in some measure prepared by Cecco del Vecchio,
hailed it as an omen of their Tribune's unflagging resolution.  The
concourse dispersed with singular order and quietness; it was recorded as a
remarkable fact, that in so great a crowd, composed of men of all parties,
none exhibited licence or indulged in quarrel.  Some of the barons and
cavaliers, among whom was Luca di Savelli, whose sleek urbanity and
sarcastic humour found favour with the Tribune, and a few subordinate pages
and attendants, alone remained; and, save a single sentinel at the porch,
that broad space before the Palace, the Basilica and Fount of Constantine,
soon presented a silent and desolate void to the melancholy moonlight. 
Within the church, according to the usage of the time and rite, the
descendant of the Teuton kings received the order of the Santo Spirito. 
His pride, or some superstition equally weak, though more excusable, led
him to bathe in the porphyry vase which an absurd legend consecrated to
Constantine; and this, as Savelli predicted, cost him dear.  These
appointed ceremonies concluded, his arms were placed in that part of the
church, within the columns of St. John.  And here his state bed was
prepared.  (In a more northern country, the eve of knighthood would have
been spent without sleeping.  In Italy, the ceremony of watching the armour
does not appear to have been so rigidly observed.)

The attendant barons, pages, and chamberlains, retired out of sight to a
small side chapel in the edifice; and Rienzi was left alone.  A single
lamp, placed beside his bed, contended with the mournful rays of the moon,
that cast through the long casements, over aisle and pillar, its "dim
religious light."  The sanctity of the place, the solemnity of the hour,
and the solitary silence round, were well calculated to deepen the high-
wrought and earnest mood of that son of fortune.  Many and high fancies
swept over his mind - now of worldly aspirations, now of more august but
visionary belief, till at length, wearied with his own reflections, he cast
himself on the bed.  It was an omen which graver history has not neglected
to record, that the moment he pressed the bed, new prepared for the
occasion, part of it sank under him:  he himself was affected by the
accident, and sprung forth, turning pale and muttering; but, as if ashamed
of his weakness, after a moment's pause, again composed himself to rest,
and drew the drapery round him.

The moonbeams grew fainter and more faint as the time proceeded, and the
sharp distinction between light and shade faded fast from the marble floor;
when from behind a column at the furthest verge of the building, a strange
shadow suddenly crossed the sickly light - it crept on - it moved, but
without an echo, - from pillar to pillar it flitted - it rested at last
behind the column nearest to the Tribune's bed - it remained stationary.

The shades gathered darker and darker round; the stillness seemed to
deepen; the moon was gone; and, save from the struggling ray of the lamp
beside Rienzi, the blackness of night closed over the solemn and ghostly
scene.

In one of the side chapels, as I have before said, which, in the many
alterations the church has undergone, is probably long since destroyed,
were Savelli and the few attendants retained by the Tribune.  Savelli alone
slept not; he remained sitting erect, breathless and listening, while the
tall lights in the chapel rendered yet more impressive the rapid changes of
his countenance.

"Now pray Heaven," said he, "the knave miscarry not!  Such an occasion may
never again occur!  He has a strong arm and a dexterous hand, doubtless;
but the other is a powerful man.  The deed once done, I care not whether
the doer escape or not; if not, why we must stab him!  Dead men tell no
tales.  At the worst, who can avenge Rienzi?  There is no other Rienzi! 
Ourselves and the Frangipani seize the Aventine, the Colonna and the Orsini
the other quarters of the city; and without the master-spirit, we may laugh
at the mad populace.  But if discovered; - " and Savelli, who, fortunately
for his foes, had not nerves equal to his will, covered his face and
shuddered; - "I think I hear a noise! - no - is it the wind? - tush, it
must be old Vico de Scotto, turning in his shell of mail! - silent - I like
not that silence!  No cry - no sound!  Can the ruffian have played us
false? or could he not scale the casement?  It is but a child's effort; -
or did the sentry spy him?"

Time passed on:  the first ray of daylight slowly gleamed, when he thought
he heard the door of the church close.  Savelli's suspense became
intolerable:  he stole from the chapel, and came in sight of the Tribune's
bed - all was silent.

"Perhaps the silence of death," said Savelli, as he crept back.

Meanwhile the Tribune, vainly endeavouring to close his eyes, was rendered
yet more watchful by the uneasy position he was obliged to assume - for the
part of the bed towards the pillow having given way, while the rest
remained solid, he had inverted the legitimate order of lying, and drawn
himself up as he might best accommodate his limbs, towards the foot of the
bed.  The light of the lamp, though shaded by the draperies, was thus
opposite to him.  Impatient of his wakefulness, he at last thought it was
this dull and flickering light which scared away the slumber, and was about
to rise, to remove it further from him, when he saw the curtain at the
other end of the bed gently lifted:  he remained quiet and alarmed; - ere
he could draw a second breath, a dark figure interposed between the light
and the bed; and he felt that a stroke was aimed against that part of the
couch, which, but for the accident that had seemed to him ominous, would
have given  his breast to the knife.  Rienzi waited not a second and
better-directed blow; as the assassin yet stooped, groping in the uncertain
light, he threw on him all the weight and power of his large and muscular
frame, wrenched the stiletto from the bravo's hand, and dashing him on the
bed, placed his knee on his breast. - The stiletto rose - gleamed -
descended - the murtherer swerved aside, and it pierced only his right arm. 
The Tribune raised, for a deadlier blow, the revengeful blade.

The assassin thus foiled was a man used to all form and shape of danger,
and he did not now lose his presence of mind.

"Hold!" said he; "if you kill me, you will die yourself.  Spare me, and I
will save you."

"Miscreant!"

"Hush - not so loud, or you will disturb your attendants, and some of them
may do what I have failed to execute.  Spare me, I say, and I will reveal
that which were worth more than my life; but call not - speak not aloud, I
warn you!"

The Tribune felt his heart stand still:  in that lonely place, afar from
his idolizing people - his devoted guards - with but loathing barons, or,
it might be, faithless menials, within call, might not the baffled
murtherer give a wholesome warning? - and those words and that doubt seemed
suddenly to reverse their respective positions, and leave the conqueror
still in the assassin's power.

"Thou thinkest to deceive me," said he, but in a voice whispered and
uncertain, which shewed the ruffian the advantage he had gained:  "thou
wouldst that I might release thee without summoning my attendants, that
thou mightst a second time attempt my life."

"Thou hast disabled my right arm, and disarmed me of my only weapon."

"How camest thou hither?"

"By connivance."

"Whence this attempt?"

"The dictation of others."

"If I pardon thee - "

"Thou shalt know all!"

"Rise," said the Tribune, releasing his prisoner, but with great caution,
and still grasping his shoulder with one hand, while the other pointed the
dagger at his throat.

"Did my sentry admit thee?  There is but one entrance to the church,
methinks."

"He did not; follow me, and I will tell thee more."

"Dog! thou hast accomplices?"

"If I have, thou hast the knife at my throat."

"Wouldst thou escape?"

"I cannot, or I would."

Rienzi looked hard, by the dull light of the lamp, at the assassin.  His
rugged and coarse countenance, rude garb, and barbarian speech, seemed to
him proof sufficient that he was but the hireling of others; and it might
be wise to brave one danger present and certain, to prevent much danger
future and unforeseen.  Rienzi, too, was armed, strong, active, in the
prime of life; - and at the worst, there was no part of the building whence
his voice would not reach those within the chapel, - if they could be
depended upon.

"Shew me then thy place and means of entrance," said he; "and if I but
suspect thee as we move - thou diest.  Take up the lamp."

The ruffian nodded; with his left hand took up the lamp as he was ordered;
and with Rienzi's grasp on his shoulder, while the wound from his right arm
dropped gore as he passed, he moved noiselessly along the church - gained
the altar - to the left of which was a small room for the use or retirement
of the priest.  To this he made his way.  Rienzi's heart misgave him a
moment.

"Beware," he whispered, "the least sign of fraud, and thou art the first
victim!"

The assassin nodded again, and proceeded.  They entered the room; and then
the Tribune's strange guide pointed to an open casement.  "Behold my
entrance," said he; "and, if you permit me, my egress - "

"The frog gets not out of the well so easily as he came in, friend,"
returned Rienzi, smiling.  "And now, if I am not to call my guards, what am
I to do with thee!"

"Let me go, and I will seek thee tomorrow; and if thou payest me
handsomely, and promisest not to harm limb or life, I will put thine
enemies and my employers in thy power."

Rienzi could not refrain from a slight laugh at the proposition, but
composing himself, replied - "And what if I call my attendants, and give
thee to their charge?"

"Thou givest me to those very enemies and employers; and in despair lest I
betray them, ere the day dawn they cut my throat - or thine."

"Methinks knave, I have seen thee before."

"Thou hast.  I blush not for name or country.  I am Rodolf of Saxony!"

"I remember me: - servitor of Walter de Montreal.  He, then, is thy
instigator!"

"Roman, no!  That noble Knight scorns other weapon than the open sword, and
his own hand slays his own foes.  Your pitiful, miserable, dastard
Italians, alone employ the courage, and hire the arm, of others."

Rienzi remained silent.  He had released hold of his prisoner, and stood
facing him; every now and then regarding his countenance, and again
relapsing into thought.  At length, casting his eyes round the small
chamber thus singularly tenanted, he observed a kind of closet, in which
the priests' robes, and some articles used in the sacred service, were
contained.  It suggested at once an escape from his dilemma:  he pointed to
it -

"There, Rodolf of Saxony, shalt thou pass some part of this night - a small
penance for thy meditated crime; and tomorrow, as thou lookest for life,
thou wilt reveal all."

"Hark, ye, Tribune," returned the Saxon, doggedly; "my liberty is in your
power, but neither my tongue nor my life.  If I consent to be caged in that
hole, you must swear on the crossed hilt of the dagger that you now hold,
that, on confession of all I know, you pardon and set me free.  My
employers are enough to glut your rage an' you were a tiger.  If you do not
swear this - "

"Ah, my modest friend! - the alternative?"

"I brain myself against the stone wall!  Better such a death than the
rack!"

"Fool, I want not revenge against such as thou.  Be honest, and I swear
that, twelve hours after thy confession, thou shalt stand safe and
unscathed without the walls of Rome.  So help me our Lord and his saints."

"I am content! - Donner und Hagel, I have lived long enough to care only
for my own life, and the great captain's next to it; - for the rest, I reck
not if ye southerns cut each other's throats, and make all Italy one
grave."

With this benevolent speech, Rodolf entered the closet; but ere Rienzi
could close the door, he stepped forth again -

"Hold," said he:  "this blood flows fast.  Help me to bandage it, or I
shall bleed to death ere my confession."

"Per fede," said the Tribune, his strange humour enjoying the man's cool
audacity; "but, considering the service thou wouldst have rendered me, thou
art the most pleasant, forbearing, unabashed, good fellow, I have seen this
many a year.  Give us thine own belt.  I little thought my first eve of
knighthood would have been so charitably spent!"

"Methinks these robes would make a better bandage," said Rodolf, pointing
to the priests' gear suspended from the wall.

"Silence, knave," said the Tribune, frowning; "no sacrilege!  Yet, as thou
takest such dainty care of thyself, thou shalt have mine own scarf to
accommodate thee."

With that the Tribune, placing his dagger on the ground, while he
cautiously guarded it with his foot, bound up the wounded limb, for which
condescension Rodolf gave him short thanks; resumed his weapon and lamp;
closed the door; drew over it the long, heavy bolt without, and returned to
his couch, deeply and indignantly musing over the treason he had so
fortunately escaped.

At the first grey streak of dawn he went out of the great door of the
church, called the sentry, who was one of his own guard, and bade him
privately, and now ere the world was astir, convey the prisoner to one of
the private dungeons of the Capitol.  "Be silent," said he:  "utter not a
word of this to any one; be obedient, and thou shalt be promoted.  This
done, find out the councillor, Pandulfo di Guido, and bid him seek me here
ere the crowd assemble."

He then, making the sentinel doff his heavy shoes of iron, led him across
the church, resigned Rodolf to his care, saw them depart, and in a few
minutes afterwards his voice was heard by the inmates of the neighbouring
chapel; and he was soon surrounded by his train.

He was already standing on the floor, wrapped in a large gown lined with
furs; and his piercing eye scanned carefully the face of each man that
approached.  Two of the Barons of the Frangipani family exhibited some
tokens of confusion and embarrassment, from which they speedily recovered
at the frank salutation of the Tribune.

But all the art of Savelli could not prevent his features from betraying to
the most indifferent eye the terror of his soul; - and, when he felt the
penetrating gaze of Rienzi upon him, he trembled in every joint.  Rienzi
alone did not, however, seem to notice his disorder; and when Vico di
Scotto, an old knight, from whose hands he received his sword, asked him
how he had passed the night, he replied, cheerfully -

"Well, well - my brave friend!  Over a maiden knight some good angel always
watches.  Signor Luca di Savelli, I fear you have slept but ill:  you seem
pale.  No matter! - our banquet today will soon brighten the current of
your gay blood."

"Blood, Tribune!" said di Scotto, who was innocent of the plot:  "Thou
sayest blood, and lo! on the floor are large gouts of it not yet dry."

"Now, out on thee, old hero, for betraying my awkwardness!  I pricked
myself with my own dagger in unrobing.  Thank Heaven it hath no poison in
its blade!"

The Frangipani exchanged looks, - Luca di Savelli clung to a column for
support, - and the rest of the attendants seemed grave and surprised.

"Think not of it, my masters," said Rienzi:  "it is a good omen, and a true
prophecy.  It implies that he who girds on his sword for the good of the
state, must be ready to spill his blood for it:  that am I.  No more of
this - a mere scratch:  it gave more blood than I recked of from so slight
a puncture, and saves the leech the trouble of the lancet.  How brightly
breaks the day!  We must prepare to meet our fellow-citizens - they will be
here anon.  Ha, my Pandulfo - welcome! - thou, my old friend, shalt buckle
on this mantle!"

And while Pandulfo was engaged in the task, the Tribune whispered a few
words in his ear, which, by the smile on his countenance, seemed to the
attendants one of the familiar jests with which Rienzi distinguished his
intercourse with his more confidential intimates.


Chapter 4.VI.  The Celebrated Citation.

The bell of the great Lateran church sounded shrill and loud, as the mighty
multitude, greater even than that of the preceding night, swept on.  The
appointed officers made way with difficulty for the barons and ambassadors,
and scarcely were those noble visitors admitted ere the crowd closed in
their ranks, poured headlong into the church, and took the way to the
chapel of Boniface VIII.  There, filling every cranny, and blocking up the
entrance, the more fortunate of the press beheld the Tribune surrounded by
the splendid court his genius had collected, and his fortune had subdued. 
At length, as the solemn and holy music began to swell through the edifice,
preluding the celebration of the mass, the Tribune stepped forth, and the
hush of the music was increased by the universal and dead silence of the
audience.  His height, his air, his countenance, were such as always
command the attention of crowds; and at this time they received every
adjunct from the interest of the occasion, and that peculiar look of intent
yet suppressed fervour, which is, perhaps, the sole gift of the eloquent
that Nature alone can give.

"Be it known," said he, slowly and deliberately, "in virtue of that
authority, power, and jurisdiction, which the Roman people, in general
parliament, have assigned to us, and which the Sovereign Pontiff hath
confirmed, that we, not ungrateful of the gift and grace of the Holy Spirit
- whose soldier we now are - nor of the favour of the Roman people,
declare, that Rome, capital of the world, and base of the Christian church;
and that every City, State, and People of Italy, are henceforth free.  By
that freedom, and in the same consecrated authority, we proclaim, that the
election, jurisdiction, and monarchy of the Roman empire appertain to Rome
and Rome's people, and the whole of Italy.  We cite, then, and summon
personally, the illustrious princes, Louis Duke of Bavaria, and Charles
king of Bohemia, who would style themselves Emperors of Italy, to appear
before us, or the other magistrates of Rome, to plead and to prove their
claim between this day and the Day of Pentecost.  We cite also, and within
the same term, the Duke of Saxony, the Prince of Brandenburg, and whosoever
else, potentate, prince, or prelate, asserts the right of Elector to the
imperial throne - a right that, we find it chronicled from ancient and
immemorial time, appertaineth only to the Roman people - and this in
vindication of our civil liberties, without derogation of the spiritual
power of the Church, the Pontiff, and the Sacred College.  Herald, proclaim
the citation, at the greater and more formal length, as written and
intrusted to your hands, without the Lateran."

("Il tutto senza derogare all' autorita della Chiesa, del Papa e del Sacro
Collegio."  So concludes this extraordinary citation, this bold and
wonderful assertion of the classic independence of Italy, in the most
feudal time of the fourteenth century.  The anonymous biographer of Rienzi
declares that the Tribune cited also the Pope and the Cardinals to reside
in Rome.  De Sade powerfully and incontrovertibly refutes this addition to
the daring or the extravagance of Rienzi.  Gibbon, however, who has
rendered the rest of the citation in terms more abrupt and discourteous
than he was warranted by any authority, copies the biographer's blunder,
and sneers at De Sade, as using arguments "rather of decency than of
weight."  Without wearying the reader with all the arguments of the learned
Abbe, it may be sufficient to give the first two.

1st.  All the other contemporaneous historians that have treated of this
event, G. Villani, Hocsemius, the Vatican MSS. and other chroniclers,
relating the citation of the Emperor and Electors, say nothing of that of
the Pope and Cardinals; and the Pope (Clement VI.), in his subsequent
accusations of Rienzi, while very bitter against his citation of the
Emperor, is wholly silent on what would have been to the Pontiff the much
greater offence of citing himself and the Cardinals.)

2.  The literal act of this citation, as published formally in the Lateran,
is extant in Hocsemius, (whence is borrowed, though not at all its length,
the speech in the text of our present tale;) and in this document the Pope
and his Cardinals are not named in the summons.

Gibbon's whole account of Rienzi is superficial and unfair.  To the cold
and sneering scepticism, which so often deforms the gigantic work of that
great writer, allowing nothing for that sincere and urgent enthusiasm
which, whether of liberty or religion, is the most common parent of daring
action, the great Roman seems but an ambitious and fantastic madman.  In
Gibbon's hands what would Cromwell have been? what Vane? what Hampden?  The
pedant, Julian, with his dirty person and pompous affectation, was Gibbon's
ideal of a great man.)

As Rienzi concluded this bold proclamation of the liberties of Italy, the
Tuscan ambassadors, and those of some other of the free states, murmured
low approbation.  The ambassadors of those States that affected the party
of the Emperor looked at each other in silent amaze and consternation.  The
Roman Barons remained with mute lips and downcast eyes; only over the aged
face of Stephen Colonna settled a smile, half of scorn, half of exultation. 
But the great mass of the citizens were caught by words that opened so
grand a prospect as the emancipation of all Italy:  and their reverence of
the Tribune's power and fortune was almost that due to a supernatural
being; so that they did not pause to calculate the means which were to
correspond with the boast.

While his eye roved over the crowd, the gorgeous assemblage near him, the
devoted throng beyond; - as on his ear boomed the murmur of thousands and
ten thousands, in the space without, from before the Palace of Constantine
(Palace now his own!) sworn to devote life and fortune to his cause; in the
flush of prosperity that yet had known no check; in the zenith of power, as
yet unconscious of reverse, the heart of the Tribune swelled proudly: 
visions of mighty fame and limitless dominion, - fame and dominion, once
his beloved Rome's and by him to be restored, rushed before his intoxicated
gaze; and in the delirious and passionate aspirations of the moment, he
turned his sword alternately to the three quarters of the then known globe,
and said, in an abstracted voice, as a man in a dream, "In the right of the
Roman people this too is mine!"  ("Questo e mio.")

Low though the voice, the wild boast was heard by all around as distinctly
as if borne to them in thunder.  And vain it were to describe the various
sensations it excited; the extravagance would have moved the derision of
his foes, the grief of his friends, but for the manner of the speaker,
which, solemn and commanding, hushed for the moment even reason and hatred
themselves in awe; afterwards remembered and repeated, void of the spell
they had borrowed from the utterer, the words met the cold condemnation of
the well-judging; but at that moment all things seemed possible to the hero
of the people.  He spoke as one inspired - they trembled and believed; and,
as rapt from the spectacle, he stood a moment silent, his arm still
extended - his dark dilating eye fixed upon space - his lip parted - his
proud head towering and erect above the herd, - his own enthusiasm kindled
that of the more humble and distant spectators; and there was a deep murmur
begun by one, echoed by the rest, "The Lord is with Italy and Rienzi!"

The Tribune turned, he saw the Pope's Vicar astonished, bewildered, rising
to speak.  His sense and foresight returned to him at once, and, resolved
to drown the dangerous disavowal of the Papal authority for this hardihood,
which was ready to burst from Raimond's lips, he motioned quickly to the
musicians, and the solemn and ringing chant of the sacred ceremony
prevented the Bishop of Orvietto all occasion of self-exoneration or reply.

The moment the ceremony was over, Rienzi touched the Bishop, and whispered,
"We will explain this to your liking.  You feast with us at the Lateran. -
Your arm."  Nor did he leave the good Bishop's arm, nor trust him to other
companionship, until to the stormy sound of horn and trumpet, drum and
cymbal, and amidst such a concourse as might have hailed, on the same spot,
the legendary baptism of Constantine, the Tribune and his nobles entered
the great gates of the Lateran, then the Palace of the World.

Thus ended that remarkable ceremony and that proud challenge of the
Northern Powers, in behalf of the Italian liberties, which, had it been
afterwards successful, would have been deemed a sublime daring; which,
unsuccessful, has been construed by the vulgar into a frantic insolence;
but which, calmly considering all the circumstances that urged on the
Tribune, and all the power that surrounded him, was not, perhaps,
altogether so imprudent as it seemed.  And, even accepting that imprudence
in the extremest sense, - by the more penetrating judge of the higher order
of character, it will probably be considered as the magnificent folly of a
bold nature, excited at once by position and prosperity, by religious
credulities, by patriotic aspirings, by scholastic visions too suddenly
transferred from revery to action, beyond that wise and earthward policy
which sharpens the weapon ere it casts the gauntlet.


Chapter 4.VII.  The Festival.

The Festival of that day was far the most sumptuous hitherto known.  The
hint of Cecco del Vecchio, which so well depicted the character of his
fellow-citizens, as yet it exists, though not to such excess, in their love
of holyday pomp and gorgeous show, was not lost upon Rienzi.  One instance
of the universal banqueting (intended, indeed, rather for the people than
the higher ranks) may illustrate the more than royal profusion that
prevailed.  From morn till eve, streams of wine flowed like a fountain from
the nostrils of the Horse of the great Equestrian Statue of Constantine. 
The mighty halls of the Lateran palace, open to all ranks, were prodigally
spread; and the games, sports, and buffooneries of the time, were in ample
requisition.  Apart, the Tribunessa, as Nina was rather unclassically
entitled, entertained the dames of Rome; while the Tribune had so
effectually silenced or conciliated Raimond, that the good Bishop shared
his peculiar table - the only one admitted to that honour.  As the eye
ranged each saloon and hall - it beheld the space lined with all the
nobility and knighthood - the wealth and strength - the learning and the
beauty - of the Italian metropolis; mingled with ambassadors and noble
strangers, even from beyond the Alps; (The simple and credulous briographer
of Rienzi declares his fame to have reached the ears of the Soldan of
Babylon.) - envoys not only of the free states that had welcomed the rise
of the Tribune, but of the highborn and haughty tyrants who had first
derided his arrogance, and now cringed to his power.  There, were not only
the ambassadors of Florence, of Sienna, of Arezzo (which last subjected its
government to the Tribune,) of Todi, of Spoleto, and of countless other
lesser towns and states, but of the dark and terrible Visconti, prince of
Milan; of Obizzo of Ferrara, and the tyrant rulers of Verona and Bologna;
even the proud and sagacious Malatesta, lord of Rimini, whose arm
afterwards broke for awhile the power of Montreal, at the head of his Great
Company, had deputed his representative in his most honoured noble.  John
di Vico, the worst and most malignant despot of his day, who had sternly
defied the arms of the Tribune, now subdued and humbled, was there in
person; and the ambassadors of Hungary and of Naples mingled with those of
Bavaria and Bohemia, whose sovereigns that day had been cited to the Roman
Judgment Court.  The nodding of plumes, the glitter of jewels and cloth of
gold, the rustling of silks and jingle of golden spurs, the waving of
banners from the roof, the sounds of minstrelsy from the galleries above,
all presented a picture of such power and state - a court and chivalry of
such show - as the greatest of the feudal kings might have beheld with a
sparkling eye and a swelling heart.  But at that moment the cause and lord
of all that splendour, recovered from his late exhilaration, sat moody and
abstracted, remembering with a thoughtful brow the adventure of the past
night, and sensible that amongst his gaudiest revellers lurked his intended
murtherers.  Amidst the swell of the minstrelsy and the pomp of the crowd,
he felt that treason scowled beside him; and the image of the skeleton
obtruding, as of old, its grim thought of death upon the feast, darkened
the ruby of the wine, and chilled the glitter of the scene.

It was while the feast was loudest that Rienzi's page was seen gliding
through the banquet, and whispering several of the nobles; each bowed low,
but changed colour as he received the message.

"My Lord Savelli," said Orsini, himself trembling, "bear yourself more
bravely.  This must be meant in honour, not revenge.  I suppose your
summons corresponds with mine."

"He - he - asks - asks - me to supper at the Capitol; a fri-endly meeting -
(pest on his friendship!) - after the noise of the day."

"The words addressed also to me!" said Orsini, turning to one of the
Frangipani.

Those who received the summons soon broke from the feast, and collected in
a group, eagerly conferring.  Some were for flight, but flight was
confession; their number, rank, long and consecrated impunity, reassured
them, and they resolved to obey.  The old Colonna, the sole innocent Baron
of the invited guests, was also the only one who refused the invitation. 
"Tush!" said he, peevishly; here is feasting enough for one day!  Tell the
Tribune that ere he sups I hope to be asleep.  Grey hairs cannot encounter
all this fever of festivity."

As Rienzi rose to depart, which he did early, for the banquet took place
while yet morning, Raimond, eager to escape and confer with some of his
spiritual friends, as to the report he should make to the Pontiff, was
beginning his expressions of farewell, when the merciless Tribune said to
him gravely -

"My Lord, we want you on urgent business at the Capitol.  A prisoner - a
trial - perhaps (he added with his portentous and prophetic frown) an
execution waits us!  Come."

"Verily, Tribune," stammered the good Bishop, "this is a strange time for
execution!"

"Last night was a time yet more strange. - Come."

There was something in the way in which the final word was pronounced, that
Raimond could not resist.  He sighed, muttered, twitched his robes, and
followed the Tribune.  As he passed through the halls, the company rose on
all sides.  Rienzi repaid their salutations with smiles and whispers of
frank courtesy and winning address.  Young as he yet was, and of a handsome
and noble presence, that took every advantage from splendid attire, and yet
more from an appearance of intellectual command in his brow and eye, which
the less cultivated signors of that dark age necessarily wanted - he
glittered through the court as one worthy to form, and fitted to preside
over, it; and his supposed descent from the Teuton Emperor, which, since
his greatness, was universally bruited and believed abroad, seemed
undeniably visible to the foreign lords in the majesty of his mien and the
easy blandness of his address.

"My Lord Prefect," said he to a dark and sullen personage in black velvet,
the powerful and arrogant John di Vico, prefect of Rome, "we are rejoiced
to find so noble a guest at Rome:  we must repay the courtesy by surprising
you in your own palace ere long; - nor will you, Signor (as he turned to
the envoy from Tivoli,) refuse us a shelter amidst your groves and
waterfalls ere the vintage be gathered.  Methinks Rome, united with sweet
Tivoli, grows reconciled to the Muses.  Your suit is carried, Master
Venoni:  the council recognises its justice; but I reserved the news for
this holyday - you do not blame me, I trust."  This was whispered, with a
half-affectionate frankness, to a worthy citizen, who, finding himself
amidst so many of the great, would have shrunk from the notice of the
Tribune; but it was the policy of Rienzi to pay an especial and marked
attention to those engaged in commercial pursuits.  As, after tarrying a
moment or two with the merchant, he passed on, the tall person of the old
Colonna caught his eye -

"Signor," said he, with a profound inclination of his head, but with a
slight emphasis of tone, "you will not fail us this evening."

"Tribune - " began the Colonna.

"We receive no excuse," interrupted the Tribune, hastily, and passed on.

He halted for a few moments before a small group of men plainly attired,
who were watching him with intense interest; for they, too, were scholars,
and in Rienzi's rise they saw another evidence of that wonderful and sudden
power which intellect had begun to assume over brute force.  With these, as
if abruptly mingled with congenial spirits, the Tribune relaxed all the
gravity of his brow.  Happier, perhaps, his living career - more
unequivocal his posthumous renown - had his objects as his tastes been
theirs!

"Ah, carissime!" said he to one, whose arm he drew within his own, - "and
how proceeds thy interpretation of the old marbles? - half unravelled?  I
rejoice to hear it!  Confer with me as of old, I pray thee.  Tomorrow - no,
nor the day after, but next week - we will have a tranquil evening.  Dear
poet, your ode transported me to the days of Horace; yet, methinks, we do
wrong to reject the vernacular for the Latin.  You shake your head?  Well,
Petrarch thinks with you:  his great epic moves with the stride of a giant
- so I hear from his friend and envoy, - and here he is.  My Laeluis, is
that not your name with Petrarch?  How shall I express my delight at his
comforting, his inspiring letter?  Alas! he overrates not my intentions,
but my power.  Of this hereafter."

A slight shade darkened the Tribune's brow at these words:  but moving on,
a long line of nobles and princes on either side, he regained his self-
possession, and the dignity he had dropped with his former equals.  Thus he
passed through the crowd, and gradually disappeared.

"He bears him bravely," said one, as the revellers reseated themselves. 
"Noticed you the 'we' - the style royal?"

"But it must be owned that he lords it well," said the ambassador of the
Visconti:  "less pride would be cringing to his haughty court."

"Why," said a professor of Bologna, "why is the Tribune called proud?  I
see no pride in him."

"Nor I," said a wealthy jeweller.

While these, and yet more contradictory, comments followed the exit of the
Tribune, he passed into the saloon, where Nina presided; and here his fair
person and silver tongue ("Suavis colorataeque sententiae," according to
the description of Petrarch) won him a more general favour with the matrons
than he experienced with their lords, and not a little contrasted the
formal and nervous compliments of the good Bishop, who served him on such
occasions with an excellent foil.

But as soon as these ceremonies were done, and Rienzi mounted his horse,
his manner changed at once into a stern and ominous severity.

"Vicar," said he, abruptly, to the Bishop, "we might well need your
presence.  Learn that at the Capitol now sits the Council in judgment upon
an assassin.  Last night, but for Heaven's mercy, I should have fallen a
victim to a hireling's dagger, Knew you aught of this?"

And he turned so sharply on the Bishop, that the poor canonist nearly
dropped from his horse in surprise and terror.

"I, - " said he.

Rienzi smiled - "No, good my Lord Bishop!  I see you are of no murtherer's
mould.  But to continue: - that I might not appear to act in mine own
cause, I ordered the prisoner to be tried in my absence.  In his trial (you
marked the letter brought me at our banquet?) - "

"Ay, and you changed colour."

"Well I might:  in his trial, I say, he has confessed that nine of the
loftiest lords of Rome were his instigators.  They sup with me tonight! -
Vicar, forwards!"



BOOK V.  THE CRISIS.

"Questo ha acceso 'i fuoco e la fiamma laquale non la par spotegnere." -
"Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. i. cap. 29.

"He has kindled fire and flames which he will not be able to extinguish." -
"Life of Cola di Rienzi".


Chapter 5.I.  The Judgment of the Tribune.

The brief words of the Tribune to Stephen Colonna, though they sharpened
the rage of the proud old noble, were such as he did not on reflection deem
it prudent to disobey.  Accordingly, at the appointed hour, he found
himself in one of the halls of the Capitol, with a gallant party of his
peers.  Rienzi received them with more than his usual graciousness.

They sate down to the splendid board in secret uneasiness and alarm, as
they saw that, with the exception of Stephen Colonna, none, save the
conspirators, had been invited to the banquet.  Rienzi, regardless of their
silence and abstraction, was more than usually gay - the old Colonna more
than usually sullen.

"We fear we have but ill pleased you, my Lord Colonna, by our summons. 
Once, methinks, we might more easily provoke you to a smile."

"Situations are changed, Tribune, since you were my guest."

"Why, scarcely so.  I have risen, but you have not fallen.  Ye walk the
streets day and night in security and peace; your lives are safe from the
robber, and your palaces no longer need bars and battlements to shield you
from your fellow-citizens.  I have risen, but we all have risen - from
barbarous disorder into civilized life!  My Lord Gianni Colonna, whom we
have made Captain over Campagna, you will not refuse a cup to the Buono
Stato; - nor think we mistrust your valour, when we say, that we rejoice
Rome hath no enemies to attest your generalship."

"Methinks," quoth the old Colonna, bluntly, "we shall have enemies enough
from Bohemia and Bavaria, ere the next harvest be green."

"And, if so," replied the Tribune, calmly, "foreign foes are better than
civil strife."

"Ay, if we have money in the treasury; which is but little likely, if we
have many more such holydays."

"You are ungracious, my Lord," said the Tribune; "and, besides, you are
more uncomplimentary to Rome than to ourselves.  What citizen would not
part with gold to buy fame and liberty?"

"I know very few in Rome that would," answered the Baron.  "But tell me,
Tribune, you who are a notable casuist, which is the best for a state -
that its governor should be over-thrifty or over-lavish?"

"I refer the question to my friend, Luca di Savelli," replied Rienzi.  "He
is a grand philosopher, and I wot well could explain a much knottier
riddle, which we will presently submit to his acumen."

The Barons, who had been much embarrassed by the bold speech of the old
Colonna, all turned their eyes to Savelli, who answered with more composure
than was anticipated.

"The question admits a double reply.  He who is born a ruler, and maintains
a foreign army, governing by fear, should be penurious.  He who is made
ruler, who courts the people, and would reign by love, must win their
affection by generosity, and dazzle their fancies by pomp.  Such, I
believe, is the usual maxim in Italy, which is rife in all experience of
state wisdom."

The Barons unanimously applauded the discreet reply of Savelli, excepting
only the old Colonna.

"Yet pardon me, Tribune," said Stephen, "if I depart from the courtier-like
decision of our friend, and opine, though with all due respect, that even a
friar's coarse serge, ("Vestimenta da Bizoco," was the phrase used by
Colonna; a phrase borrowed from certain heretics (bizocchi) who affected
extreme austerity; afterwards the word passed into a proverb. - See the
comments of Zerfirino Re, in "Vita di Cola di Rienzi".) the parade of
humility, would better become thee, than this gaudy pomp, the parade of
pride!"  So saying, he touched the large loose sleeve fringed with gold, of
the Tribune's purple robe.

"Hush, father!" said Gianni, Colonna's son, colouring at the unprovoked
rudeness and dangerous candour of the veteran.

"Nay, it matters not," said the Tribune, with affected indifference, though
his lip quivered, and his eye shot fire; and then, after a pause, he
resumed with an awful smile - "If the Colonna love the serge of the friar,
he may see enough of it ere we part.  And now, my Lord Savelli, for my
question, which I pray you listen to; it demands all your wit.  Is it best
for a State's Ruler to be over-forgiving, or over-just?  Take breath to
answer:  you look faint - you grow pale - you tremble - you cover your
face!  Traitor and assassin, your conscience betrays you!  My Lords,
relieve your accomplice, and take up the answer."

"Nay, if we are discovered," said the Orsini, rising in despair, "we will
not fall unavenged - die, tyrant!"

He rushed to the place where Rienzi stood - for the Tribune also rose, -
and made a thrust at his breast with his dagger; the steel pierced the
purple robe, yet glanced harmlessly away - and the Tribune regarded the
disappointed murtherer with a scornful smile.

"Till yesternight, I never dreamt that under the robe of state I should
need the secret corselet," said he.  "My Lords, you have taught me a dark
lesson, and I thank ye."

So saying, he clapped his hands, and suddenly the folding doors at the end
of the hall flew open, and discovered the saloon of the Council hung with
silk of a blood-red, relieved by rays of white, - the emblem of crime and
death.  At a long table sate the councillors in their robes; at the bar
stood a ruffian form, which the banqueters too well recognised.

"Bid Rodolf of Saxony approach!" said the Tribune.

And led by two guards, the robber entered the hall.

"Wretch, you then betrayed us!" said one of the Frangipani.

"Rodolph of Saxony goes ever to the highest bidder," returned the
miscreant, with a horrid grin.  "You gave me gold, and I would have slain
your foe; your foe defeated me; he gives me life, and life is a greater
boon than gold!"

"Ye confess your crime, my Lords!  Silent! dumb!  Where is your wit,
Savelli?  Where your pride, Rinaldo di Orsini?  Gianni Colonna, is your
chivalry come to this?"

"Oh!" continued Rienzi, with deep and passionate bitterness; "oh, my Lords,
will nothing conciliate you - not to me, but to Rome?  What hath been my
sin against you and yours?  Disbanded ruffians (such as your accuser) -
dismantled fortresses - impartial law - what man, in all the wild
revolutions of Italy, sprung from the people, ever yielded less to their
licence?  Not a coin of your coffers touched by wanton power, - not a hair
of your heads harmed by private revenge.  You, Gianni Colonna, loaded with
honours, intrusted with command - you, Alphonso di Frangipani, endowed with
new principalities, - did the Tribune remember one insult he received from
you as the Plebeian?  You accuse my pride; - was it my fault that ye
cringed and fawned upon my power, - flattery on your lips, poison at your
hearts?  No, I have not offended you; let the world know, that in me you
aimed at liberty, justice, law, order, the restored grandeur, the renovated
rights of Rome!  At these, the Abstract and the Immortal - not at this
frail form, ye struck; - by the divinity of these ye are defeated; - for
the outraged majesty of these, - criminals and victims, - ye must die!"

With these words, uttered with the tone and air that would have become the
loftiest spirit of the ancient city, Rienzi, with a majestic step, swept
from the chamber into the Hall of Council.  (The guilt of the Barons in
their designed assassination of Rienzi, though hastily slurred over by
Gibbon, and other modern writers, is clearly attested by Muratori, the
Bolognese Chronicle &c. - They even confessed the crime.  (See Cron. 
Estens:  Muratori, tom. xviii. page 442.))

All that night the conspirators remained within that room, the doors locked
and guarded; the banquet unremoved, and its splendour strangely contrasting
the mood of the guests.

The utter prostration and despair of these dastard criminals - so unlike
the knightly nobles of France and England, has been painted by the
historian in odious and withering colours.  The old Colonna alone sustained
his impetuous and imperious character.  He strode to and fro the room like
a lion in his cage, uttering loud threats of resentment and defiance; and
beating at the door with his clenched hands, demanding egress, and
proclaiming the vengeance of the Pontiff.

The dawn came, slow and grey upon that agonized assembly:  and just as the
last star faded from the melancholy horizon, and by the wan and comfortless
heaven, they regarded each other's faces, almost spectral with anxiety and
fear, the great bell of the Capitol sounded the notes in which they well
recognised the chime of death!  It was then that the door opened, and a
drear and gloomy procession of cordeliers, one to each Baron, entered the
apartment!  At that spectacle, we are told, the terror of the conspirators
was so great, that it froze up the very power of speech.  ("Diventarono si
gelati, che non poteno favellare.")  The greater part at length, deeming
all hope over, resigned themselves to their ghostly confessors.  But when
the friar appointed to Stephen approached that passionate old man, he waved
his hand impatiently, and said - "Tease me not!  Tease me not!"

"Nay, son, prepare for the awful hour."

"Son, indeed!" quoth the Baron.  "I am old enough to be thy grandsire; and
for the rest, tell him who sent thee, that I neither am prepared for death,
nor will prepare!  I have made up my mind to live these twenty years, and
longer too; - if I catch not my death with the cold of this accursed
night."

Just at that moment a cry that almost seemed to rend the Capitol asunder
was heard, as, with one voice, the multitude below yelled forth -

"Death to the conspirators! - death! death!"

While this the scene in that hall, the Tribune issued from his chamber, in
which he had been closeted with his wife and sister.  The noble spirit of
the one, the tears and grief of the other (who saw at one fell stroke
perish the house of her betrothed,) had not worked without effect upon a
temper, stern and just indeed, but naturally averse from blood; and a heart
capable of the loftiest species of revenge.

He entered the Council, still sitting, with a calm brow, and even a
cheerful eye.

"Pandulfo di Guido," he said, turning to that citizen, "you are right; you
spoke as a wise man and a patriot, when you said that to cut off with one
blow, however merited, the noblest heads of Rome would endanger the State,
sully our purple with an indelible stain, and unite the nobility of Italy
against us."

"Such, Tribune, was my argument, though the Council have decided
otherwise."

"Hearken to the shouts of the populace, you cannot appease their honest
warmth," said the demagogue Baroncelli.

Many of the Council murmured applause.

"Friends," said the Tribune, with a solemn and earnest aspect, "let not
Posterity say that Liberty loves blood; let us for once adopt the example
and imitate the mercy of our great Redeemer!  We have triumphed - let us
forbear; we are saved - let us forgive!"

The speech of the Tribune was supported by Pandulfo, and others of the more
mild and moderate policy; and for a short but animated discussion, the
influence of Rienzi prevailed, and the sentence of death was revoked, but
by a small majority.

"And now," said Rienzi, "let us be more than just; let us be generous. 
Speak - and boldly.  Do any of ye think that I have been over-hard, over-
haughty with these stubborn spirits? - I read your answer in your brows! -
I have!  Do any of ye think this error of mind may have stirred them to
their dark revenge?  Do any of you deem that they partake, as we do, of
human nature, - that they are sensible to kindness, that they are softened
by generosity, - that they can be tamed and disarmed by such vengeance as
is dictated to noble foes by Christian laws?"

"I think," said Pandulfo, after a pause, "that it will not be in human
nature, if the men you pardon, thus offending and thus convicted, again
attempt your life!"

"Methinks," said Rienzi, "we must do even more than pardon.  The first
great Caesar, when he did not crush a foe, strove to convert him to a
friend - "

"And perished by the attempt," said Baroncelli, abruptly.

Rienzi started and changed colour.

"If you would save these wretched prisoners, better not wait till the fury
of the mob become ungovernable," whispered Pandulfo.

The Tribune roused himself from his revery.

"Pandulfo," said he, in the same tone, "my heart misgives me - the brood of
serpents are in my hand - I do not strangle them - they may sting me to
death, in return for my mercy - it is their instinct!  No matter:  it shall
not be said that the Roman Tribune bought with so many lives his own
safety:  nor shall it be written upon my grave-stone, 'Here lies the
coward, who did not dare forgive.'  What, ho! there, officers, unclose the
doors!  My masters, let us acquaint the prisoners with their sentence."

With that, Rienzi seated himself on the chair of state, at the head of the
table, and the sun, now risen, cast its rays over the blood-red walls, in
which the Barons, marshalled in order into the chamber, thought to read
their fate.

"My Lords," said the Tribune, "ye have offended the laws of God and man;
but God teaches man the quality of mercy.  Learn at last, that I bear a
charmed life.  Nor is he whom, for high purposes, Heaven hath raised from
the cottage to the popular throne, without invisible aid and spiritual
protection.  If hereditary monarchs are deemed sacred, how much more one in
whose power the divine hand hath writ its witness!  Yes, over him who lives
but for his country, whose greatness is his country's gift, whose life is
his country's liberty, watch the souls of the just, and the unsleeping eyes
of the sworded seraphim!  Taught by your late failure and your present
peril, bid your anger against me cease; respect the laws, revere the
freedom of your city, and think that no state presents a nobler spectacle
than men born as ye are - a patrician and illustrious order - using your
power to protect your city, your wealth to nurture its arts, your chivalry
to protect its laws!  Take back your swords - and the first man who strikes
against the liberties of Rome, let him be your victim; even though that
victim be the Tribune.  Your cause has been tried - your sentence is
pronounced.  Renew your oath to forbear all hostility, private or public,
against the government and the magistrates of Rome, and ye are pardoned -
ye are free!"

Amazed, bewildered, the Barons mechanically bent the knee:  the friars who
had received their confessions, administered the appointed oath; and while,
with white lips, they muttered the solemn words, they heard below the roar
of the multitude for their blood.

This ceremony ended, the Tribune passed into the banquet-hall, which
conducted to a balcony, whence he was accustomed to address the people; and
never, perhaps, was his wonderful mastery over the passions of an audience
(ad persuadendum efficax dictator, quoque dulcis ac lepidus) (Petrarch of
Rienzi.) more greatly needed or more eminently shown, than on that day; for
the fury of the people was at its height, and it was long ere he succeeded
in turning it aside.  Before he concluded, however, every wave of the wild
sea lay hushed. - The orator lived to stand on the same spot, to plead for
a life nobler than those he now saved, - and to plead unheard and in vain!

As soon as the Tribune saw the favourable moment had arrived, the Barons
were admitted into the balcony: - in the presence of the breathless
thousands, they solemnly pledged themselves to protect the Good Estate. 
And thus the morning which seemed to dawn upon their execution witnessed
their reconciliation with the people.

The crowd dispersed, the majority soothed and pleased; - the more
sagacious, vexed and dissatisfied.

"He has but increased the smoke and the flame which he was not able to
extinguish," growled Cecco del Vecchio; and the smith's appropriate saying
passed into a proverb and a prophecy.

Meanwhile, the Tribune, conscious at least that he had taken the more
generous course, broke up the Council, and retired to the chamber where
Nina and his sister waited him.  These beautiful young women had conceived
for each other the tenderest affection.  And their differing characters,
both of mind and feature, seemed by contrast to heighten the charms of
both; as in a skilful jewellery, the pearl and diamond borrow beauty from
each other.

And as Irene now turned her pale countenance and streaming eyes from the
bosom to which she had clung for support, the timid sister, anxious,
doubtful, wistful; - the proud wife, sanguine and assured, as if never
diffident of the intentions nor of the power of her Rienzi: - the contrast
would have furnished to a painter no unworthy incarnation of the Love that
hopeth, and the Love that feareth, all things.

"Be cheered, my sweet sister," said the Tribune, first caught by Irene's
imploring look; "not a hair on the heads of those who boast the name of him
thou lovest so well is injured. - Thank Heaven," as his sister, with a low
cry, rushed into his arms, "that it was against my life they conspired! 
Had it been another Roman's, mercy might have been a crime!  Dearest, may
Adrian love thee half as well as I; and yet, my sister and my child, none
can know thy soft soul like he who watched over it since its first blossom
expanded to the sun.  My poor brother! had he lived, your counsel had been
his; and methinks his gentle spirit often whispers away the sternness
which, otherwise, would harden over mine.  Nina, my queen, my inspirer, my
monitor - ever thus let thy heart, masculine in my distress, be woman's in
my power; and be to me, with Irene, upon earth, what my brother is in
heaven!"

The Tribune, exhausted by the trials of the night, retired for a few hours
to rest; and as Nina, encircling him within her arms, watched over his
noble countenance - care hushed, ambition laid at rest, its serenity had
something almost of sublime.  And tears of that delicious pride, which
woman sheds for the hero of her dreams, stood heavy in the wife's eyes, as
she rejoiced more, in the deep stillness of her heart, at the prerogative,
alone hers, of sharing his solitary hours, than in all the rank to which
his destiny had raised her, and which her nature fitted her at once to
adorn and to enjoy.  In that calm and lonely hour she beguiled her heart by
waking dreams, vainer than the sleeper's; and pictured to herself the long
career of glory, the august decline of peace, which were to await her lord.

And while she thus watched and thus dreamed, the cloud, as yet no bigger
than a man's hand, darkened the horizon of a fate whose sunshine was well-
nigh past!


Chapter 5.II.  The Flight.

Fretting his proud heart, as a steed frets on the bit, old Colonna regained
his palace.  To him, innocent of the proposed crime of his kin and
compeers, the whole scene of the night and morning presented but one
feature of insult and degradation.  Scarce was he in his palace, ere he
ordered couriers, in whom he knew he could confide, to be in preparation
for his summons.  "This to Avignon," said he to himself, as he concluded an
epistle to the Pontiff. - "We will see whether the friendship of the great
house of the Colonna will outweigh the frantic support of the rabble's
puppet. - This to Palestrina, - the rock is inaccessible! - This to John di
Vico, he may be relied upon, traitor though he be! - This to Naples; the
Colonna will disown the Tribune's ambassador, if he throw not up the trust
and hasten hither, not a lover but a soldier! - and may this find Walter de
Montreal!  Ah, a precious messenger he sent us, but I will forgive all -
all, for a thousand lances."  And as with trembling hands he twined the
silk round his letters, he bade his pages invite to his board, next day,
all the signors who had been implicated with him on the previous night.

The Barons came - far more enraged at the disgrace of pardon, than grateful
for the boon of mercy.  Their fears combined with their pride; and the
shouts of the mob, the whine of the cordeliers, still ringing in their
ears, they deemed united resistance the only course left to protect their
lives, and avenge their affront.

To them the public pardon of the Tribune seemed only a disguise to private
revenge.  All they believed was, that Rienzi did not dare to destroy them
in the face of day; forgetfulness and forgiveness appeared to them as the
means designed to lull their vigilance, while abasing their pride:  and the
knowledge of crime detected forbade them all hope of safety.  The hand of
their own assassin might be armed against them, or they might be ruined
singly, one by one, as was the common tyrant-craft of that day.  Singularly
enough, Luca di Savelli was the most urgent for immediate rebellion.  The
fear of death made the coward brave.

Unable even to conceive the romantic generosity of the Tribune, the Barons
were yet more alarmed when, the next day, Rienzi, summoning them one by one
to a private audience, presented them with gifts, and bade them forget the
past:  excused himself rather than them, and augmented their offices and
honours.

In the Quixotism of a heart to which royalty was natural, he thought that
there was no medium course; and that the enmity he would not silence by
death, he could crush by confidence and favours.  Such conduct from a born
king to hereditary inferiors might have been successful; but the generosity
of one who has abruptly risen over his lords is but the ostentation of
insult.  Rienzi in this, and, perhaps, in forgiveness itself, committed a
fatal error of policy, which the dark sagacity of a Visconti, or, in later
times, of a Borgia, would never have perpetrated.  But it was the error of
a bright and a great mind.

Nina was seated in the grand saloon of the palace - it was the day of
reception for the Roman ladies.

The attendance was so much less numerous than usual that it startled her,
and she thought there was a coldness and restraint in the manner of the
visitors present, which somewhat stung her vanity.

"I trust we have not offended the Signora Colonna," she said to the Lady of
Gianni, Stephen's son.  "She was wont to grace our halls, and we miss much
her stately presence."

"Madam, my Lord's mother is unwell!"

"Is she so?  We will send for her more welcome news.  Methinks we are
deserted today."

As she spoke, she carelessly dropped her handkerchief - the haughty dame of
the Colonna bent not - not a hand stirred; and the Tribunessa looked for a
moment surprised and disconcerted.  Her eye roving over the throng, she
perceived several, whom she knew as the wives of Rienzi's foes, whispering
together with meaning glances, and more than one malicious sneer at her
mortification was apparent.  She recovered herself instantly, and said to
the Signora Frangipani, with a smile, "May we be a partaker of your mirth?
You seem to have chanced on some gay thought, which it were a sin not to
share freely."

The lady she addressed coloured slightly, and replied, "We were thinking,
madam, that had the Tribune been present, his vow of knighthood would have
been called into requisition."

"And how, Signora?"

"It would have been his pleasing duty, madam, to succour the distressed." 
And the Signora glanced significantly on the kerchief still on the floor.

"You designed me, then, this slight, Signoras," said Nina, rising with
great majesty.  "I know not whether your Lords are equally bold to the
Tribune; but this I know, that the Tribune's wife can in future forgive
your absence.  Four centuries ago, a Frangipani might well have stooped to
a Raselli; today, the dame of a Roman Baron might acknowledge a superior in
the wife of the first magistrate of Rome.  I compel not your courtesy, nor
seek it."

"We have gone too far," whispered one of the ladies to her neighbour. 
"Perhaps the enterprise may not succeed; and then - "

Further remark was cut short by the sudden entrance of the Tribune.  He
entered with great haste, and on his brow was that dark frown which none
ever saw unquailing.

"How, fair matrons!" said he, looking round the room with a rapid glance,
"ye have not deserted us yet?  By the blessed cross, your Lords pay a
compliment to our honour, to leave us such lovely hostages, or else, God's
truth, they are ungrateful husbands.  So, madam," turning sharp round to
the wife of Gianni Colonna, "your husband is fled to Palestrina; yours,
Signora Orsini, to Marino; yours with him, fair bride of Frangipani, - ye
came hither to - .  But ye are sacred even from a word!"

The Tribune paused a moment, evidently striving to suppress his emotion, as
he observed the terror he had excited - his eye fell upon Nina, who,
forgetting her previous vexation, regarded him with anxious amazement. 
"Yes," said he to her, "you alone, perhaps, of this fair assemblage, know
not that the nobles whom I lately released from the headsman's gripe are a
second time forsworn.  They have left home in the dead of the night, and
already the Heralds proclaim them traitors and rebels.  Rienzi forgives no
more!"

"Tribune," exclaimed the Signora Frangipani, who had more bold blood in her
veins than her whole house, "were I of thine own sex, I would cast the
words, Traitor and Rebel, given to my Lord, in thine own teeth! - Proud
man, the Pontiff soon will fulfil that office!"

"Your Lord is blest with a dove, fair one," said the Tribune, scornfully.
"Ladies, fear not, while Rienzi lives, the wife even of his worst foe is
safe and honoured.  The crowd will be here anon; our guards shall attend ye
home in safety, or this palace may be your shelter - for, I warn ye, that
your Lords have rushed into a great peril.  And ere many days be past, the
streets of Rome may be as rivers of blood."

"We accept your offer, Tribune," said the Signora Frangipani, who was
touched, and, in spite of herself, awed by the Tribune's manner.  And as
she spoke, she dropped on one knee, picked up the kerchief, and, presenting
it respectfully to Nina, said, "Madam, forgive me.  I alone of these
present respect you more in danger than in pride."

"And I," returned Nina, as she leaned in graceful confidence on Rienzi's
arm, "I reply, that if there be danger, the more need of pride."

All that day and all that night rang the great bell of the Capitol.  But on
the following daybreak, the assemblage was thin and scattered; there was a
great fear stricken into the hearts of the people, by the flight of the
Barons, and they bitterly and loudly upbraided Rienzi for sparing them to
this opportunity of mischief.  That day the rumours continued; the
murmurers for the most part remained within their houses, or assembled in
listless and discontented troops.  The next day dawned; the same lethargy
prevailed.  The Tribune summoned his Council, (which was a Representative
assembly.)

"Shall we go forth as we are," said he, "with such few as will follow the
Roman standard!"

"No," replied Pandulfo, who, by nature timid, was yet well acquainted with
the disposition of the people, and therefore a sagacious counsellor.  "Let
us hold back; let us wait till the rebels commit themselves by some odious
outrage, and then hatred will unite the waverers, and resentment lead
them."

This counsel prevailed; the event proved its wisdom.  To give excuse and
dignity to the delay, messengers were sent to Marino, whither the chief
part of the Barons had fled, and which was strongly fortified, demanding
their immediate return.

On the day on which the haughty refusal of the insurgents was brought to
Rienzi, came fugitives from all parts of the Campagna.  Houses burned -
convents and vineyards pillaged - cattle and horses seized - attested the
warfare practised by the Barons, and animated the drooping Romans, by
showing the mercies they might expect for themselves.  That evening, of
their own accord, the Romans rushed into the place of the Capitol: -
Rinaldo Orsini had seized a fortress in the immediate neighbourhood of
Rome, and had set fire to a tower, the flames of which were visible to the
city.  The tenant of the tower, a noble lady, old and widowed, was burnt
alive.  Then rose the wild clamour - the mighty wrath - the headlong fury. 
The hour for action had arrived.  ("Ardea terre, arse la Castelluzza e
case, e uomini.  Non si schifo di ardere una nobile donna Vedova, veterana,
in una torre.  Per tale crudeltade li Romani furo piu irati," &c. - "Vita
di Cola di Rienzi", lib. i. cap. 20.)


Chapter 5.III.  The Battle.

"I have dreamed a dream," cried Rienzi, leaping from his bed.  "The lion-
hearted Boniface, foe and victim of the Colonna, hath appeared to me, and
promised victory.  ("In questa notte mi e apparito Santo Bonifacio Papa,"
&c. - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi" cap. 32.)  Nina, prepare the laurel-wreath: 
this day victory shall be ours!"

"O, Rienzi! today?"

"Yes! hearken to the bell - hearken to the trumpet.  Nay, I hear even now
the impatient hoofs of my white warsteed!  One kiss, Nina, ere I arm for
victory, - stay - comfort poor Irene; let me not see her - she weeps that
my foes are akin to her betrothed; I cannot brook her tears; I watched her
in her cradle.  Today, I must have no weakness on my soul!  Knaves, twice
perjured! - wolves, never to be tamed! - shall I meet ye at last sword to
sword?  Away, sweet Nina, to Irene, quick!  Adrian is at Naples, and were
he in Rome, her lover is sacred, though fifty times a Colonna."

With that, the Tribune passed into his wardrobe, where his pages and
gentlemen attended with his armour.  "I hear, by our spies," said he, "that
they will be at our gates ere noon - four thousand foot, seven hundred
horsemen.  We will give them a hearty welcome, my masters.  How, Angelo
Villani, my pretty page, what do you out of your lady's service?"

"I would fain see a warrior arm for Rome," said the boy, with a boy's
energy.

"Bless thee, my child; there spoke one of Rome's true sons!"

"And the Signora has promised me that I shall go with her guard to the
gates, to hear the news - "

"And report the victory? - thou shalt.  But they must not let thee come
within shaft-shot.  What! my Pandulfo, thou in mail?"

"Rome requires every man," said the citizen, whose weak nerves were strung
by the contagion of the general enthusiasm.

"She doth - and once more I am proud to be a Roman.  Now, gentles, the
Dalmaticum:  (A robe or mantle of white, borne by Rienzi; at one time
belonging to the sacerdotal office, afterwards an emblem of empire.)  I
would that every foe should know Rienzi; and, by the Lord of Hosts,
fighting at the head of the imperial people, I have a right to the imperial
robe.  Are the friars prepared?  Our march to the gates shall be preceded
by a solemn hymn - so fought our sires."

"Tribune, John di Vico is arrived with a hundred horse to support the Good
Estate."

"He hath! - The Lord has delivered us then of a foe, and given our dungeons
a traitor! - Bring hither yon casket, Angelo. - So - Hark thee! Pandulfo,
read this letter."

The citizens read, with surprise and consternation, the answer of the wily
Prefect to the Colonna's epistle.

"He promises the Baron to desert to him in the battle, with the Prefect's
banner," said Pandulfo.  "What is to be done?"

"What! - take my signet - here - see him lodged forthwith in the prison of
the Capitol.  Bid his train leave Rome, and if found acting with the
Barons, warn them that their Lord dies.  Go - see to it without a moment's
delay.  Meanwhile, to the chapel - we will hear mass."

Within an hour the Roman army - vast, miscellaneous - old men and boys,
mingled with the vigour of life, were on their march to the Gate of San
Lorenzo; of their number, which amounted to twenty thousand foot, not one-
sixth could be deemed men-at-arms; but the cavalry were well equipped, and
consisted of the lesser Barons and the more opulent citizens.  At the head
of these rode the Tribune in complete armour, and wearing on his casque a
wreath of oak and olive leaves, wrought in silver.  Before him waved the
great gonfalon of Rome, while in front of this multitudinous array marched
a procession of monks, of the order of St. Francis, (for the ecclesiastical
body of Rome went chiefly with the popular spirit, and its enthusiastic
leader,) - slowly chanting the following hymn, which was made inexpressibly
startling and imposing at the close of each stanza, by the clash of arms,
the blast of trumpets, and the deep roll of the drum; which formed, as it
were, a martial chorus to the song: -

Roman War-song.

1.

March, march for your hearths and your altars!
Cursed to all time be the dastard that falters,
Never on earth may his sins be forgiven
Death on his soul, shut the portals of heaven!
A curse on his heart, and a curse on his brain! -
Who strikes not for Rome, shall to Rome be her Cain!
Breeze fill our banners, sun gild our spears,
Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!  (Rienzi's word of battle was "Spirito Santo
Cavaliere", i.e. Cavalier in the singular number.  The plural number has
been employed in the text, as somewhat more animated, and therefore better
adapted to the kind of poetry into the service of which the watchword has
been pressed.)
    Blow, trumpets, blow,
    Blow, trumpets, blow,
      Gaily to glory we come;
    Like a king in his pomp,
    To the blast of the tromp,
      And the roar of the mighty drum!
  Breeze fill our banners, sun gild our spears,
  Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!

2.

March, march for your Freedom and Laws!
Earth is your witness - all Earth's is your cause!
Seraph and saint from their glory shall heed ye,
The angel that smote the Assyrian shall lead ye;
To the Christ of the Cross man is never so holy
As in braving the proud in defence of the lowly!
  Breeze fill our banners, sun gild our spears,
  Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!
    Blow, trumpets, blow,
    Blow, trumpets, blow,
      Gaily to glory we come;
    Like a king in his pomp,
    To the blast of the tromp,
      And the roar of the mighty drum!
  Breeze fill our banners, sun gild our spears,
  Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!

3.

March, march! ye are sons of the Roman,
The sound of whose step was as fate to the foeman!
Whose realm, save the air and the wave, had no wall,
As he strode through the world like a lord in his hall;
Though your fame hath sunk down to the night of the grave,
It shall rise from the field like the sun from the wave.
  Breeze fill our banners, sun gild our spears,
  Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!
    Blow, trumpets, blow,
    Blow, trumpets, blow,
      Gaily to glory we come;
    Like a king in his pomp,
    To the blast of the tromp,
      And the roar of the mighty drum!
  Breeze fill our banners, sun gild our spears,
  Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!

In this order they reached the wide waste that ruin and devastation left
within the gates, and, marshalled in long lines on either side, extending
far down the vistaed streets, and leaving a broad space in the centre,
awaited the order of their leader.

"Throw open the gates, and admit the foe!" cried Rienzi, with a loud voice;
as the trumpets of the Barons, announced their approach.

Meanwhile the insurgent Patricians, who had marched that morning from a
place called the Monument, four miles distant, came gallantly and boldly
on.

With old Stephen, whose great height, gaunt frame, and lordly air, shewed
well in his gorgeous mail, rode his sons, - the Frangipani and the Savelli,
and Giordano Orsini, brother to Rinaldo.

"Today the tyrant shall perish!" said the proud Baron; "and the flag of the
Colonna shall wave from the Capitol."

"The flag of the Bear," said Giordano Orsini, angrily. - "The victory will
not be yours alone, my Lord!"

"Our house ever took precedence in Rome," replied the Colonna, haughtily.

"Never, while one stone of the palaces of the Orsini stands upon another."

"Hush!" said Luca di Savelli; "are ye dividing the skin while the lion
lives?  We shall have fierce work today."

"Not so," said the old Colonna; "John di Vico will turn, with his Romans,
at the first onset, and some of the malcontents within have promised to
open the gates. - How, knave?" as a scout rode up breathless to the Baron. 
"What tidings?"

"The gates are opened - not a spear gleams from the walls!"

"Did I not tell ye, Lords?" said the Colonna, turning round triumphantly. 
"Methinks we shall win Rome without a single blow. - Grandson, where now
are thy silly forebodings?"  This was said to Pietro, one of his grandsons
- the first-born of Gianni - a comely youth, not two weeks wedded, who made
no reply.  "My little Pietro here," continued the Baron, speaking to his
comrades, "is so new a bridegroom, that last night he dreamed of his bride;
and deems it, poor lad, a portent."

"She was in deep mourning, and glided from my arms, uttering, 'Woe, woe, to
the Colonna!" said the young man, solemnly.

"I have lived nearly ninety years," replied the old man, "and I may have
dreamed, therefore, some forty thousand dreams; of which, two came true,
and the rest were false.  Judge, then, what chances are in favour of the
science!"

Thus conversing, they approached within bow-shot of the gates, which were
still open.  All was silent as death.  The army, which was composed chiefly
of foreign mercenaries, halted in deliberation - when, lo! - a torch was
suddenly cast on high over the walls; it gleamed a moment - and then hissed
in the miry pool below.

"It is the signal of our friends within, as agreed on," cried old Colonna.
"Pietro, advance with your company!"  The young nobleman closed his visor,
put himself at the head of the band under his command; and, with his lance
in his rest, rode in a half gallop to the gates.  The morning had been
clouded and overcast, and the sun, appearing only at intervals, now broke
out in a bright stream of light - as it glittered on the waving plume and
shining mail of the young horseman, disappearing under the gloomy arch,
several paces in advance of his troop.  On swept his followers - forward
went the cavalry headed by Gianni Colonna, Pietro's father. - there was a
minute's silence, broken only by the clatter of the arms, and tramp of
hoofs, - when from within the walls rose the abrupt cry - "Rome, the
Tribune, and the People!  Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!"  The main body halted
aghast.  Suddenly Gianni Colonna was seen flying backward from the gate at
full speed.

"My son, my son!" he cried, "they have murdered him;" - he halted abrupt
and irresolute, then adding, "But I will avenge!" wheeled round, and
spurred again through the arch, - when a huge machine of iron, shaped as a
portcullis, suddenly descended upon the unhappy father, and crushed man and
horse to the ground - one blent, mangled, bloody mass.

The old Colonna saw, and scarce believed his eyes; and ere his troop
recovered its stupor, the machine rose, and over the corpse dashed the
Popular Armament.  Thousands upon thousands, they came on; a wild,
clamorous, roaring stream.  They poured on all sides upon their enemies,
who drawn up in steady discipline, and clad in complete mail, received and
broke their charge.

"Revenge, and the Colonna!" - "The Bear and the Orsini!" - "Charity and the
Frangipani!"  (Who had taken their motto from some fabled ancestor who had
broke bread with a beggar in a time of famine.)  "Strike for the Snake (The
Lion was, however, the animal usually arrogated by the heraldic vanity of
the Savelli.) and the Savelli!" were then heard on high, mingled with the
German and hoarse shout, "Full purses, and the Three Kings of Cologne." 
The Romans, rather ferocious than disciplined, fell butchered in crowds
round the ranks of the mercenaries:  but as one fell, another succeeded;
and still burst with undiminished fervour the countercry of "Rome, the
Tribune, and the People! - Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!"  Exposed to every
shaft and every sword by his emblematic diadem and his imperial robe, the
fierce Rienzi led on each assault, wielding an enormous battle-axe, for the
use of which the Italians were celebrated, and which he regarded as a
national weapon.  Inspired by every darker and sterner instinct of his
nature, his blood heated, his passions aroused, fighting as a citizen for
liberty, as a monarch for his crown, his daring seemed to the astonished
foe as that of one frantic; his preservation that of one inspired:  now
here, now there; wherever flagged his own, or failed the opposing, force,
glittered his white robe, and rose his bloody battle-axe; but his fury
seemed rather directed against the chiefs than the herd; and still where
his charger wheeled was heard his voice, "Where is a Colonna?" - "Defiance
to the Orsini!" - "Spirito Santo, Cavaliers!"  Three times was the sally
led from the gate; three times were the Romans beaten back; and on the
third, the gonfalon, borne before the Tribune, was cloven to the ground. 
Then, for the first time, he seemed amazed and alarmed, and, raising his
eyes to heaven, he exclaimed, "O Lord, hast thou then forsaken me?"  With
that, taking heart, once more he waved his arm, and again led forward his
wild array.

At eve the battle ceased.  Of the Barons who had been the main object of
the Tribune's assault, the pride and boast was broken.  Of the princely
line of the Colonna, three lay dead.  Giordano Orsini was mortally wounded;
the fierce Rinaldo had not shared the conflict.  Of the Frangipani, the
haughtiest signors were no more; and Luca, the dastard head of the Savelli,
had long since saved himself by flight.  On the other hand, the slaughter
of the citizens had been prodigious; - the ground was swamped with blood -
and over heaps of slain, (steeds and riders,) the twilight star beheld
Rienzi and the Romans returning victors from the pursuit.  Shouts of
rejoicing followed the Tribune's panting steed through the arch; and just
as he entered the space within, crowds of those whose infirmities, sex, or
years, had not allowed them to share the conflict, - women, and children,
and drivelling age, mingled with the bare feet and dark robes of monks and
friars, apprised of the victory, were prepared to hail his triumph.

Rienzi reined his steed by the corpse of the boy Colonna, which lay half
immersed in a pool of water, and close by it, removed from the arch where
he had fallen, lay that of Gianni Colonna, - (that Gianni Colonna whose
spear had dismissed his brother's gentle spirit.)  He glanced over the
slain, as the melancholy Hesperus played upon the bloody pool and the gory
corselet, with a breast heaved with many emotions; and turning, he saw the
young Angelo, who, with some of Nina's guard, had repaired to the spot, and
had now approached the Tribune.

"Child," said Rienzi, pointing to the dead, "blessed art thou who hast no
blood of kindred to avenge! - to him who hath, sooner or later comes the
hour; and an awful hour it is!"

The words sank deep into Angelo's heart, and in after life became words of
fate to the speaker and the listener.

Ere Rienzi had well recovered himself, and as were heard around him the
shrieks of the widows and mothers of the slain - the groans of the dying -
the exhortations of the friars - mingled with sounds of joy and triumph - a
cry was raised by the women and stragglers on the battle-field without, of
"The foe! - the foe!"

"To your swords," cried the Tribune; "fall back in order; - yet they cannot
be so bold!"

The tramp of horses, the blast of a trumpet, were heard; and presently, at
full speed, some thirty horsemen dashed through the gate.

"Your bows," exclaimed the Tribune, advancing; - "yet hold - the leader is
unarmed - it is our own banner.  By our Lady, it is our ambassador of
Naples, the Lord Adrian di Castello!"

Panting - breathless - covered with dust - Adrian halted at the pool red
with the blood of his kindred - and their pale faces, set in death, glared
upon him.

"Too late - alas! alas! - dread fate! - unhappy Rome!"

"They fell into the pit they themselves had digged," said the Tribune, in a
firm but hollow voice. - "Noble Adrian, would thy counsels had prevented
this!"

"Away, proud man - away!" said Adrian, impatiently waving his hand, - "thou
shouldst protect the lives of Romans, and - oh, Gianni! - Pietro! - could
not birth, renown, and thy green years, poor boy - could not these save
ye?"

"Pardon him, my friends," said the Tribune to the crowd, - "his grief is
natural, and he knows not all their guilt. - Back, I pray ye - leave him to
our ministering."

It might have fared ill for Adrian, but for the Tribune's brief speech. 
And as the young Lord, dismounting, now bent over his kinsmen - the Tribune
also surrendering his charger to his squires, approached, and, despite
Adrian's reluctance and aversion, drew him aside, -

"Young friend," said he, mournfully, "my heart bleeds for you; yet bethink
thee, the wrath of the crowd is fresh upon them: be prudent."

"Prudent!"

"Hush - by my honour, these men were not worthy of your name.  Twice
perjured - once assassins - twice rebels - listen to me!"

"Tribune, I ask no other construing of what I see - they might have died
justly, or been butchered foully.  But there is no peace between the
executioner of my race and me."

"Will you, too, be forsworn?  Thine oath! - Come, come, I hear not these
words.  Be composed - retire - and if, three days hence, you impute any
other blame to me than that of unwise lenity, I absolve you from your oath,
and you are free to be my foe.  The crowd gape and gaze upon us - a minute
more, and I may not avail to save you."

The feelings of the young patrician were such as utterly baffle
description.  He had never been much amongst his house, nor ever received
more than common courtesy at their hands.  But lineage is lineage still! 
And there, in the fatal hazard of war, lay the tree and sapling, the prime
and hope of his race.  He felt there was no answer to the Tribune, the very
place of their death proved they had fallen in an assault upon their
countrymen.  He sympathised not with their cause, but their fate.  And
rage, revenge alike forbidden - his heart was the more softened to the
shock and paralysis of grief.  He did not therefore speak, but continued to
gaze upon the dead, while large and unheeded tears flowed down his cheeks,
and his attitude of dejection and sorrow was so moving, that the crowd, at
first indignant, now felt for his affliction.  At length his mind seemed
made up.  He turned to Rienzi, and said, falteringly, "Tribune, I blame you
not, nor accuse.  If you have been rash in this, God will have blood for
blood.  I wage no war with you - you say right, my oath prevents me; and if
you govern well, I can still remember that I am Roman.  But - but - look to
that bleeding clay - we meet no more! - your sister - God be with her! -
between her and me flows a dark gulf!"  The young noble paused some
moments, choked by his emotions, and then continued, "These papers
discharge me of my mission.  Standard-bearers, lay down the banner of the
Republic.  Tribune, speak not - I would be calm - calm.  And so farewell to
Rome."  With a hurried glance towards the dead, he sprung upon his steed,
and, followed by his train, vanished through the arch.

The Tribune had not attempted to detain him - had not interrupted him.  He
felt that the young noble had thought - acted as became him best.  He
followed him with his eyes.

"And thus," said he gloomily, "Fate plucks from me my noblest friend and my
justest counsellor - better man Rome never lost!"

Such is the eternal doom of disordered states.  The mediator between rank
and rank, - the kindly noble - the dispassionate patriot - the first to act
- the most hailed in action - darkly vanishes from the scene.  Fiercer and
more unscrupulous spirits alone stalk the field; and no neutral and
harmonizing link remains between hate and hate, - until exhaustion, sick
with horrors, succeeds to frenzy, and despotism is welcomed as repose!


Chapter 5.IV.  The Hollowness of the Base.

The rapid and busy march of state events has led us long away from the
sister of the Tribune and the betrothed of Adrian.  And the sweet thoughts
and gentle day-dreams of that fair and enamoured girl, however full to her
of an interest beyond all the storms and perils of ambition, are not so
readily adapted to narration: - their soft monotony a few words can paint. 
They knew but one image, they tended to but one prospect.  Shrinking from
the glare of her brother's court, and eclipsed, when she forced herself to
appear, by the more matured and dazzling beauty, and all-commanding
presence, of Nina, - to her the pomp and crowd seemed an unreal pageant,
from which she retired to the truth of life, - the hopes and musings of her
own heart.  Poor girl! with all the soft and tender nature of her dead
brother, and none of the stern genius and the prodigal ambition, - the eye-
fatiguing ostentation and fervour of the living - she was but ill-fitted
for the unquiet but splendid region to which she was thus suddenly
transferred.

With all her affection for Rienzi, she could not conquer a certain fear
which, conjoined with the difference of sex and age, forbade her to be
communicative with him upon the subject most upon her heart.

As the absence of Adrian at the Neapolitan Court passed the anticipated
date, (for at no Court then, with a throne fiercely disputed, did the
Tribune require a nobler or more intelligent representative, - and
intrigues and counter-intrigues delayed his departure from week to week),
she grew uneasy and alarmed.  Like many, themselves unseen, inactive, the
spectators of the scene, she saw involuntarily further into the time than
the deeper intellect either of the Tribune or Nina; and the dangerous
discontent of the nobles was visible and audible to her in looks and
whispers, which reached not acuter or more suspected ears and eyes. 
Anxiously, restlessly, did she long for the return of Adrian, not from
selfish motives alone, but from well-founded apprehensions for her brother. 
With Adrian di Castello, alike a noble and a patriot, each party had found
a mediator, and his presence grew daily more needed, till at length the
conspiracy of the Barons had broken out.  From that hour she scarcely dared
to hope; her calm sense, unblinded by the high-wrought genius which, as too
often happens, made the Tribune see harsh realities through a false and
brilliant light, perceived that the Rubicon was passed; and through all the
events that followed she could behold but two images - danger to her
brother, separation from her betrothed.

With Nina alone could her full heart confer; for Nina, with all the
differences of character, was a woman who loved.  And this united them.  In
the earlier power of Rienzi, many of their happiest hours had been passed
together, remote from the gaudy crowd, alone and unrestrained, in the
summer nights, on the moonlit balconies, in that interchange of thought,
sympathy, and consolation, which to two impassioned and guileless women
makes the most interesting occupation and the most effectual solace.  But
of late, this intercourse had been much marred.  From the morning in which
the Barons had received their pardon, to that on which they had marched on
Rome, had been one succession of fierce excitements.  Every face Irene saw
was clouded and overcast - all gaiety was suspended - bustling and anxious
councillors, or armed soldiers, had for days been the only visitors of the
palace.  Rienzi had been seen but for short moments:  his brow wrapt in
care.  Nina had been more fond, more caressing than ever, but in those
caresses there seemed a mournful and ominous compassion.  The attempts at
comfort and hope were succeeded by a sickly smile and broken words; and
Irene was prepared, by the presentiments of her own heart, for the stroke
that fell - victory was to her brother - his foe was crushed - Rome was
free - but the lofty house of the Colonnas had lost its stateliest props,
and Adrian was gone for ever! - She did not blame him; she could not blame
her brother; each had acted as became his several station.  She was the
poor sacrifice of events and fate - the Iphigenia to the Winds which were
to bear the bark of Rome to the haven, or, it might be, to whelm it in the
abyss.  She was stunned by the blow; she did not even weep or complain; she
bowed to the storm that swept over her, and it passed.  For two days she
neither took food nor rest; she shut herself up; she asked only the boon of
solitude:  but on the third morning she recovered as by a miracle, for on
the third morning, the following letter was left at the palace: -

"Irene, - Ere this you have learned my deep cause of grief; you feel that
to a Colonna Rome can no longer be a home, nor Rome's Tribune be a brother.
While I write these words honour but feebly supports me:  all the hopes I
had formed, all the prospects I had pictured, all the love I bore and bear
thee, rush upon my heart, and I can only feel that I am wretched.  Irene,
Irene, your sweet face rises before me, and in those beloved eyes I read
that I am forgiven, - I am understood; and dearly as I know thou lovest me,
thou wouldst rather I were lost to thee, rather I were in the grave with my
kinsmen, than know I lived the reproach of my order, the recreant of my
name.  Ah! why was I a Colonna? why did Fortune make me noble, and nature
and circumstance attach me to the people?  I am barred alike from love and
from revenge; all my revenge falls upon thee and me.  Adored! we are
perhaps separated for ever; but, by all the happiness I have known by thy
side - by all the rapture of which I dreamed - by that delicious hour which
first gave thee to my gaze, when I watched the soft soul returning to thine
eyes and lip - by thy first blushing confession of love - by our first kiss
- by our last farewell - I swear to be faithful to thee to the last.  None
other shall ever chase thine image from my heart.  And now, when Hope seems
over, Faith becomes doubly sacred; and thou, my beautiful, wilt thou not
remember me? wilt thou not feel as if we were the betrothed of Heaven?  In
the legends of the North we are told of the knight who, returning from the
Holy Land, found his mistress (believing his death) the bride of Heaven,
and he built a hermitage by the convent where she dwelt; and, though they
never saw each other more, their souls were faithful unto death.  Even so,
Irene, be we to each other - dead to all else - betrothed in memory - to be
wedded above!  And yet, yet ere I close, one hope dawns upon me.  Thy
brother's career, bright and lofty, may be but as a falling star; should
darkness swallow it, should his power cease, should his throne be broken,
and Rome know no more her Tribune; shouldst thou no longer have a brother
in the judge and destroyer of my house; shouldst thou be stricken from pomp
and state; shouldst thou be friendless, kindredless, alone - then, without
a stain on mine honour, without the shame and odium of receiving power and
happiness from hands yet red with the blood of my race, I may claim thee as
my own.  Honour ceases to command when thou ceasest to be great.  I dare
not too fondly indulge this dream, perchance it is a sin in both.  But it
must be whispered, that thou mayest know all thy Adrian, all his weakness
and his strength.  My own loved, my ever loved, loved more fondly now when
loved despairingly, farewell!  May angels heal thy sorrow, and guard me
from sin, that hereafter at least we may meet again!"

"He loves me - he loves me still!" said the maiden, weeping at last; "and I
am blest once more!"

With that letter pressed to her heart she recovered outwardly from the
depth of her affliction; she met her brother with a smile, and Nina with
embraces; and if still she pined and sorrowed, it was in that "concealment"
which is the "worm i' the bud."

Meanwhile, after the first flush of victory, lamentation succeeded to joy
in Rome; so great had been the slaughter that the private grief was large
enough to swallow up all public triumph; and many of the mourners blamed
even their defender for the swords of the assailant, "Roma fu terribilmente
vedovata."  ("Rome was terribly widowed.")  The numerous funerals deeply
affected the Tribune; and, in proportion to his sympathy with his people,
grew his stern indignation against the Barons.  Like all men whose religion
is intense, passionate, and zealous, the Tribune had little toleration for
those crimes which went to the root of religion.  Perjury was to him the
most base and inexpiable of offences, and the slain Barons had been twice
perjured:  in the bitterness of his wrath he forbade their families for
some days to lament over their remains; and it was only in private and in
secret that he permitted them to be interred in their ancestral vaults:  an
excess of vengeance which sullied his laurels, but which was scarcely
inconsistent with the stern patriotism of his character.  Impatient to
finish what he had begun, anxious to march at once to Marino, where the
insurgents collected their shattered force, he summoned his Council, and
represented the certainty of victory, and its result in the complete
restoration of peace.  But pay was due to the soldiery; they already
murmured; the treasury was emptied, it was necessary to fill it by raising
a new tax.

Among the councillors were some whose families had suffered grievously in
the battle - they lent a lukewarm attention to propositions of continued
strife.  Others, among whom was Pandulfo, timid but well-meaning, aware
that grief and terror even of their own triumph had produced reaction
amongst the people, declared that they would not venture to propose a new
tax.  A third party, headed by Baroncelli - a demagogue whose ambition was
without principle - but who, by pandering to the worst passions of the
populace, by a sturdy coarseness of nature with which they sympathised -
and by that affectation of advancing what we now term the "movement," which
often gives to the fiercest fool an advantage over the most prudent
statesman, had quietly acquired a great influence with the lower ranks -
offered a more bold opposition.  They dared even to blame the proud Tribune
for the gorgeous extravagance they had themselves been the first to
recommend - and half insinuated sinister and treacherous motives in his
acquittal of the Barons from the accusation of Rodolf.  In the very
Parliament which the Tribune had revived and remodelled for the support of
freedom - freedom was abandoned.  His fiery eloquence met with a gloomy
silence, and finally, the votes were against his propositions for the new
tax and the march to Marino.  Rienzi broke up the Council in haste and
disorder.  As he left the hall, a letter was put into his hands; he read
it, and remained for some moments as one thunderstruck.  He then summoned
the Captain of his Guards, and ordered a band of fifty horsemen to be
prepared for his commands; he repaired to Nina's apartment, he found her
alone, and stood for some moments gazing upon her so intently that she was
awed and chilled from all attempt at speech.  At length he said, abruptly -

"We must part."

"Part!"

"Yes, Nina - your guard is preparing; you have relations, I have friends,
at Florence.  Florence must be your home."

"Cola, - "

"Look not on me thus. - in power, in state, in safety - you were my
ornament and counsellor.  Now you but embarrass me.  And -"

"Oh, Cola, speak not thus!  What hath chanced?  Be not so cold - frown not
- turn not away!  Am I not something more to thee, than the partner of
joyous hours - the minion of love?  Am I not thy wife, Cola - not thy
leman?"

"Too dear - too dear to me," muttered the Tribune; "with thee by my side I
shall be but half a Roman.  Nina, the base slaves whom I myself made free
desert me. - Now, in the very hour in which I might sweep away for ever all
obstacles to the regeneration of Rome - now, when one conquest points the
path to complete success - now when the land is visible, my fortune
suddenly leaves me in the midst of the seas!  There is greater danger now
than in the rage of the Barons - the Barons are fled; it is the People who
are becoming traitors to Rome and to me."

"And wouldst thou have me traitor also!  No, Cola; in death itself Nina
shall be beside thee.  Life and honour are reflected but from thee, and the
stroke that slays the substance, shall destroy the humble shadow.  I will
not part from thee."

"Nina," said the Tribune, contending with strong and convulsive emotion -
"it may be literally of death that you speak. - Go! leave one who can no
longer protect you or Rome!"

"Never - Never."

"You are resolved?"

"I am."

"Be it so," said the Tribune, with deep sadness in his tone.  "Arm thyself
for the worst."

"There is no worst with thee, Cola!"

"Come to my arms, brave woman; thy words rebuke my weakness.  But my
sister! - if I fall, you, Nina, will not survive - your beauty a prey to
the most lustful heart and the strongest hand.  We will have the same tomb
on the wrecks of Roman liberty.  But Irene is of weaker mould; poor child,
I have robbed her of a lover, and now - "

"You are right; let Irene go.  And in truth we may well disguise from her
the real cause of her departure.  Change of scene were best for her grief;
and under all circumstances would seem decorum to the curious.  I will see
and prepare her."

"Do so, sweetheart.  I would gladly be a moment alone with thought.  But
remember, she must part today - our sands run low."

As the door closed on Nina, the Tribune took out the letter and again read
it deliberately.  "So the Pope's Legate left Sienna: - prayed that Republic
to withdraw its auxiliary troops from Rome - proclaimed me a rebel and a
heretic; - thence repaired to Marino; - now in council with the Barons. 
Why, have my dreams belied me, then - false as the waking things that
flatter and betray by day?  In such peril will the people forsake me and
themselves?  Army of saints and martyrs, shades of heroes and patriots,
have ye abandoned for ever your ancient home?  No, no, I was not raised to
perish thus; I will defeat them yet - and leave my name a legacy to Rome; a
warning to the oppressor - an example to the free!"


Chapter 5.V.  The Rottenness of the Edifice.

The kindly skill of Nina induced Irene to believe that it was but the
tender consideration of her brother to change a scene embittered by her own
thoughts, and in which the notoriety of her engagement with Adrian exposed
her to all that could mortify and embarrass, that led to the proposition of
her visit to Florence.  Its suddenness was ascribed to the occasion of an
unexpected mission to Florence, (for a loan of arms and money,) which thus
gave her a safe and honoured escort. - Passively she submitted to what she
herself deemed a relief; and it was agreed that she should for a while be
the guest of a relation of Nina's, who was the abbess of one of the
wealthiest of the Florentine convents:  the idea of monastic seclusion was
welcome to the bruised heart and wearied spirit.

But though not apprised of the immediate peril of Rienzi, it was with deep
sadness and gloomy forebodings that she returned his embrace and parting
blessing; and when at length alone in her litter, and beyond the gates of
Rome, she repented a departure to which the chance of danger gave the
appearance of desertion.

Meanwhile, as the declining day closed around the litter and its troop,
more turbulent actors in the drama demand our audience.  The traders and
artisans of Rome at that time, and especially during the popular government
of Rienzi, held weekly meetings in each of the thirteen quarters of the
city.  And in the most democratic of these, Cecco del Vecchio was an oracle
and leader.  It was at that assembly, over which the smith presided, that
the murmurs that preceded the earthquake were heard.

"So," cried one of the company - Luigi, the goodly butcher, - "they say he
wanted to put a new tax on us; and that is the reason he broke up the
Council today, because, good men, they were honest, and had bowels for the
people:  it is a shame and a sin that the treasury should be empty."

"I told him," said the smith, "to beware how he taxed the people.  Poor men
won't be taxed.  But as he does not follow my advice, he must take the
consequence - the horse runs from one hand, the halter remains in the
other."

"Take your advice, Cecco!  I warrant me his stomach is too high for that
now.  Why he is grown as proud as a pope."

"For all that, he is a great man," said one of the party.  "He gave us laws
- he rid the Campagna of robbers - filled the streets with merchants, and
the shops with wares - defeated the boldest lords and fiercest soldiery of
Italy - "

"And now wants to tax the people! - that's all the thanks we get for
helping him," said the grumbling Cecco.  "What would he have been without
us? - we that make, can unmake."

"But," continued the advocate, seeing that he had his supporters - "but
then he taxes us for our own liberties."

"Who strikes at them now?" asked the butcher.

"Why the Barons are daily mustering new strength at Marino."

"Marino is not Rome," said Luigi, the butcher.  "Let's wait till they come
to our gates again - we know how to receive them.  Though, for the matter
of that, I think we have had enough fighting - my two poor brothers had
each a stab too much for them.  Why won't the Tribune, if he be a great
man, let us have peace?  All we want now is quiet."

"Ah!" said a seller of horse-harness.  "Let him make it up with the Barons. 
They were good customers after all."

"For my part," said a merry-looking fellow, who had been a gravedigger in
bad times, and had now opened a stall of wares for the living, "I could
forgive him all, but bathing in the holy vase of porphyry."

"Ah, that was a bad job," said several, shaking their heads.

"And the knighthood was but a silly show, an' it were not for the wine from
the horse's nostrils - that had some sense in it."

"My masters," said Cecco, "the folly was in not beheading the Barons when
he had them all in the net; and so Messere Baroncelli says.  (Ah,
Baroncelli is an honest man, and follows no half measures!")  It was a sort
of treason to the people not to do so.  Why, but for that, we should never
have lost so many tall fellows by the gate of San Lorenzo."

"True, true, it was a shame; some say the Barons bought him."

"And then," said another, "those poor Lords Colonna - boy and man - they
were the best of the family, save the Castello.  I vow I pitied them."

"But to the point," said one of the crowd, the richest of the set; "the tax
is the thing. - The ingratitude to tax us. - Let him dare to do it!"

"Oh, he will not dare, for I hear that the Pope's bristles are up at last;
so he will only have us to depend upon!"

The door was thrown open - a man rushed in open-mouthed -

"Masters, masters, the Pope's legate has arrived at Rome, and sent for the
Tribune, who has just left his presence."

Ere his auditors had recovered their surprise, the sound of trumpets made
them rush forth; they saw Rienzi sweep by with his usual cavalcade, and in
his proud array.  The twilight was advancing, and torch-bearers preceded
his way.  Upon his countenance was deep calm but it was not the calm of
contentment.  He passed on, and the street was again desolate.  Meanwhile
Rienzi reached the Capitol in silence, and mounted to the apartments of the
palace, where Nina, pale and breathless, awaited his return.

"Well, well, thou smilest!  No - it is that dread smile, worse than frowns.
Speak, beloved, speak!  What said the Cardinal?"

"Little thou wilt love to hear.  He spoke at first high and solemnly, about
the crime of declaring the Romans free; next about the treason of asserting
that the election of the King of Rome was in the hands of the Romans."

"Well - thy answer."

"That which became Rome's Tribune:  I re-asserted each right, and proved
it.  The Cardinal passed to other charges."

"What?"

"The blood of the Barons by San Lorenzo - blood only shed in our own
defence against perjured assailants; this is in reality the main crime. 
The Colonna have the Pope's ear.  Furthermore, the sacrilege - yes, the
sacrilege (come laugh, Nina, laugh!) of bathing in a vase of porphyry used
by Constantine while yet a heathen."

"Can it be!  What saidst thou?"

"I laughed.  'Cardinal,' quoth I, 'what was not too good for a heathen is
not too good for a Christian Catholic!'  And verily the sour Frenchman
looked as if I had smote him on the hip.  When he had done, I asked him, in
my turn, 'Is it alleged against me that I have wronged one man in my
judgment-court?" - Silence.  'Is it said that I have broken one law of the
state?' - Silence.  'Is it even whispered that trade does not flourish -
that life is not safe - that abroad or at home the Roman name is not
honoured, to that point which no former rule can parallel?' - Silence. 
'Then,' said I, 'Lord Cardinal, I demand thy thanks, not thy censure.'  The
Frenchman looked, and looked, and trembled, and shrunk, and then out he
spake.  'I have but one mission to fulfil, on the part of the Pontiff -
resign at once thy Tribuneship, or the Church inflicts upon thee its solemn
curse.'"

"How - how?" said Nina, turning very pale; "what is it that awaits thee?"

"Excommunication!"

This awful sentence, by which the spiritual arm had so often stricken down
the fiercest foe, came to Nina's ear as a knell.  She covered her face with
her hands.  Rienzi paced the room with rapid strides.  "The curse!" he
muttered; "the Church's curse - for me - for ME!"

"Oh, Cola! didst thou not seek to pacify this stern - "

"Pacify!  Death and dishonour!  Pacify!  'Cardinal,' I said, and I felt his
soul shrivel at my gaze, 'my power I received from the people - to the
people alone I render it.  For my soul, man's word cannot scathe it.  Thou,
haughty priest, thou thyself art the accursed, if, puppet and tool of low
cabals and exiled tyrants, thou breathest but a breath in the name of the
Lord of Justice, for the cause of the oppressor, and against the rights of
the oppressed.'  With that I left him, and now - "

"Ay, now - now what will happen?  Excommunication!  In the metropolis of
the Church, too - the superstition of the people!  Oh, Cola!"

"If," muttered Rienzi, "my conscience condemned me of one crime - if I had
stained my hands in one just man's blood - if I had broken one law I myself
had framed - if I had taken bribes, or wronged the poor, or scorned the
orphan, or shut my heart to the widow - then, then - but no!  Lord, thou
wilt not desert me!"

"But man may!" thought Nina mournfully, as she perceived that one of
Rienzi's dark fits of fanatical and mystical revery was growing over him -
fits which he suffered no living eye, not even Nina's, to witness when they
gathered to their height.  And now, indeed, after a short interval of
muttered soliloquy, in which his face worked so that the veins on his
temples swelled like cords, he abruptly left the room, and sought the
private oratory connected with his closet.  Over the emotions there
indulged let us draw the veil.  Who shall describe those awful and
mysterious moments, when man, with all his fiery passions, turbulent
thoughts, wild hopes, and despondent fears, demands the solitary audience
of his Maker?

It was long after this conference with Nina, and the midnight bell had long
tolled, when Rienzi stood alone, upon one of the balconies of the palace,
to cool, in the starry air, the fever that yet lingered on his exhausted
frame.  The night was exceedingly calm, the air clear, but chill, for it
was now December.  He gazed intently upon those solemn orbs to which our
wild credulity has referred the prophecies of our doom.

"Vain science!" thought the Tribune, "and gloomy fantasy, that man's fate
is pre-ordained - irrevocable - unchangeable, from the moment of his birth! 
Yet, were the dream not baseless, fain would I know which of yon stately
lights is my natal star, - which images - which reflects - my career in
life, and the memory I shall leave in death."  As this thought crossed him,
and his gaze was still fixed above, he saw, as if made suddenly more
distinct than the stars around it, that rapid and fiery comet which in the
winter of 1347 dismayed the superstitions of those who recognised in the
stranger of the heavens the omen of disaster and of woe.  He recoiled as it
met his eye, and muttered to himself, "Is such indeed my type! or, if the
legendary lore speak true, and these strange fires portend nations ruined
and rulers overthrown, does it foretell my fate?  I will think no more." 
(Alas! if by the Romans associated with the fall of Rienzi, that comet was
by the rest of Europe connected with the more dire calamity of the Great
Plague that so soon afterwards ensued.)  As his eyes fell, they rested upon
the colossal Lion of Basalt in the place below, the starlight investing its
grey and towering form with a more ghostly whiteness; and then it was, that
he perceived two figures in black robes lingering by the pedestal which
supported the statue, and apparently engaged in some occupation which he
could not guess.  A fear shot through his veins, for he had never been able
to divest himself of the vague idea that there was some solemn and
appointed connexion between his fate and that old Lion of Basalt.  Somewhat
relieved, he heard his sentry challenge the intruders; and as they came
forward to the light, he perceived that they wore the garments of monks.

"Molest us not, son," said one of them to the sentry.  "By order of the
Legate of the Holy Father we affix to this public monument of justice and
of wrath, the bull of excommunication against a heretic and rebel.  WOE TO
THE ACCURSED OF THE CHURCH!"


Chapter 5.VI.  The Fall of the Temple.

It was as a thunderbolt in a serene day - the reverse of the Tribune in the
zenith of his power, in the abasement of his foe; when, with but a handful
of brave Romans, determined to be free, he might have crushed for ever the
antagonist power to the Roman liberties - have secured the rights of his
country, and filled up the measure of his own renown.  Such a reverse was
the very mockery of Fate, who bore him through disaster, to abandon him in
the sunniest noon of his prosperity.

The next morning not a soul was to be seen in the streets; the shops were
shut - the churches closed; the city was as under an interdict.  The awful
curse of the papal excommunication upon the chief magistrate of the
Pontifical City, seemed to freeze up all the arteries of life.  The Legate
himself, affecting fear of his life, had fled to Monte Fiascone, where he
was joined by the Barons immediately after the publication of the edict. 
The curse worked best in the absence of the execrator.

Towards evening a few persons might be seen traversing the broad space of
the Capitol, crossing themselves, as the bull, placarded on the Lion, met
their eyes, and disappearing within the doors of the great palace.  By and
by, a few anxious groups collected in the streets, but they soon dispersed.
It was a paralysis of all intercourse and commune.  That spiritual and
unarmed authority, which, like the invisible hand of God, desolated the
market-place, and humbled the crowned head, no physical force could rally
against or resist.  Yet, through the universal awe, one conviction touched
the multitude - it was for them that their Tribune was thus blasted in the
midst of his glories!  The words of the Brand recorded against him on wall
and column detailed his offences: - rebellion in asserting the liberties of
Rome - heresy in purifying ecclesiastical abuses; - and, to serve for a
miserable covert to the rest, it was sacrilege for bathing in the porphyry
vase of Constantine!  They felt the conviction; they sighed - they
shuddered - and, in his vast palace, save a few attached and devoted
hearts, the Tribune was alone!

The staunchest of his Tuscan soldiery were gone with Irene.  The rest of
his force, save a few remaining guards, was the paid Roman militia,
composed of citizens; who, long discontented by the delay of their
stipends, now seized on the excuse of the excommunication to remain
passive, but grumbling, in their homes.

On the third day, a new incident broke upon the death-like lethargy of the
city; a hundred and fifty mercenaries, with Pepin of Minorbino, a
Neapolitan, half noble, half bandit, (a creature of Montreal's) at their
head, entered the city, seized upon the fortresses of the Colonna, and sent
a herald through the city, proclaiming in the name of the Cardinal Legate,
the reward of ten thousand florins for the head of Cola di Rienzi.

Then, swelled on high, shrill but not inspiring as of old, the great bell
of the Capitol - the people, listless, disheartened, awed by the spiritual
fear of the papal authority, (yet greater, in such events, since the
removal of the see,) came unarmed to the Capitol; and there, by the Place
of the Lion, stood the Tribune.  His squires, below the step, held his war-
horse, his helm, and the same battle-axe which had blazed in the van of
victorious war.

Beside him were a few of his guard, his attendants, and two or three of the
principal citizens.

He stood bareheaded and erect, gazing upon the abashed and unarmed crowd
with a look of bitter scorn, mingled with deep compassion; and, as the bell
ceased its toll, and the throng remained hushed and listening, he thus
spoke: -

"Ye come, then, once again!  Come ye as slaves or freemen?  A handful of
armed men are in your walls:  will ye who chased from your gates the
haughtiest knights - the most practised battle-men of Rome, succumb now to
one hundred and fifty hirelings and strangers?  Will ye arm for your
Tribune?  You are silent! - be it so.  Will you arm for your own liberties
- your own Rome?  Silent still!  By the saints that reign on the thrones of
the heathen gods! are ye thus fallen from your birthright?  Have you no
arms for your own defence?  Romans, hear me!  Have I wronged you? - if so,
by your hands let me die:  and then, with knives yet reeking with my blood,
go forward against the robber who is but the herald of your slavery; and I
die honoured, grateful, and avenged.  You weep!  Great God! you weep!  Ay,
and I could weep, too - that I should live to speak of liberty in vain to
Romans - Weep! is this an hour for tears?  Weep now, and your tears shall
ripen harvests of crime, and licence, and despotism, to come!  Romans, arm!
follow me at once to the Place of the Colonna:  expel this ruffian - expel
your enemy (no matter what afterwards you do to me):"  he paused; no ardour
was kindled by his words - "or," he continued, "I abandon you to your
fate."  There was a long, low, general murmur; at length it became shaped
into speech, and many voices cried simultaneously:  "The Pope's bull! -
Thou art a man accursed!"

"What!" cried the Tribune; "and is it ye who forsake me, ye for whose cause
alone man dares to hurl against me the thunders of his God?  Is it not for
you that I am declared heretic and rebel!  What are my imputed crimes? 
That I have made Rome and asserted Italy to be free; that I have subdued
the proud Magnates, who were the scourge both of Pope and People.  And you
- you upbraid me with what I have dared and done for you!  Men, with you I
would have fought, for you I would have perished.  You forsake yourselves
in forsaking me, and since I no longer rule over brave men, I resign my
power to the tyrant you prefer.  Seven months I have ruled over you,
prosperous in commerce, stainless in justice - victorious in the field: - I
have shown you what Rome could be; and, since I abdicate the government ye
gave me, when I am gone, strike for your own freedom!  It matters nothing
who is the chief of a brave and great people.  Prove that Rome hath many a
Rienzi, but of brighter fortunes."

"I would he had not sought to tax us," said Cecco del Vecchio, who was the
very personification of the vulgar feeling:  "and that he had beheaded the
Barons!"

"Ay!" cried the ex-gravedigger; "but that blessed porphyry vase!"

"And why should we get our throats cut," said Luigi, the butcher, "like my
two brothers? - Heaven rest them!"

On the face of the general multitude there was a common expression of
irresolution and shame, many wept and groaned, none (save the aforesaid
grumblers) accused; none upbraided, but none seemed disposed to arm.  It
was one of those listless panics, those strange fits of indifference and
lethargy which often seize upon a people who make liberty a matter of
impulse and caprice, to whom it has become a catchword, who have not long
enjoyed all its rational, and sound, and practical, and blessed results;
who have been affrayed by the storms that herald its dawn; - a people such
as is common to the south:  such as even the north has known; such as, had
Cromwell lived a year longer, even England might have seen; and, indeed, in
some measure, such a reaction from popular enthusiasm to popular
indifference England did see, when her children madly surrendered the
fruits of a bloody war, without reserve, without foresight, to the lewd
pensioner of Louis, and the royal murderer of Sydney.  To such prostration
of soul, such blindness of intellect, even the noblest people will be
subjected, when liberty, which should be the growth of ages, spreading its
roots through the strata of a thousand customs, is raised, the exotic of an
hour, and (like the Tree and Dryad of ancient fable) flourishes and withers
with the single spirit that protects it.

"Oh, Heaven, that I were a man!" exclaimed Angelo, who stood behind Rienzi.

"Hear him, hear the boy," cried the Tribune; "out of the mouths of babes
speaketh wisdom!  He wishes that he were a man, as ye are men, that he
might do as ye should do.  Mark me, - I ride with these faithful few
through the quarter of the Colonna, before the fortress of your foe.  Three
times before that fortress shall my trumpets sound; if at the third blast
ye come not, armed as befits ye - I say not all, but three, but two, but
one hundred of ye - I break up my wand of office, and the world shall say
one hundred and fifty robbers quelled the soul of Rome, and crushed her
magistrate and her laws!"

With those words he descended the stairs, and mounted his charger; the
populace gave way in silence, and their Tribune and his slender train
passed slowly on, and gradually vanished from the view of the increasing
crowd.

The Romans remained on the place, and after a pause, the demagogue
Baroncelli, who saw an opening to his ambition, addressed them.  Though not
an eloquent nor gifted man, he had the art of uttering the most popular
commonplaces.  And he knew the weak side of his audience, in their vanity,
indolence, and arrogant pride.

"Look you, my masters," said he, leaping up to the Place of the Lion; "the
Tribune talks bravely - he always did - but the monkey used the cat for his
chestnuts; he wants to thrust your paws into the fire; you will not be so
silly as to let him.  The saints bless us! but the Tribune, good man, gets
a palace and has banquets, and bathes in a porphyry vase; the more shame on
him! - in which San Sylvester christened the Emperor Constantine:  all this
is worth fighting for; but you, my masters, what do you get except hard
blows, and a stare at a holyday spectacle?  Why, if you beat these fellows,
you will have another tax on the wine:  that will be your reward!"

"Hark!" cried Cecco, "there sounds the trumpet, - a pity he wanted to tax
us!"

"True," cried Baroncelli, "there sounds the trumpet; a silver trumpet, by
the Lord!  Next week, if you help him out of the scrape, he'll have a
golden one.  But go - why don't you move, my friends? - 'tis but one
hundred and fifty mercenaries.  True, they are devils to fight, clad in
armour from top to toe; but what then? - if they do cut some four or five
hundred throats you'll beat them at last, and the Tribune will sup the
merrier."

"There sounds the second blast," said the butcher.  "If my old mother had
not lost two of us already, 'tis odds, but I'd strike a blow for the bold
Tribune."

"You had better put more quicksilver in you," continued Baroncelli, "or you
will be too late.  And what a pity that will be! - If you believe the
Tribune, he is the only man that can save Rome.  What, you, the finest
people in the world - you, not able to save yourselves! - you, bound up
with one man - you, not able to dictate to the Colonna and Orsini!  Why,
who beat the Barons at San Lorenzo?  Was it not you?  Ah! you got the
buffets, and the Tribune the moneta!  Tush, my friends, let the man go; I
warrant there are plenty as good as he to be bought a cheaper bargain. 
And, hark! there is the third blast; it is too late now!"

As the trumpet from the distance sent forth its long and melancholy note,
it was as the last warning of the parting genius of the place; and when
silence swallowed up the sound, a gloom fell over the whole assembly.  They
began to regret, to repent, when regret and repentance availed no more. 
The buffoonery of Baroncelli became suddenly displeasing; and the orator
had the mortification of seeing his audience disperse in all directions,
just as he was about to inform them what great things he himself could do
in their behalf.

Meanwhile the Tribune, passing unscathed through the dangerous quarter of
the enemy, who, dismayed at his approach, shrunk within their fortress,
proceeded to the Castle of St. Angelo, whither Nina had already preceded
him; and which he entered to find that proud lady with a smile for his
safety, - without a tear for his reverse.


Chapter 5.VII.  The Successors of an Unsuccessful Revolution - Who is to
Blame - the Forsaken one or the Forsakers?

Cheerfully broke the winter sun over the streets of Rome, as the army of
the Barons swept along them.  The Cardinal Legate at the head; the old
Colonna (no longer haughty and erect, but bowed, and broken-hearted at the
loss of his sons) at his right hand; - the sleek smile of Luca Savelli -
the black frown of Rinaldo Orsini, were seen close behind.  A long but
barbarous array it was; made up chiefly of foreign hirelings; nor did the
procession resemble the return of exiled citizens, but the march of
invading foes.

"My Lord Colonna," said the Cardinal Legate, a small withered man, by birth
a Frenchman, and full of the bitterest prejudices against the Romans, who
had in a former mission very ill received him, as was their wont with
foreign ecclesiastics; "this Pepin, whom Montreal has deputed at your
orders, hath done us indeed good service."

The old Lord bowed, but made no answer.  His strong intellect was already
broken, and there was dotage in his glassy eye.  The Cardinal muttered, "He
hears me not; sorrow hath brought him to second childhood!" and looking
back, motioned to Luca Savelli to approach.

"Luca," said the Legate, "it was fortunate that the Hungarian's black
banner detained the Provencal at Aversa.  Had he entered Rome, we might
have found Rienzi's successor worse than the Tribune himself.  Montreal,"
he added, with a slight emphasis and a curled lip, "is a gentleman, and a
Frenchman.  This Pepin, who is his delegate, we must bribe, or menace to
our will."

"Assuredly," answered Savelli, "it is not a difficult task:  for Montreal
calculated on a more stubborn contest, which he himself would have found
leisure to close - "

"As Podesta, or Prince of Rome! the modest man!  We Frenchmen have a due
sense of our own merits; but this sudden victory surprises him as it doth
us, Luca; and we shall wrest the prey from Pepin, ere Montreal can come to
his help!  But Rienzi must die.  He is still, I hear, shut up in St.
Angelo.  The Orsini shall storm him there ere the day be much older.  Today
we possess the Capitol - annul all the rebel's laws - break up his
ridiculous parliament, and put all the government of the city under three
senators - Rinaldo Orsini, Colonna, and myself; you, my Lord, I trust, we
shall fitly provide for."

"Oh! I am rewarded enough by returning to my palace; and a descent on the
Jewellers' quarter will soon build up its fortifications.  Luca Savelli is
not an ambitious man.  He wants but to live in peace."

The Cardinal smiled sourly, and took the turn towards the Capitol.

In the front space the usual gapers were assembled.  "Make way! make way!
knaves!" cried the guards, trampling on either side the crowd, who,
accustomed to the sedate and courteous order of Rienzi's guard, fell back
too slowly for many of them to escape severe injury from the pikes of the
soldiers and the hoofs of the horses.  Our friend, Luigi, the butcher, was
one of these, and the surliness of the Roman blood was past boiling heat
when he received in his ample stomach the blunt end of a German's pike. 
"There, Roman," said the rude mercenary, in his barbarous attempt at
Italian, "make way for your betters; you have had enough crowds and shows
of late, in all conscience."

"Betters!" gulped out the poor butcher; "a Roman has no betters; and if I
had not lost two brothers by San Lorenzo, I would - "

"The dog is mutinous," said one of the followers of the Orsini, succeeding
the German who had passed on, "and talks of San Lorenzo!"

"Oh!" said another Orsinist, who rode abreast, "I remember him of old.  He
was one of Rienzi's gang."

"Was he?" said the other, sternly; "then we cannot begin salutary examples
too soon;" and, offended at something swaggering and insolent in the
butcher's look, the Orsinist coolly thrust him through the heart with his
pike, and rode on over his body.

"Shame!  Shame!"  "Murder!  Murder!" cried the crowd:  and they began to
press, in the passion of the moment, round the fierce guards.

The Legate heard the cry, and saw the rush:  he turned pale.  "The rascals
rebel again!" he faltered.

"No, your Eminence - no," said Luca; "but it may be as well to infuse a
wholesome terror; they are all unarmed; let me bid the guards disperse
them.  A word will do it."

The Cardinal assented; the word was given; and, in a few minutes, the
soldiery, who still smarted under the vindictive memory of defeat from an
undisciplined multitude, scattered the crowd down the streets without
scruple or mercy - riding over some, spearing others - filling the air with
shrieks and yells, and strewing the ground with almost as many men as a few
days before would have sufficed to have guarded Rome, and preserved the
constitution!  Through this wild, tumultuous scene, and over the bodies of
its victims, rode the Legate and his train, to receive in the Hall of the
Capitol the allegiance of the citizens, and to proclaim the return of the
oppressors.

As they dismounted at the stairs, a placard in large letters struck the eye
of the Legate.  It was placed upon the pedestal of the Lion of Basalt,
covering the very place that had been occupied by the bull of
excommunication.  The words were few, and ran thus:

"TREMBLE!  RIENZI SHALL RETURN!"

"How! what means this mummery!" cried the Legate, trembling already, and
looking round to the nobles.

"Please your Eminence," said one of the councillors, who had come from the
Capitol to meet the Legate, "we saw it at daybreak, the ink yet moist, as
we entered the Hall.  We deemed it best to leave it for your Eminence to
deal with."

"You deemed!  Who are you, then?"

"One of the members of the Council, your Eminence, and a stanch opponent of
the Tribune, as is well known, when he wanted the new tax - "

"Council - trash!  No more councils now!  Order is restored at last.  The
Orsini and the Colonna will look to you in future.  Resist a tax, did you? 
Well, that was right when proposed by a tyrant; but I warn you, friend, to
take care how you resist the tax we shall impose.  Happy if your city can
buy its peace with the Church on any terms: - and his Holiness is short of
the florins."

The discomfited councillor shrank back.

"Tear off yon insolent placard.  Nay, hold! fix over it our proclamation of
ten thousand florins for the heretic's head!  Ten thousand? methinks that
is too much now - we will alter the cipher.  Meanwhile Rinaldo Orsini, Lord
Senator, march thy soldiers to St. Angelo; let us see if the heretic can
stand a siege."

"It needs not, your Eminence," said the councillor, again officiously
bustling up; "St. Angelo is surrendered.  The Tribune, his wife, and one
page, escaped last night, it is said, in disguise."

"Ha!" said the old Colonna, whose dulled sense had at length arrived at the
conclusion that something extraordinary arrested the progress of his
friends.  "What is the matter?  What is that placard?  Will no one tell me
the words?  My old eyes are dim."

As he uttered the questions, in the shrill and piercing treble of age, a
voice replied in a loud and deep tone - none knew whence it came; the crowd
was reduced to a few stragglers, chiefly friars in cowl and serge, whose
curiosity nought could daunt, and whose garb ensured them safety - the
soldiers closed the rear:  a voice, I say, came, startling the colour from
many a cheek - in answer to the Colonna, saying:

"TREMBLE!  RIENZI SHALL RETURN!"



BOOK VI.  THE PLAGUE.

"Erano gli anni della fruttifera Incarnazione del Figliuolo di Dio al
numero pervenuti di mille trecento quarant'otto, quando nell' egregia citta
di Fiorenza oltre ad ogni altra Italica bellissima, pervenna la mortifera
pestilenza." - Boccaccio, "Introduzione al Decamerone".

"The years of the fructiferous incarnation of the Son of God had reached
the number of one thousand three hundred and forty-eight, when into the
illustrious city of Florence, beautiful beyond every other in Italy,
entered the death-fraught pestilence." - "Introduction to the Decameron".


Chapter 6.1.  The Retreat of the Lover.

By the borders of one of the fairest lakes of Northern Italy stood the
favourite mansion of Adrian di Castello, to which in his softer and less
patriotic moments his imagination had often and fondly turned; and thither
the young nobleman, dismissing his more courtly and distinguished
companions in the Neapolitan embassy, retired after his ill-starred return
to Rome.  Most of those thus dismissed joined the Barons; the young
Annibaldi, whose daring and ambitious nature had attached him strongly to
the Tribune, maintained a neutral ground; he betook himself to his castle
in the Campagna, and did not return to Rome till the expulsion of Rienzi.

The retreat of Irene's lover was one well fitted to feed his melancholy
reveries.  Without being absolutely a fortress, it was sufficiently strong
to resist any assault of the mountain robbers or petty tyrants in the
vicinity; while, built by some former lord from the materials of the half-
ruined villas of the ancient Romans, its marbled columns and tesselated
pavements relieved with a wild grace the grey stone walls and massive
towers of feudal masonry.  Rising from a green eminence gently sloping to
the lake, the stately pile cast its shadow far and dark over the beautiful
waters; by its side, from the high and wooded mountains on the background,
broke a waterfall, in irregular and sinuous course - now hid by the
foliage, now gleaming in the light, and collecting itself at last in a
broad basin - beside which a little fountain, inscribed with half-
obliterated letters, attested the departed elegance of the classic age -
some memento of lord and poet whose very names were lost; thence descending
through mosses and lichen, and odorous herbs, a brief, sheeted stream bore
its surplus into the lake.  And there, amidst the sturdier and bolder
foliage of the North, grew, wild and picturesque, many a tree transplanted,
in ages back, from the sunnier East; not blighted nor stunted in that
golden clime, which fosters almost every produce of nature as with a
mother's care.  The place was remote and solitary.  The roads that
conducted to it from the distant towns were tangled, intricate,
mountainous, and beset by robbers.  A few cottages, and a small convent, a
quarter of a league up the verdant margin, were the nearest habitations;
and, save by some occasional pilgrim or some bewildered traveller, the
loneliness of the mansion was rarely invaded.  It was precisely the spot
which proffered rest to a man weary of the world, and indulged the memories
which grow in rank luxuriance over the wrecks of passion.  And he whose
mind, at once gentle and self-dependent, can endure solitude, might have
ransacked all earth for a more fair and undisturbed retreat.

But not to such a solitude had the earlier dreams of Adrian dedicated the
place.  Here had he thought - should one bright being have presided - here
should love have found its haven:  and hither, when love at length admitted
of intrusion, hither might wealth and congenial culture have invited all
the gentler and better spirits which had begun to move over the troubled
face of Italy, promising a second and younger empire of poesy, and lore,
and art.  To the graceful and romantic but somewhat pensive and inert,
temperament of the young noble, more adapted to calm and civilized than
stormy and barbarous times, ambition proffered no reward so grateful as
lettered leisure and intellectual repose.  His youth coloured by the
influence of Petrarch, his manhood had dreamed of a happier Vaucluse not
untenanted by a Laura.  The visions which had connected the scene with the
image of Irene made the place still haunted by her shade; and time and
absence only ministering to his impassioned meditations, deepened his
melancholy and increased his love.

In this lone retreat - which even in describing from memory, for these eyes
have seen, these feet have trodden, this heart yet yearneth for, the spot -
which even, I say, in thus describing, seems to me (and haply also to the
gentle reader) a grateful and welcome transit from the storms of action and
the vicissitudes of ambition, so long engrossing the narrative; - in this
lone retreat Adrian passed the winter, which visits with so mild a change
that intoxicating clime.  The roar of the world without was borne but in
faint and indistinct murmurings to his ear.  He learned only imperfectly,
and with many contradictions, the news which broke like a thunderbolt over
Italy, that the singular and aspiring man - himself a revolution - who had
excited the interest of all Europe, the brightest hopes of the
enthusiastic, the profusest adulation of the great, the deepest terror of
the despot, the wildest aspirations of all free spirits, had been suddenly
stricken from his state, his name branded and his head proscribed.  This
event, which happened at the end of December, reached Adrian, through a
wandering pilgrim, at the commencement of March, somewhat more than two
months after the date; the March of that awful year 1348, which saw Europe,
and Italy especially, desolated by the direst pestilence which history has
recorded, accursed alike by the numbers and the celebrity of its victims,
and yet strangely connected with some not unpleasing images by the grace of
Boccaccio and the eloquence of Petrarch.

The pilgrim who informed Adrian of the revolution at Rome was unable to
give him any clue to the present fate of Rienzi or his family.  It was only
known that the Tribune and his wife had escaped, none knew whither; many
guessed that they were already dead, victims to the numerous robbers who
immediately on the fall of the Tribune settled back to their former habits,
sparing neither age nor sex, wealth nor poverty.  As all relating to the
ex-Tribune was matter of eager interest, the pilgrim had also learned that,
previous to the fall of Rienzi, his sister had left Rome, but it was not
known to what place she had been conveyed.

The news utterly roused Adrian from his dreaming life.  Irene was then in
the condition his letter dared to picture - severed from her brother,
fallen from her rank, desolate and friendless.  "Now," said the generous
and high-hearted lover, "she may be mine without a disgrace to my name. 
Whatever Rienzi's faults, she is not implicated in them.  Her hands are not
red with my kinsman's blood; nor can men say that Adrian di Castello allies
himself with a House whose power is built upon the ruins of the Colonnas. 
The Colonna are restored - again triumphant - Rienzi is nothing - distress
and misfortune unite me at once to her on whom they fall!"

But how were these romantic resolutions to be executed - Irene's dwelling-
place unknown?  He resolved himself to repair to Rome and make the
necessary inquiries:  accordingly he summoned his retainers: - blithe
tidings to them, those of travel!  The mail left the armoury - the banner
the hall - and after two days of animated bustle, the fountain by which
Adrian had passed so many hours of revery was haunted only by the birds of
the returning spring; and the nightly lamp no longer cast its solitary ray
from his turret chamber over the bosom of the deserted lake.


Chapter 6.II.  The Seeker.

It was a bright, oppressive, sultry morning, when a solitary horseman was
seen winding that unequalled road, from whose height, amidst figtrees,
vines, and olives, the traveller beholds gradually break upon his gaze the
enchanting valley of the Arno, and the spires and domes of Florence.  But
not with the traveller's customary eye of admiration and delight passed
that solitary horseman, and not upon the usual activity, and mirth, and
animation of the Tuscan life, broke that noon-day sun.  All was silent,
void, and hushed; and even in the light of heaven there seemed a sicklied
and ghastly glare.  The cottages by the road-side were some shut up and
closed, some open, but seemingly inmateless.  The plough stood still, the
distaff plied not:  horse and man had a dreary holiday.  There was a darker
curse upon the land than the curse of Cain!  Now and then a single figure,
usually clad in the gloomy robe of a friar, crossed the road, lifting
towards the traveller a livid and amazed stare, and then hurried on, and
vanished beneath some roof, whence issued a faint and dying moan, which but
for the exceeding stillness around could scarcely have pierced the
threshold.  As the traveller neared the city, the scene became less
solitary, yet more dread.  There might be seen carts and litters, thick
awnings wrapped closely round them, containing those who sought safety in
flight, forgetful that the Plague was everywhere!  And while these gloomy
vehicles, conducted by horses, gaunt, shadowy skeletons, crawling heavily
along, passed by, like hearses of the dead, sometimes a cry burst the
silence in which they moved, and the traveller's steed started aside, as
some wretch, on whom the disease had broke forth, was dropped from the
vehicle by the selfish inhumanity of his comrades, and left to perish by
the way.  Hard by the gate a waggon paused, and a man with a mask threw out
its contents in a green slimy ditch that bordered the road.  These were
garments and robes of all kind and value; the broidered mantle of the
gallant, the hood and veil of my lady, and the rags of the peasant.  While
glancing at the labour of the masker, the cavalier beheld a herd of swine,
gaunt and half famished, run to the spot in the hopes of food, and the
traveller shuddered to think what food they might have anticipated!  But
ere he reached the gate, those of the animals that had been busiest rooting
at the infectious heap, dropped down dead amongst their fellows.  (The same
spectacle greeted, and is recorded by, Boccaccio.)

"Ho, ho," said the masker, and his hollow voice sounded yet more hollow
through his vizard, - "comest thou here to die, stranger?  See, thy brave
mantle of triple-pile and golden broidery will not save thee from the
gavocciolo.  (The tumour that made the fatal symptom.)  Ride on, ride on; -
today fit morsel for thy lady's kiss, tomorrow too foul for the rat and
worm!"

Replying not to this hideous welcome, Adrian, for it was he, pursued his
way.  The gates stood wide open:  this was the most appalling sign of all,
for, at first, the most jealous precaution had been taken against the
ingress of strangers.  Now all care, all foresight, all vigilance, were
vain.  And thrice nine warders had died at that single post, and the
officers to appoint their successors were dead too!  Law and Police, and
the Tribunals of Health, and the Boards of Safety, Death had stopped them
all!  And the Plague killed art itself, social union, the harmony and
mechanism of civilization, as if they had been bone and flesh!

So, mute and solitary, went on the lover, in his quest of love, resolved to
find and to save his betrothed, and guided (that faithful and loyal
knight!) through the Wilderness of Horror by the blessed hope of that
strange passion, noblest of all when noble, basest of all when base!  He
came into a broad and spacious square lined with palaces, the usual haunt
of the best and most graceful nobility of Italy.  The stranger was alone
now, and the tramp of his gallant steed sounded ghastly and fearful in his
own ears, when just as he turned the corner of one of the streets that led
from it, he saw a woman steal forth with a child in her arms, while
another, yet in infancy clung to her robe.  She held a large bunch of
flowers to her nostrils, (the fancied and favourite mode to prevent
infection), and muttered to the children, who were moaning with hunger, -
"Yes, yes, you shall have food!  Plenty of food now for the stirring forth. 
But oh, that stirring forth!" - and she peered about and round, lest any of
the diseased might be near.

"My friend," said he, "can you direct me to the convent of - "

"Away, man, away!" shrieked the woman.

"Alas!" said Adrian, with a mournful smile, "can you not see that I am not,
as yet, one to spread contagion?"

But the woman, unheeding him, fled on; when, after a few paces, she was
arrested by the child that clung to her.

"Mother, mother!" it cried, "I am sick - I cannot stir."

The woman halted, tore aside the child's robe, saw under the arm the fatal
tumour, and, deserting her own flesh, fled with a shriek along the square. 
The shriek rang long in Adrian's ears, though not aware of the unnatural
cause; - the mother feared not for her infant, but herself.  The voice of
Nature was no more heeded in that charnel city than it is in the tomb
itself!  Adrian rode on at a brisker pace, and came at length before a
stately church; its doors were wide open, and he saw within a company of
monks (the church had no other worshippers, and they were masked) gathered
round the altar, and chanting the Miserere Domine; - the ministers of God,
in a city hitherto boasting the devoutest population in Italy, without a
flock!

The young Cavalier paused before the door, and waited till the service was
done, and the monks descended the steps into the street.

"Holy fathers," said he then, "may I pray your goodness to tell me my
nearest way to the convent Santa Maria de' Pazzi?"

"Son," said one of these featureless spectres, for so they seemed in their
shroud-like robes, and uncouth vizards, - "son, pass on your way, and God
be with you.  Robbers or revellers may now fill the holy cloisters you
speak of.  The abbess is dead; and many a sister sleeps with her.  And the
nuns have fled from the contagion."

Adrian half fell from his horse, and, as he still remained rooted to the
spot, the dark procession swept on, hymning in solemn dirge through the
desolate street the monastic chaunt -

"By the Mother and the Son,
 Death endured and mercy won:
 Spare us, sinners though we be;
 Miserere Domine!"

Recovering from his stupor, Adrian regained the brethren, and, as they
closed the burthen of their song, again accosted them.

"Holy fathers, dismiss me not thus.  Perchance the one I seek may yet be
heard of at the convent.  Tell me which way to shape my course."

"Disturb us not, son," said the monk who spoke before.  "It is an ill omen
for thee to break thus upon the invocations of the ministers of Heaven."

"Pardon, pardon!  I will do ample penance, pay many masses; but I seek a
dear friend - the way - the way - "

"To the right, till you gain the first bridge.  Beyond the third bridge, on
the riverside, you will find the convent," said another monk, moved by the
earnestness of Adrian.

"Bless you, holy father," faltered forth the Cavalier, and spurred his
steed in the direction given.  The friars heeded him not, but again resumed
their dirge.  Mingled with the sound of his horse's hoofs on the clattering
pavement, came to the rider's ear the imploring line -

"Miserere Domine!"

Impatient, sick at heart, desperate, Adrian flew through the street at the
full speed of his horse.  He passed the marketplace - it was empty as the
desert; - the gloomy and barricadoed streets, in which the countercries of
Guelf and Ghibeline had so often cheered on the Chivalry and Rank of
Florence.  Now huddled together in vault and pit, lay Guelf and Ghibeline,
knightly spurs and beggar's crutch.  To that silence the roar even of civil
strife would have been a blessing!  The first bridge, the riverside, the
second, the third bridge, all were gained, and Adrian at last reined his
steed before the walls of the convent.  He fastened his steed to the porch,
in which the door stood ajar, half torn from its hinges, traversed the
court, gained the opposite door that admitted to the main building, came to
the jealous grating, now no more a barrier from the profane world, and as
he there paused a moment to recover breath and nerve, wild laughter and
loud song, interrupted and mixed with oaths, startled his ear.  He pushed
aside the grated door, entered, and, led by the sounds, came to the
refectory.  In that meeting-place of the severe and mortified maids of
heaven, he now beheld gathered round the upper table, used of yore by the
abbess, a strange, disorderly, ruffian herd, who at first glance seemed
indeed of all ranks, for some wore serge, or even rags, others were tricked
out in all the bravery of satin and velvet, plume and mantle.  But a second
glance sufficed to indicate that the companions were much of the same
degree, and that the finery of the more showy was but the spoil rent from
unguarded palaces or tenantless bazaars; for under plumed hats, looped with
jewels, were grim, unwashed, unshaven faces, over which hung the long locks
which the professed brethren of the sharp knife and hireling arm had just
begun to assume, serving them often instead of a mask.  Amidst these savage
revellers were many women, young and middle-aged, foul and fair, and Adrian
piously shuddered to see amongst the loose robes and uncovered necks of the
professional harlots the saintly habit and beaded rosary of nuns.  Flasks
of wine, ample viands, gold and silver vessels, mostly consecrated to holy
rites, strewed the board.  As the young Roman paused spellbound at the
threshold, the man who acted as president of the revel, a huge, swarthy
ruffian, with a deep scar over his face, which, traversing the whole of the
left cheek and upper lip, gave his large features an aspect preternaturally
hideous, called out to him -

"Come in, man - come in!  Why stand you there amazed and dumb?  We are
hospitable revellers, and give all men welcome.  Here are wine and women. 
My Lord Bishop's wine and my Lady Abbess's women!

"Sing hey, sing ho, for the royal DEATH,
 That scatters a host with a single breath;
 That opens the prison to spoil the palace,
 And rids honest necks from the hangman's malice.
  Here's a health to the Plague!  Let the mighty ones dread,
 The poor never lived till the wealthy were dead.
  A health to the Plague!  May She ever as now
 Loose the rogue from his chain and the nun from her vow:
 To the gaoler a sword, to the captive a key,
 Hurrah for Earth's Curse - 'tis a Blessing to me!"

Ere this fearful stave was concluded, Adrian, sensible that in such orgies
there was no chance of prosecuting his inquiries, left the desecrated
chamber and fled, scarcely drawing breath, so great was the terror that
seized him, till he stood once more in the court amidst the hot, sickly,
stagnant sunlight, that seemed a fit atmosphere for the scenes on which it
fell.  He resolved, however, not to desert the place without making another
effort at inquiry; and while he stood without the court, musing and
doubtful, he saw a small chapel hard by, through whose long casement
gleamed faintly, and dimmed by the noon-day, the light of tapers.  He
turned towards its porch, entered, and saw beside the sanctuary a single
nun kneeling in prayer.  In the narrow aisle, upon a long table, (at either
end of which burned the tall dismal tapers whose rays had attracted him,)
the drapery of several shrouds showed him the half-distinct outline of
human figures hushed in death.  Adrian himself, impressed by the sadness
and sanctity of the place, and the touching sight of that solitary and
unselfish watcher of the dead, knelt down and intensely prayed.

As he rose, somewhat relieved from the burthen at his heart, the nun rose
also, and started to perceive him.

"Unhappy man!" said she, in a voice which, low, faint, and solemn, sounded
as a ghost's - "what fatality brings thee hither?  Seest thou not thou art
in the presence of clay which the Plague hath touched - thou breathest the
air which destroys!  Hence! and search throughout all the desolation for
one spot where the Dark Visitor hath not come!"

"Holy maiden," answered Adrian, "the danger you hazard does not appal me; -
I seek one whose life is dearer than my own."

"Thou needest say no more to tell me thou art newly come to Florence!  Here
son forsakes his father, and mother deserts her child.  When life is most
hopeless, these worms of a day cling to it as if it were the salvation of
immortality!  But for me alone, death has no horror.  Long severed from the
world, I have seen my sisterhood perish - the house of God desecrated - its
altar overthrown, and I care not to survive, - the last whom the Pestilence
leaves at once unperjured and alive."

The nun paused a few moments, and then, looking earnestly at the healthful
countenance and unbroken frame of Adrian, sighed heavily - "Stranger, why
fly you not?" she said.  "Thou mightst as well search the crowded vaults
and rotten corruption of the dead, as search the city for one living."

"Sister, and bride of the blessed Redeemer!" returned the Roman, clasping
his hands - "one word I implore thee.  Thou art, methinks, of the
sisterhood of yon dismantled convent; tell me, knowest thou if Irene di
Gabrini, (The family name of Rienzi was Gabrini.) - guest of the late
Abbess, sister of the fallen Tribune of Rome, - be yet amongst the living?"

"Art thou her brother, then?" said the nun.  "Art thou that fallen Sun of
the Morning?"

"I am her betrothed," replied Adrian, sadly.  "Speak."

"Oh, flesh! flesh! how art thou victor to the last, even amidst the
triumphs and in the lazar-house of corruption!" said the nun.  "Vain man! 
Think not of such carnal ties; make thy peace with heaven, for thy days are
surely numbered!"

"Woman!" cried Adrian, impatiently - "talk not to me of myself, nor rail
against ties whose holiness thou canst not know.  I ask thee again, as thou
thyself hopest for mercy and for pardon, is Irene living?"

The nun was awed by the energy of the young lover, and after a moment,
which seemed to him an age of agonized suspense, she replied -

"The maiden thou speakest of died not with the general death.  In the
dispersion of the few remaining, she left the convent - I know not whither;
but she had friends in Florence - their names I cannot tell thee."

"Now bless thee, holy sister! bless thee!  How long since she left the
convent?"

"Four days have passed since the robber and the harlot have seized the
house of Santa Maria," replied the nun, groaning:  "and they were quick
successors to the sisterhood."

"Four days! - and thou canst give me no clue?"

"None - yet stay, young man!" - and the nun, approaching, lowered her voice
to a hissing whisper - "Ask the Becchini."  (According to the usual custom
of Florence, the dead were borne to their resting-place on biers, supported
by citizens of equal rank; but a new trade was created by the plague, and
men of the lowest dregs of the populace, bribed by immense payment,
discharged the office of transporting the remains of the victims.  These
were called Becchini.)

Adrian started aside, crossed himself hastily, and quitted the convent
without answer.  He returned to his horse, and rode back into the silenced
heart of the city.  Tavern and hotel there were no more; but the palaces of
dead princes were free to the living stranger.  He entered one - a spacious
and splendid mansion.  In the stables he found forage still in the manger;
but the horses, at that time in the Italian cities a proof of rank as well
as wealth, were gone with the hands that fed them.  The highborn Knight
assumed the office of groom, took off the heavy harness, fastened his steed
to the rack, and as the wearied animal, unconscious of the surrounding
horrors, fell eagerly upon its meal, its young lord turned away, and
muttered, "Faithful servant, and sole companion! may the pestilence that
spareth neither beast nor man, spare thee! and mayst thou bear me hence
with a lighter heart!"

A spacious hall, hung with arms and banners - a wide flight of marble
stairs, whose walls were painted in the stiff outlines and gorgeous colours
of the day, conducted to vast chambers, hung with velvets and cloth of
gold, but silent as the tomb.  He threw himself upon the cushions which
were piled in the centre of the room, for he had ridden far that morning,
and for many days before, and he was wearied and exhausted, body and limb;
but he could not rest.  Impatience, anxiety, hope, and fear, gnawed his
heart and fevered his veins, and, after a brief and unsatisfactory attempt
to sober his own thoughts, and devise some plan of search more certain than
that which chance might afford him, he rose, and traversed the apartments,
in the unacknowledged hope which chance alone could suggest.

It was easy to see that he had made his resting-place in the home of one of
the princes of the land; and the splendour of all around him far outshone
the barbarous and rude magnificence of the less civilized and wealthy
Romans.  Here, lay the lute as last touched - the gilded and illumined
volume as last conned; there, were seats drawn familiarly together, as when
lady and gallant had interchanged whispers last.

"And such," thought Adrian, - "such desolation may soon swallow up the
vestige of the unwelcomed guest, as of the vanished lord!"

At length he entered a saloon, in which was a table still spread with wine-
flasks, goblets of glass, and one of silver, withered flowers, half-mouldy
fruits, and viands.  At one side the arras, folding-doors opened to a broad
flight of stairs, that descended to a little garden at the back of the
house, in which a fountain still played sparkling and livingly - the only
thing, save the stranger, living there!  On the steps lay a crimson mantle,
and by it a lady's glove.  The relics seemed to speak to the lover's heart
of a lover's last wooing and last farewell.  He groaned aloud, and feeling
he should have need of all his strength, filled one of the goblets from a
half-emptied flask of Cyprus wine.  He drained the draught - it revived
him.  "Now," he said, "once more to my task! - I will sally forth," when
suddenly he heard heavy steps along the rooms he had quitted - they
approached - they entered; and Adrian beheld two huge and ill-omened forms
stalk into the chamber.  They were wrapped in black homely draperies, their
arms were bare, and they wore large shapeless masks, which descended to the
breast, leaving only access to sight and breath in three small and circular
apertures.  The Colonna half drew his sword, for the forms and aspects of
these visitors were not such as men think to look upon in safety.

"Oh!" said one, "the palace has a new guest today.  Fear us not, stranger;
there is room, - ay, and wealth enough for all men now in Florence!  Per
Bacco! but there is still one goblet of silver left - how comes that?"  So
saying, the man seized the cup which Adrian had just drained, and thrust it
into his breast.  He then turned to Adrian, whose hand was still upon his
hilt, and said, with a laugh which came choked and muffled through his
vizard - "Oh, we cut no throats, Signor; the Invisible spares us that
trouble.  We are honest men, state officers, and come but to see if the
cart should halt here tonight."

"Ye are then - "

"Becchini!"

Adrian's blood ran cold.  The Becchino continued - "And keep you this house
while you rest at Florence, Signor?"

"Yes, if the rightful lord claim it not."

"Ha! ha!  'Rightful lord!'  The plague is Lord of all now!  Why, I have
known three gallant companies tenant this palace the last week, and have
buried them all - all!  It is a pleasant house enough, and gives good
custom.  Are you alone?"

"At present, yes."

"Shew us where you sleep, that we may know where to come for you.  You
won't want us these three days, I see."

"Ye are pleasant welcomers!" said Adrian; - "but listen to me.  Can ye find
the living as well as bury the dead?  I seek one in this city who, if you
discover her, shall be worth to you a year of burials!"

"No, no! that is out of our line.  As well look for a dropped sand on the
beach, as for a living being amongst closed houses and yawning vaults; but
if you will pay the poor gravediggers beforehand, I promise you, you shall
have the first of a new charnel-house; - it will be finished just about
your time."

"There!" said Adrian, flinging the wretches a few pieces of gold - "there!
and if you would do me a kinder service, leave me, at least while living;
or I may save you that trouble."  And he turned from the room.

The Becchino who had been spokesman followed him.  "You are generous,
Signor, stay; you will want fresher food than these filthy fragments.  I
will supply thee of the best, while - while thou wantest it.  And hark, -
whom wishest thou that I should seek?"

This question arrested Adrian's departure.  He detailed the name, and all
the particulars he could suggest of Irene; and, with sickened heart,
described the hair, features, and stature of that lovely and hallowed
image, which might furnish a theme to the poet, and now gave a clue to the
gravedigger.

The unhallowed apparition shook his head when Adrian had concluded.  "Full
five hundred such descriptions did I hear in the first days of the Plague,
when there were still such things as mistress and lover; but it is a dainty
catalogue, Signor, and it will be a pride to the poor Becchino to discover
or even to bury so many charms!  I will do my best; meanwhile, I can
recommend you, if in a hurry, to make the best use of your time, to many a
pretty face and comely shape - "

"Out, fiend!" muttered Adrian:  "fool to waste time with such as thou!"

The laugh of the gravedigger followed his steps.

All that day did Adrian wander through the city, but search and question
were alike unavailing; all whom he encountered and interrogated seemed to
regard him as a madman, and these were indeed of no kind likely to advance
his object.  Wild troops of disordered, drunken revellers, processions of
monks, or here and there, scattered individuals gliding rapidly along, and
shunning all approach or speech, made the only haunters of the dismal
streets, till the sun sunk, lurid and yellow, behind the hills, and
Darkness closed around the noiseless pathway of the Pestilence.


Chapter 6.III.  The Flowers Amidst the Tombs.

Adrian found that the Becchino had taken care that famine should not
forestall the plague; the banquet of the dead was removed, and fresh viands
and wines of all kinds, - for there was plenty then in Florence! - spread
the table.  He partook of the refreshment, though but sparingly, and
shrinking from repose in beds beneath whose gorgeous hangings Death had
been so lately busy, carefully closed door and window, wrapped himself in
his mantle, and found his resting-place on the cushions of the chamber in
which he had supped.  Fatigue cast him into an unquiet slumber, from which
he was suddenly awakened by the roll of a cart below, and the jingle of
bells.  He listened, as the cart proceeded slowly from door to door, and at
length its sound died away in the distance. - He slept no more that night!

The sun had not long risen ere he renewed his labours; and it was yet early
when, just as he passed a church, two ladies richly dressed came from the
porch, and seemed through their vizards to regard the young Cavalier with
earnest attention.  The gaze arrested him also, when one of the ladies
said, "Fair sir, you are overbold:  you wear no mask; neither do you smell
to flowers."

"Lady, I wear no mask, for I would be seen:  I search these miserable
places for one in whose life I live."

"He is young, comely, evidently noble, and the plague hath not touched him: 
he will serve our purpose well," whispered one of the ladies to the other.

"You echo my own thoughts," returned her companion; and then turning to
Adrian, she said, "You seek one you are not wedded to, if you seek so
fondly?"

"It is true."

"Young and fair, with dark hair and neck of snow; I will conduct you to
her."

"Signor!"

"Follow us!"

"Know you who I am, and whom I seek?"

"Yes."

"Can you in truth tell me aught of Irene?"

"I can:  follow me."

"To her?"

"Yes, yes:  follow us!"

The ladies moved on as if impatient of further parley.  Amazed, doubtful,
and, as if in a dream, Adrian followed them.  Their dress, manner, and the
pure Tuscan of the one who had addressed him, indicated them of birth and
station; but all else was a riddle which he could not solve.

They arrived at one of the bridges, where a litter and a servant on
horseback holding a palfrey by the bridle were in attendance.  The ladies
entered the litter, and she who had before spoken bade Adrian follow on the
palfrey.

"But tell me - " he began.

"No questions, Cavalier," said she, impatiently; "follow the living in
silence, or remain with the dead, as you list."

With that the litter proceeded, and Adrian mounted the palfrey wonderingly,
and followed his strange conductors, who moved on at a tolerably brisk
pace.  They crossed the bridge, left the river on one side, and, soon
ascending a gentle acclivity, the trees and flowers of the country began to
succeed dull walls and empty streets.  After proceeding thus somewhat less
than half an hour, they turned up a green lane remote from the road, and
came suddenly upon the porticoes of a fair and stately palace.  Here the
ladies descended from their litter; and Adrian, who had vainly sought to
extract speech from the attendant, also dismounted, and following them
across a spacious court, filled on either side with vases of flowers and
orange-trees, and then through a wide hall in the farther side of the
quadrangle, found himself in one of the loveliest spots eye ever saw or
poet ever sung.  It was a garden plot of the most emerald verdure, bosquets
of laurel and of myrtle opened on either side into vistas half overhung
with clematis and rose, through whose arcades the prospect closed with
statues and gushing fountains; in front, the lawn was bounded by rows of
vases on marble pedestals filled with flowers, and broad and gradual
flights of steps of the whitest marble led from terrace to terrace, each
adorned with statues and fountains, half way down a high but softly sloping
and verdant hill.  Beyond, spread in wide, various, and luxurious
landscape, the vineyards and olive-groves, the villas and villages, of the
Vale of Arno, intersected by the silver river, while the city, in all its
calm, but without its horror, raised its roofs and spires to the sun. 
Birds of every hue and song, some free, some in net-work of golden wire,
warbled round; and upon the centre of the sward reclined four ladies
unmasked and richly dressed, the eldest of whom seemed scarcely more than
twenty; and five cavaliers, young and handsome, whose jewelled vests and
golden chains attested their degree.  Wines and fruits were on a low table
beside; and musical instruments, chess-boards, and gammon-tables, lay
scattered all about.  So fair a group, and so graceful a scene, Adrian
never beheld but once, and that was in the midst of the ghastly pestilence
of Italy! - such group and such scene our closet indolence may yet revive
in the pages of the bright Boccaccio!

On seeing Adrian and his companions approach, the party rose instantly; and
one of the ladies, who wore upon her head a wreath of laurel-leaves,
stepping before the rest, exclaimed, "well done, my Mariana! welcome back,
my fair subjects.  And you, sir, welcome hither."

The two guides of the Colonna had by this time removed their masks; and the
one who had accosted him, shaking her long and raven ringlets over a
bright, laughing eye and a cheek to whose native olive now rose a slight
blush, turned to him ere he could reply to the welcome he had received.

"Signor Cavalier," said she, "you now see to what I have decoyed you.  Own
that this is pleasanter than the sights and sounds of the city we have
left.  You gaze on me in surprise.  See, my Queen, how speechless the
marvel of your court has made our new gallant; I assure you he could talk
quickly enough when he had only us to confer with:  nay, I was forced to
impose silence on him."

"Oh! then you have not yet informed him of the custom and origin of the
court he enters!" quoth she of the laurel wreath.

"No, my Queen; I thought all description given in such a spot as our poor
Florence now is would fail of its object.  My task is done, I resign him to
your Grace!"

So saying the lady tripped lightly away, and began coquettishly sleeking
her locks in the smooth mirror of a marble basin, whose waters trickled
over the margin upon the grass below, ever and anon glancing archly towards
the stranger, and sufficiently at hand to overhear all that was said.

"In the first place, Signor, permit us to inquire," said the lady who bore
the appellation of Queen, "thy name, rank, and birth-place."

"Madam," returned Adrian, "I came hither little dreaming to answer
questions respecting myself; but what it pleases you to ask, it must please
me to reply to.  My name is Adrian di Castello, one of the Roman house of
the Colonna."

"A noble column of a noble house!" answered the Queen.  "For us, respecting
whom your curiosity may perhaps be aroused, know that we six ladies of
Florence, deserted by or deprived of our kin and protectors, formed the
resolution to retire to this palace, where, if death comes, it comes
stripped of half its horrors; and as the learned tell us that sadness
engenders the awful malady, so you see us sworn foes to sadness.  Six
cavaliers of our acquaintance agreed to join us.  We pass our days, whether
many or few, in whatever diversions we can find or invent.  Music and the
dance, merry tales and lively songs, with such slight change of scene as
from sward to shade, from alley to fountain, fill up our time, and prepare
us for peaceful sleep and happy dreams.  Each lady is by turns Queen of our
fairy court, as is my lot this day.  One law forms the code of our
constitution - that nothing sad shall be admitted.  We would live as if
yonder city were not, and as if (added the fair Queen, with a slight sigh)
youth, grace, and beauty, could endure for ever.  One of our knights madly
left us for a day, promising to return; we have seen him no more; we will
not guess what hath chanced to him.  It became necessary to fill up his
place; we drew lots who should seek his substitute; it fell upon the ladies
who have - not, I trust, to your displeasure - brought you hither.  Fair
sir, my explanation is made."

"Alas, lovely Queen," said Adrian, wrestling strongly, but vainly, with the
bitter disappointment he felt - "I cannot be one of your happy circle; I am
in myself a violation of your law.  I am filled with but one sad and
anxious thought, to which all mirth would seem impiety.  I am a seeker
amongst the living and the dead for one being of whose fate I am uncertain;
and it was only by the words that fell from my fair conductor, that I have
been decoyed hither from my mournful task.  Suffer me, gracious lady, to
return to Florence."

The Queen looked in mute vexation towards the dark-eyed Mariana, who
returned the glance by one equally expressive, and then suddenly stepping
up to Adrian she said, - 

"But, Signor, if I should still keep my promise, if I should be able to
satisfy thee of the health and safety of - of Irene."

"Irene!" echoed Adrian in surprise, forgetful at the moment that he had
before revealed the name of her he sought - "Irene - Irene di Gabrini,
sister of the once renowned Rienzi!"

"The same," replied Mariana, quickly; "I know her, as I told you.  Nay,
Signor, I do not deceive thee.  It is true that I cannot bring thee to her;
but better as it is, - she went away many days ago to one of the towns of
Lombardy, which, they say, the Pestilence has not yet pierced.  Now, noble
sir, is not your heart lightened? and will you so soon be a deserter from
the Court of Loveliness; and perhaps," she added, with a soft look from her
large dark eyes, "of Love?"

"Dare I, in truth, believe you, Lady?" said Adrian, all delighted, yet
still half doubting.

"Would I deceive a true lover, as methinks you are?  Be assured.  Nay,
Queen, receive your subject."

The Queen extended her hand to Adrian, and led him to the group that still
stood on the grass at a little distance.  They welcomed him as a brother,
and soon forgave his abstracted courtesies, in compliment to his good mien
and illustrious name.

The Queen clapped her hands, and the party again ranged themselves on the
sward.  Each lady beside each gallant.  "You, Mariana, if not fatigued,"
said the Queen, "shall take the lute and silence these noisy grasshoppers,
which chirp about us with as much pretension as if they were nightingales. 
Sing, sweet subject, sing; and let it be the song our dear friend, Signor
Visdomini, (I know not if this be the same Visdomini who, three years
afterwards, with one of the Medici, conducted so gallant a reinforcement to
Scarperia, then besieged by Visconti d'Oleggio.) made for a kind of
inaugural anthem to such as we admitted to our court."

Mariana, who had reclined herself by the side of Adrian, took up the lute,
and, after a short prelude, sung the words thus imperfectly translated: -

The Song of the Florentine Lady.

Enjoy the more the smiles of noon
  If doubtful be the morrow;
And know the Fort of Life is soon
  Betray'd to Death by Sorrow!

Death claims us all - then, Grief, away!
  We'll own no meaner master;
The clouds that darken round the day
  But bring the night the faster.

Love - feast - be merry while on earth,
  Such, Grave, should be thy moral!
Ev'n Death himself is friends with Mirth,
  And veils the tomb with laurel. 
(At that time, in Italy, the laurel was frequently planted over the dead.)

While gazing on the eyes I love,
  New life to mine is given -
If joy the lot of saints above,
  Joy fits us best for Heaven.

To this song, which was much applauded, succeeded those light and witty
tales in which the Italian novelists furnished Voltaire and Marmontel with
a model - each, in his or her turn, taking up the discourse, and with an
equal dexterity avoiding every lugubrious image or mournful reflection that
might remind those graceful idlers of the vicinity of Death.  At any other
time the temper and accomplishments of the young Lord di Castello would
have fitted him to enjoy and to shine in that Arcadian court.  But now he
in vain sought to dispel the gloom from his brow, and the anxious thought
from his heart.  He revolved the intelligence he had received, wondered,
guessed, hoped, and dreaded still; and if for a moment his mind returned to
the scene about him, his nature, too truly poetical for the false sentiment
of the place, asked itself in what, save the polished exterior and the
graceful circumstance, the mirth that he now so reluctantly witnessed
differed from the brutal revels in the convent of Santa Maria - each alike
in its motive, though so differing in the manner - equally callous and
equally selfish, coining horror into enjoyment.  The fair Mariana, whose
partner had been reft from her, as the Queen had related, was in no mind to
lose the new one she had gained.  She pressed upon him from time to time
the wine-flask and the fruits; and in those unmeaning courtesies her hand
gently lingered upon his.  At length, the hour arrived when the companions
retired to the Palace, during the fiercer heats of noon - to come forth
again in the declining sun, to sup by the side of the fountain, to dance,
to sing, and to make merry by torchlight and the stars till the hour of
rest.  But Adrian, not willing to continue the entertainment, no sooner
found himself in the apartment to which he was conducted, than he resolved
to effect a silent escape, as under all circumstances the shortest, and not
perhaps the least courteous, farewell left to him.  Accordingly, when all
seemed quiet and hushed in the repose common to the inhabitants of the
South during that hour, he left his apartment, descended the stairs, passed
the outer court, and was already at the gate, when he heard himself called
by a voice that spoke vexation and alarm.  He turned to behold Mariana.

"Why, how now, Signor di Castello, is our company so unpleasing, is our
music so jarring, or are our brows so wrinkled, that you should fly as the
traveller flies from the witches he surprises at Benevento?  Nay, you
cannot mean to leave us yet?"

"Fair dame," returned the cavalier, somewhat disconcerted, "it is in vain
that I seek to rally my mournful spirits, or to fit myself for the court to
which nothing sad should come.  Your laws hang about me like a culprit -
better timely flight than harsh expulsion."

As he spoke he moved on, and would have passed the gate, but Mariana caught
his arm.

"Nay," said she, softly; "are there no eyes of dark light, and no neck of
wintry snow, that can compensate to thee for the absent one?  Tarry and
forget, as doubtless in absence even thou art forgotten!"

"Lady," answered Adrian, with great gravity, not unmixed with an ill-
suppressed disdain, "I have not sojourned long enough amidst the sights and
sounds of woe, to blunt my heart and spirit into callousness to all around.
Enjoy, if thou canst, and gather the rank roses of the sepulchre; but to
me, haunted still by funeral images, Beauty fails to bring delight, and
Love, - even holy love - seems darkened by the Shadow of Death.  Pardon me,
and farewell."

"Go, then," said the Florentine, stung and enraged at his coldness; "go and
find your mistress amidst the associations on which it pleases your
philosophy to dwell.  I did but deceive thee, blind fool! as I had hoped
for thine own good, when I told thee Irene - (was that her name?) - was
gone from Florence.  Of her I know nought, and heard nought, save from
thee.  Go back and search the vault, and see whether thou lovest her
still!"


Chapter 6.IV.  We Obtain What We Seek, and Know it Not.

In the fiercest heat of the day, and on foot, Adrian returned to Florence. 
As he approached the city, all that festive and gallant scene he had
quitted seemed to him like a dream; a vision of the gardens and bowers of
an enchantress, from which he woke abruptly as a criminal may wake on the
morning of his doom to see the scaffold and the deathsman; - so much did
each silent and lonely step into the funeral city bring back his bewildered
thoughts at once to life and to death.  The parting words of Mariana
sounded like a knell at his heart.  And now as he passed on - the heat of
the day, the lurid atmosphere, long fatigue, alternate exhaustion and
excitement, combining with the sickness of disappointment, the fretting
consciousness of precious moments irretrievably lost, and his utter despair
of forming any systematic mode of search - fever began rapidly to burn
through his veins.  His temples felt oppressed as with the weight of a
mountain; his lips parched with intolerable thirst; his strength seemed
suddenly to desert him; and it was with pain and labour that he dragged one
languid limb after the other.

"I feel it," thought he, with the loathing nausea and shivering dread with
which nature struggles ever against death; "I feel it upon me - the
Devouring and the Viewless - I shall perish, and without saving her; nor
shall even one grave contain us!"

But these thoughts served rapidly to augment the disease which began to
prey upon him; and ere he reached the interior of the city, even thought
itself forsook him.  The images of men and houses grew indistinct and
shadowy before his eyes; the burning pavement became unsteady and reeling
beneath his feet; delirium gathered over him, and he went on his way
muttering broken and incoherent words; the few who met fled from him in
dismay.  Even the monks, still continuing their solemn and sad processions,
passed with a murmured bene vobis to the other side from that on which his
steps swerved and faltered.  And from a booth at the corner of a street,
four Becchini, drinking together, fixed upon him from their black masks the
gaze that vultures fix upon some dying wanderer of the desert.  Still he
crept on, stretching out his arms like a man in the dark, and seeking with
the vague sense that yet struggled against the gathering delirium, to find
out the mansion in which he had fixed his home; though many as fair to
live, and as meet to die in, stood with open portals before and beside his
path.

"Irene, Irene!" he cried, sometimes in a muttered and low tone, sometimes
in a wild and piercing shriek, "where art thou?  Where?  I come to snatch
thee from them; they shall not have thee, the foul and ugly fiends!  Pah!
how the air smells of dead flesh!  Irene, Irene! we will away to mine own
palace and the heavenly lake - Irene!"

While thus benighted, and thus exclaiming, two females suddenly emerged
from a neighbouring house, masked and mantled.

"Vain wisdom!" said the taller and slighter of the two, whose mantle, it is
here necessary to observe, was of a deep blue, richly broidered with
silver, of a shape and a colour not common in Florence, but usual in Rome,
where the dress of ladies of the higher rank was singularly bright in hue
and ample in fold - thus differing from the simpler and more slender
draperies of the Tuscan fashion - "Vain wisdom, to fly a relentless and
certain doom!"

"Why, thou wouldst not have us hold the same home with three of the dead in
the next chamber - strangers too to us - when Florence has so many empty
halls?  Trust me, we shall not walk far ere we suit ourselves with a safer
lodgment."

"Hitherto, indeed, we have been miraculously preserved," sighed the other,
whose voice and shape were those of extreme youth; "yet would that we knew
where to fly - what mount, what wood, what cavern, held my brother and his
faithful Nina!  I am sick with horrors!"

"Irene, Irene!  Well then, if thou art at Milan or some Lombard town, why
do I linger here?  To horse, to horse!  Oh, no! no! - not the horse with
the bells! not the death-cart."  With a cry, a shriek, louder than the
loudest of the sick man's, broke that young female away from her companion. 
It seemed as if a single step took her to the side of Adrian.  She caught
his arm - she looked in his face - she met his unconscious eyes bright with
a fearful fire.  "It has seized him!" - (she then said in a deep but calm
tone) - "the Plague!"

"Away, away! are you mad?" cried her companion; "hence, hence, - touch me
not now thou hast touched him - go! - here we part!"

"Help me to bear him somewhere, see, he faints, he droops, he falls! - help
me, dear Signora, for pity, for the love of God!"

But, wholly possessed by the selfish fear which overcame all humanity in
that miserable time, the elder woman, though naturally kind, pitiful, and
benevolent, fled rapidly away, and soon vanished.  Thus left alone with
Adrian, who had now, in the fierceness of the fever that preyed within him,
fallen on the ground, the strength and nerve of that young girl did not
forsake her.  She tore off the heavy mantle which encumbered her arms, and
cast it from her; and then, lifting up the face of her lover - for who but
Irene was that weak woman, thus shrinking not from the contagion of death?
- she supported him on her breast, and called aloud and again for help.  At
length the Becchini, in the booth before noticed, (hardened in their
profession, and who, thus hardened, better than the most cautious, escaped
the pestilence,) lazily approached - "Quicker, quicker, for Christ's love!"
said Irene.  "I have much gold; I will reward you well:  help me to bear
him under the nearest roof."

"Leave him to us, young lady:  we have had our eye upon him," said one of
the gravediggers.  "We'll do our duty by him, first and last."

"No - no! touch not his head - that is my care.  There, I will help you;
so, - now then, - but be gentle!"

Assisted by these portentous officers, Irene, who would not release her
hold, but seemed to watch over the beloved eyes and lips, (set and closed
as they were,) as if to look back the soul from parting, bore Adrian into a
neighbouring house, and laid him on a bed; from which Irene (preserving as
only women do, in such times, the presence of mind and vigilant providence
which make so sublime a contrast with their keen susceptibilities) caused
them first to cast off the draperies and clothing, which might retain
additional infection.  She then despatched them for new furniture, and for
whatsoever leech money might yet bribe to a duty, now chiefly abandoned to
those heroic Brotherhoods who, however vilified in modern judgment by the
crimes of some unworthy members, were yet, in the dark times, the best, the
bravest, and the holiest agents, to whom God ever delegated the power to
resist the oppressor - to feed the hungry - to minister to woe; and who,
alone, amidst that fiery Pestilence, (loosed, as it were, a demon from the
abyss, to shiver into atoms all that binds the world to Virtue and to Law,)
seemed to awaken, as by the sound of an angel's trumpet, to that noblest
Chivalry of the Cross - whose faith is the scorn of self - whose hope is
beyond the Lazar-house - whose feet, already winded for immortality,
trample, with a conqueror's march, upon the graves of Death!

While this the ministry and the office of love, - along that street in
which Adrian and Irene had met at last - came singing, reeling, roaring,
the dissolute and abandoned crew who had fixed their quarters in the
Convent of Santa Maria de' Pazzi, their bravo chief at their head, and a
nun (no longer in nun's garments) upon either arm.  "A health to the
Plague!" shouted the ruffian:  "A health to the Plague!" echoed his frantic
Bacchanals.

"A health to the Plague, may she ever, as now,
 Loose the rogue from his chain, and the nun from her vow;
 To the gaoler a sword - to the captive a key,
 Hurrah for Earth's Curse! 'tis a blessing to me."

"Holla!" cried the chief, stopping; "here, Margherita; here's a brave cloak
for thee, my girl:  silver enow on it to fill thy purse, if it ever grow
empty; which it may, if ever the Plague grow slack."

"Nay," said the girl, who, amidst all the havoc of debauch, retained much
of youth and beauty in her form and face; nay, Guidotto; perhaps it has
infection."

"Pooh, child, silver never infects.  Clap it on, clap it on.  Besides, fate
is fate, and when it is thine hour there will be other means besides the
gavocciolo."

So saying, he seized the mantle, threw it roughly over her shoulders, and
dragged her on as before, half pleased with the finery, half frightened
with the danger; while gradually died away, along the lurid air and the
mournful streets, the chant of that most miserable mirth.


Chapter 6.V.  The Error.

For three days, the fatal three days, did Adrian remain bereft of strength
and sense.  But he was not smitten by the scourge which his devoted and
generous nurse had anticipated.  It was a fierce and dangerous fever,
brought on by the great fatigue, restlessness, and terrible agitation he
had undergone.

No professional mediciner could be found to attend him; but a good friar,
better perhaps skilled in the healing art than many who claimed its
monopoly, visited him daily.  And in the long and frequent absences to
which his other and numerous duties compelled the monk, there was one ever
at hand to smooth the pillow, to wipe the brow, to listen to the moan, to
watch the sleep.  And even in that dismal office, when, in the frenzy of
the sufferer, her name, coupled with terms of passionate endearment, broke
from his lips, a thrill of strange pleasure crossed the heart of the
betrothed, which she chid as if it were a crime.  But even the most
unearthly love is selfish in the rapture of being loved!  Words cannot
tell, heart cannot divine, the mingled emotions that broke over her when,
in some of these incoherent ravings, she dimly understood that for her the
city had been sought, the death dared, the danger incurred.  And as then
bending passionately to kiss that burning brow, her tears fell fast over
the idol of her youth, the fountains from which they gushed were those,
fathomless and countless, which a life could not weep away.  Not an impulse
of the human and the woman heart that was not stirred; the adoring
gratitude, the meek wonder thus to be loved, while deeming it so simple a
merit thus to love; - as if all sacrifice in her were a thing of course, -
to her, a virtue nature could not paragon, worlds could not repay!  And
there he lay, the victim to his own fearless faith, helpless - dependent
upon her - a thing between life and death, to thank, to serve - to be proud
of, yet protect, to compassionate, yet revere - the saver, to be saved! 
Never seemed one object to demand at once from a single heart so many and
so profound emotions; the romantic enthusiasm of the girl - the fond
idolatry of the bride - the watchful providence of the mother over her
child.

And strange to say, with all the excitement of that lonely watch, scarcely
stirring from his side, taking food only that her strength might not fail
her, - unable to close her eyes, - though, from the same cause, she would
fain have taken rest, when slumber fell upon her charge - with all such
wear and tear of frame and heart, she seemed wonderfully supported.  And
the holy man marvelled, in each visit, to see the cheek of the nurse still
fresh, and her eye still bright.  In her own superstition she thought and
felt that Heaven gifted her with a preternatural power to be true to so
sacred a charge; and in this fancy she did not wholly err: - for Heaven did
gift her with that diviner power, when it planted in so soft a heart the
enduring might and energy of Affection!  The friar had visited the sick man
late on the third night, and administered to him a strong sedative.  "This
night," said he to Irene, "will be the crisis:  should he awaken, as I
trust he may, with a returning consciousness, and a calm pulse, he will
live; if not, young daughter, prepare for the worst.  But should you note
any turn in the disease, that may excite alarm, or require my attendance,
this scroll will inform you where I am, if God spare me still, at each hour
of the night and morning."

The monk retired, and Irene resumed her watch.

The sleep of Adrian was at first broken and interrupted - his features, his
exclamations, his gestures, all evinced great agony, whether mental or
bodily:  it seemed, as perhaps it was, a fierce and doubtful struggle
between life and death for the conquest of the sleeper.  Patient, silent,
breathing but by long-drawn gasps, Irene sate at the bed-head.  The lamp
was removed to the further end of the chamber, and its ray, shaded by the
draperies, did not suffice to give to her gaze more than the outline of the
countenance she watched.  In that awful suspense, all the thoughts that
hitherto had stirred her mind lay hushed and mute.  She was only sensible
to that unutterable fear which few of us have been happy enough not to
know.  That crushing weight under which we can scarcely breathe or move,
the avalanche over us, freezing and suspended, which we cannot escape from,
beneath which, every moment, we may be buried and overwhelmed.  The whole
destiny of life was in the chances of that single night!  It was just as
Adrian at last seemed to glide into a deeper and serener slumber, that the
bells of the death-cart broke with their boding knell the palpable silence
of the streets.  Now hushed, now revived, as the cart stopped for its
gloomy passengers, and coming nearer and nearer after every pause.  At
length she heard the heavy wheels stop under the very casement, and a voice
deep and muffled calling aloud, "Bring out the dead!"  She rose, and with a
noiseless step, passed to secure the door, when the dull lamp gleamed upon
the dark and shrouded forms of the Becchini.

"You have not marked the door, nor set out the body," said one gruffly;
"but this is the third night!  He is ready for us."

"Hush, he sleeps - away, quick, it is not the Plague that seized him."

"Not the Plague?" growled the Becchino in a disappointed tone; "I thought
no other illness dared encroach upon the rights of the gavocciolo!"

"Go - here's money; leave us."

And the grisly carrier sullenly withdrew.  The cart moved on, the bell
renewed its summons, till slowly and faintly the dreadful larum died in the
distance.

Shading the lamp with her hand, Irene stole to the bed side, fearful that
the sound and the intrusion had disturbed the slumberer.  But his face was
still locked, as in a vice, with that iron sleep.  He stirred not - the
breath scarcely passed his lips - she felt his pulse, as the wan hand lay
on the coverlid - there was a slight beat - she was contented - removed the
light, and, retiring to a corner of the room, placed the little cross
suspended round her neck upon the table, and prayed, in her intense
suffering, to Him who had known death, and who - Son of Heaven though he
was, and Sovereign of the Seraphim - had also prayed, in his earthly
travail, that the cup might pass away.

The Morning broke, not, as in the North, slowly and through shadow, but
with the sudden glory with which in those climates Day leaps upon earth -
like a giant from his sleep.  A sudden smile - a burnished glow - and night
had vanished.  Adrian still slept; not a muscle seemed to have stirred; the
sleep was even heavier than before; the silence became a burthen upon the
air.  Now, in that exceeding torpor so like unto death, the solitary
watcher became alarmed and terrified.  Time passed - morning glided to noon
- still not a sound nor motion.  The sun was midway in Heaven - the Friar
came not.  And now again touching Adrian's pulse, she felt no flutter - she
gazed on him, appalled and confounded; surely nought living could be so
still and pale.  "Was it indeed sleep, might it not be - "  She turned
away, sick and frozen; her tongue clove to her lips.  Why did the father
tarry? - she would go to him - she would learn the worst - she could
forbear no longer.  She glanced over the scroll the Monk had left her: 
"From sunrise," it said, "I shall be at the Convent of the Dominicans. 
Death has stricken many of the brethren."  The Convent was at some
distance, but she knew the spot, and fear would wing her steps.  She gave
one wistful look at the sleeper and rushed from the house.  "I shall see
thee again presently," she murmured.  Alas! what hope can calculate beyond
the moment?  And who shall claim the tenure of 'The Again?'

It was not many minutes after Irene had left the room, ere, with a long
sigh, Adrian opened his eyes - an altered and another man; the fever was
gone, the reviving pulse beat low indeed, but calm.  His mind was once more
master of his body, and, though weak and feeble, the danger was past, and
life and intellect regained.

"I have slept long," he muttered; "and oh, such dreams!  And methought I
saw Irene, but could not speak to her, and while I attempted to grasp her,
her face changed, her form dilated, and I was in the clutch of the foul
gravedigger.  It is late - the sun is high - I must be up and stirring. 
Irene is in Lombardy.  No, no; that was a lie, a wicked lie; she is at
Florence, I must renew my search."

As this duty came to his remembrance, he rose from the bed - he was amazed
at his own debility:  at first he could not stand without support from the
wall; by degrees, however, he so far regained the mastery of his limbs as
to walk, though with effort and pain.  A ravening hunger preyed upon him,
he found some scanty and light food in the chamber, which he devoured
eagerly.  And with scarce less eagerness laved his enfeebled form and
haggard face with the water that stood at hand.  He now felt refreshed and
invigorated, and began to indue his garments, which he found thrown on a
heap beside the bed.  He gazed with surprise and a kind of self-compassion
upon his emaciated hands and shrunken limbs, and began now to comprehend
that he must have had some severe but unconscious illness.  "Alone, too,"
thought he; "no one near to tend me!  Nature my only nurse!  But alas!
alas! how long a time may thus have been wasted, and my adored Irene -
quick, quick, not a moment more will I lose."

He soon found himself in the open street; the air revived him; and that
morning had sprung up the blessed breeze, the first known for weeks.  He
wandered on very slowly and feebly till he came to a broad square, from
which, in the vista, might be seen one of the principal gates of Florence,
and the fig-trees and olive-groves beyond, it was then that a Pilgrim of
tall stature approached towards him as from the gate; his hood was thrown
back, and gave to view a countenance of great but sad command; a face, in
whose high features, massive brow, and proud, unshrinking gaze, shaded by
an expression of melancholy more stern than soft, Nature seemed to have
written majesty, and Fate disaster.  As in that silent and dreary place,
these two, the only tenants of the street, now encountered, Adrian stopped
abruptly, and said in a startled and doubting voice:  "Do I dream still, or
do I behold Rienzi?"

The Pilgrim paused also, as he heard the name, and gazing long on the
attenuated features of the young lord, said:  I am he that was Rienzi! and
you, pale shadow, is it in this grave of Italy that I meet with the gay and
high Colonna?  Alas, young friend," he added, in a more relaxed and kindly
voice, "hath the Plague not spared the flower of the Roman nobles?  Come,
I, the cruel and the harsh Tribune, I will be thy nurse:  he who might have
been my brother, shall yet claim from me a brother's care."

With these words he wound his arm tenderly round Adrian; and the young
noble, touched by his compassion, and agitated by the surprise, leaned upon
Rienzi's breast in silence.

"Poor youth," resumed the Tribune, for so, since rather fallen than
deposed, he may yet be called; "I ever loved the young, (my brother died
young;) and you more than most.  What fatality brought thee hither?"

"Irene!" replied Adrian, falteringly.

"Is it so, really?  Art thou a Colonna, and yet prize the fallen?  The same
duty has brought me also to the city of Death.  From the furthest south -
over the mountains of the robber - through the fastnesses of my foes -
through towns in which the herald proclaimed in my ear the price of my head
- I have passed hither, on foot and alone, safe under the wings of the
Almighty One.  Young man, thou shouldst have left this task to one who
bears a wizard's life, and whom Heaven and Earth yet reserve for an
appointed end!"

The Tribune said this in a deep and inward voice; and in his raised eye and
solemn brow might be seen how much his reverses had deepened his
fanaticism, and added even to the sanguineness of his hopes.

"But," asked Adrian, withdrawing gently from Rienzi's arm, "thou knowest,
then, where Irene is to be found; let us go together.  Lose not a moment in
this talk; time is of inestimable value, and a moment in this city is often
but the border to eternity."

"Right," said Rienzi, awakening to his object.  "But fear not, I have
dreamt that I shall save her, the gem and darling of my house.  Fear not, I
have no fear."

"Know you where to seek?" said Adrian, impatiently; "the Convent holds far
other guests."

"Ha! so said my dream!"

"Talk not now of dreams," said the lover; "but if you have no other guide,
let us part at once in quest of her.  I will take yonder street, you take
the opposite, and at sunset let us meet in the same spot."

"Rash man!" said the Tribune, with great solemnity; "scoff not at the
visions which Heaven makes a parable to its Chosen.  Thou seekest counsel
of thy human wisdom; I, less presumptuous, follow the hand of the
mysterious Providence, moving even now before my gaze as a pillar of light
through the wilderness of dread.  Ay, meet we here at sunset, and prove
whose guide is the most unerring.  If my dream tell me true, I shall see my
sister living, ere the sun reach yonder hill, and by a church dedicated to
St. Mark."

The grave earnestness with which Rienzi spoke impressed Adrian with a hope
which his reason would not acknowledge.  He saw him depart with that proud
and stately step to which his sweeping garments gave a yet more imposing
dignity, and then passed up the street to the right hand.  He had not got
half way when he felt himself pulled by the mantle.  He turned, and saw the
shapeless mask of a Becchino.

"I feared you were sped, and that another had cheated me of my office,"
said the gravedigger, "seeing that you returned not to the old Prince's
palace.  You don't know me from the rest of us I see, but I am the one you
told to seek - "

"Irene!"

"Yes, Irene di Gabrini; you promised ample reward."

"You shall have it."

"Follow me."

The Becchino strode on, and soon arrived at a mansion.  He knocked twice at
the porter's entrance, an old woman cautiously opened the door.  "Fear not,
good aunt," said the gravedigger; "this is the young Lord I spoke to thee
of.  Thou sayest thou hadst two ladies in the palace, who alone survived of
all the lodgers, and their names were Bianca de Medici, and - what was the
other?"

"Irene di Gabrini, a Roman lady.  But I told thee this was the fourth day
they left the house, terrified by the deaths within it."

"Thou didst so:  and was there anything remarkable in the dress of the
Signora di Gabrini?"

"Yes, I have told thee:  a blue mantle, such as I have rarely seen, wrought
with silver."

"Was the broidery that of stars, silver stars," exclaimed Adrian, "with a
sun in the centre?"

"It was."

"Alas! alas! the arms of the Tribune's family!  I remember how I praised
the mantle the first day she wore it - the day on which we were betrothed!" 
And the lover at once conjectured the secret sentiment which had induced
Irene to retain thus carefully a robe so endeared by association.

"You know no more of your lodgers?"

"Nothing."

"And is this all you have learned, knave?" cried Adrian.

"Patience.  I must bring you from proof to proof, and link to link, in
order to win my reward.  Follow, Signor."

The Becchino then passing through the several lanes and streets, arrived at
another house of less magnificent size and architecture.  Again he tapped
thrice at the parlour door, and this time came forth a man withered, old,
and palsied, whom death seemed to disdain to strike.

"Signor Astuccio," said the Becchino, "pardon me; but I told thee I might
trouble thee again.  This is the gentleman who wants to know, what is often
best unknown - but that's not my affair.  Did a lady - young and beautiful
- with dark hair, and of a slender form, enter this house, stricken with
the first symptom of the Plague, three days since?"

"Ay, thou knowest that well enough; and thou knowest still better, that she
has departed these two days:  it was quick work with her, quicker than with
most!"

"Did she wear anything remarkable?"

"Yes, troublesome man:  a blue cloak, with stars of silver."

"Couldst thou guess aught of her previous circumstances?"

"No, save that she raved much about the nunnery of Santa Maria de' Pazzi,
and bravos, and sacrilege."

"Are you satisfied, Signor?" asked the gravedigger, with an air of triumph,
turning to Adrian.  "But no, I will satisfy thee better, if thou hast
courage.  Wilt thou follow?"

"I comprehend thee; lead on.  Courage!  What is there on earth now to
fear?"

Muttering to himself, "Ay, leave me alone.  I have a head worth something;
I ask no gentleman to go by my word; I will make his own eyes the judge of
what my trouble is worth," the gravedigger now led the way through one of
the gates a little out of the city.  And here, under a shed, sat six of his
ghastly and ill-omened brethren, with spades and pick-axes at their feet.

His guide now turned round to Adrian, whose face was set, and resolute in
despair.

"Fair Signor," said he, with some touch of lingering compassion, "wouldst
thou really convince thine own eyes and heart? - the sight may appal, the
contagion may destroy, thee, - if, indeed, as it seems to me, Death has not
already written 'mine' upon thee."

"Raven of bode and woe!" answered Adrian, "seest thou not that all I shrink
from is thy voice and aspect?  Show me her I seek, living or dead."

"I will show her to you, then," said the Becchino, sullenly, "such as two
nights since she was committed to my charge.  Line and lineament may
already be swept away, for the Plague hath a rapid besom; but I have left
that upon her by which you will know the Becchino is no liar.  Bring hither
the torches, comrades, and lift the door.  Never stare; it's the
gentleman's whim, and he'll pay it well."

Turning to the right while Adrian mechanically followed his conductors, a
spectacle whose dire philosophy crushes as with a wheel all the pride of
mortal man - the spectacle of that vault in which earth hides all that on
earth flourished, rejoiced, exulted - awaited his eye!

The Becchini lifted a ponderous grate, lowered their torches (scarcely
needed, for through the aperture rushed, with a hideous glare, the light of
the burning sun,) and motioned to Adrian to advance.  He stood upon the
summit of the abyss and gazed below.

It was a large deep and circular space, like the bottom of an exhausted
well.  In niches cut into the walls of earth around, lay, duly coffined,
those who had been the earliest victims of the plague, when the Becchino's
market was not yet glutted, and priest followed, and friend mourned the
dead.  But on the floor below, there was the loathsome horror!  Huddled and
matted together - some naked, some in shrouds already black and rotten -
lay the later guests, the unshriven and unblest!  The torches, the sun,
streamed broad and red over Corruption in all its stages, from the pale
blue tint and swollen shape, to the moistened undistinguishable mass, or
the riddled bones, where yet clung, in strips and tatters, the black and
mangled flesh.  In many, the face remained almost perfect, while the rest
of the body was but bone; the long hair, the human face, surmounting the
grisly skeleton.  There was the infant, still on the mother's breast; there
was the lover, stretched across the dainty limbs of his adored!  The rats,
(for they clustered in numbers to that feast,) disturbed, not scared, sate
up from their horrid meal as the light glimmered over them, and thousands
of them lay round, stark, and dead, poisoned by that they fed on!  There,
too, the wild satire of the gravediggers had cast, though stripped of their
gold and jewels, the emblems that spoke of departed rank; - the broken wand
of the Councillor; the General's baton; the Priestly Mitre!  The foul and
livid exhalations gathered like flesh itself, fungous and putrid, upon the
walls, and the -

But who shall detail the ineffable and unimaginable horrors that reigned
over the Palace where the Great King received the prisoners whom the sword
of the Pestilence had subdued?

But through all that crowded court - crowded with beauty and with birth,
with the strength of the young and the honours of the old, and the valour
of the brave, and the wisdom of the learned, and the wit of the scorner,
and the piety of the faithful - one only figure attracted Adrian's eye. 
Apart from the rest, a latecomer - the long locks streaming far and dark
over arm and breast - lay a female, the face turned partially aside, the
little seen not recognisable even by the mother of the dead, - but wrapped
round in that fatal mantle, on which, though blackened and tarnished, was
yet visible the starry heraldry assumed by those who claimed the name of
the proud Tribune of Rome.  Adrian saw no more - he fell back in the arms
of the gravediggers:  when he recovered, he was still without the gates of
Florence - reclined upon a green mound - his guide stood beside him -
holding his steed by the bridle as it grazed patiently on the neglected
grass.  The other brethren of the axe had resumed their seat under the
shed.

"So, you have revived!  Ah! I thought it was only the effluvia; few stand
it as we do.  And so, as your search is over, deeming you would now be
quitting Florence if you have any sense left to you, I went for your good
horse.  I have fed him since your departure from the palace.  Indeed I
fancied he would be my perquisite, but there are plenty as good.  Come,
young sir, mount.  I feel a pity for you, I know not why, except that you
are the only one I have met for weeks who seem to care for another more
than for yourself.  I hope you are satisfied now that I showed some brains,
eh! in your service; and as I have kept my promise, you'll keep yours."

"Friend," said Adrian, "here is gold enough to make thee rich; here, too,
is a jewel that merchants will tell thee princes might vie to purchase. 
Thou seemest honest, despite thy calling, or thou mightest have robbed and
murdered me long since.  Do me one favour more."

"By my poor mother's soul, yes."

"Take yon - yon clay from that fearful place.  Inter it in some quiet and
remote spot - apart - alone!  You promise me? - you swear it? - it is well! 
And now help me on my horse.  Farewell Italy, and if I die not with this
stroke, may I die as befits at once honour and despair - with trumpet and
banner round me - in a well-fought field against a worthy foe! - Save a
knightly death, nothing is left to live for!"



BOOK VII.  THE PRISON.

"Fu rinchiuso in una torre grossa e larga; avea libri assai, suo Tito
Livio, sue storie di Roma, la Bibbia." &c. - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib.
ii. c. 13.

"He was immured in a high and spacious tower; he had books enough, his
Titus Livius, his histories of Rome, the Bible," &c.


Chapter 7.I.  Avignon. - The Two Pages. - The Stranger Beauty.

There is this difference between the Drama of Shakspeare, and that of
almost every other master of the same art; that in the first, the
catastrophe is rarely produced by one single cause - one simple and
continuous chain of events.  Various and complicated agencies work out the
final end.  Unfettered by the rules of time and place, each time, each
place depicted, presents us with its appropriate change of action, or of
actors.  Sometimes the interest seems to halt, to turn aside, to bring us
unawares upon objects hitherto unnoticed, or upon qualities of the
characters hitherto hinted at, not developed.  But, in reality, the pause
in the action is but to collect, to gather up, and to grasp, all the
varieties of circumstance that conduce to the Great Result:  and the art of
fiction is only deserted for the fidelity of history.  Whoever seeks to
place before the world the true representation of a man's life and times,
and, enlarging the Dramatic into the Epic, extends his narrative over the
vicissitudes of years, will find himself unconsciously, in this, the
imitator of Shakspeare.  New characters, each conducive to the end - new
scenes, each leading to the last, rise before him as he proceeds, sometimes
seeming to the reader to delay, even while they advance, the dread
catastrophe.  The sacrificial procession sweeps along, swelled by new
comers, losing many that first joined it; before, at last, the same as a
whole, but differing in its components, the crowd reach the fated bourn of
the Altar and the Victim!

It is five years after the date of the events I have recorded, and my story
conveys us to the Papal Court at Avignon - that tranquil seat of power, to
which the successors of St. Peter had transplanted the luxury, the pomp,
and the vices, of the Imperial City.  Secure from the fraud or violence of
a powerful and barbarous nobility, the courtiers of the See surrendered
themselves to a holyday of delight - their repose was devoted to enjoyment,
and Avignon presented, at that day, perhaps the gayest and most voluptuous
society of Europe.  The elegance of Clement VI. had diffused an air of
literary refinement over the grosser pleasures of the place, and the spirit
of Petrarch still continued to work its way through the councils of faction
and the orgies of debauch.

Innocent VI. had lately succeeded Clement, and whatever his own claims to
learning, (Matteo Villani (lib. iii. cap. 44) says, that Innocent VI. had
not much pretension to learning.  He is reported, however, by other
authorities, cited by Zefirino Re, to have been "eccellente canonista."  He
had been a professor in the University of Toulouse.) he, at least,
appreciated knowledge and intellect in others; so that the graceful
pedantry of the time continued to mix itself with the pursuit of pleasure. 
The corruption which reigned through the whole place was too confirmed to
yield to the example of Innocent, himself a man of simple habits and
exemplary life.  Though, like his predecessor, obedient to the policy of
France, Innocent possessed a hard and an extended ambition.  Deeply
concerned for the interests of the Church, he formed the project of
confirming and re-establishing her shaken dominion in Italy; and he
regarded the tyrants of the various states as the principal obstacles to
his ecclesiastical ambition.  Nor was this the policy of Innocent VI.
alone.  With such exceptions as peculiar circumstances necessarily
occasioned, the Papal See was, upon the whole, friendly to the political
liberties of Italy.  The Republics of the Middle Ages grew up under the
shadow of the Church; and there, as elsewhere, it was found, contrary to a
vulgar opinion, that Religion, however prostituted and perverted, served
for the general protection of civil freedom, - raised the lowly, and
resisted the oppressor.

At this period there appeared at Avignon a lady of singular and matchless
beauty.  She had come with a slender but well appointed retinue from
Florence, but declared herself of Neapolitan birth; the widow of a noble of
the brilliant court of the unfortunate Jane.  Her name was Cesarini. 
Arrived at a place where, even in the citadel of Christianity, Venus
retained her ancient empire, where Love made the prime business of life,
and to be beautiful was to be of power; the Signora Cesarini had scarcely
appeared in public before she saw at her feet half the rank and gallantry
of Avignon.  Her female attendants were beset with bribes and billets; and
nightly, beneath her lattice, was heard the plaintive serenade.  She
entered largely into the gay dissipation of the town, and her charms shared
the celebrity of the hour with the verse of Petrarch.  But though she
frowned on none, none could claim the monopoly of her smiles.  Her fair
fame was as yet unblemished; but if any might presume beyond the rest, she
seemed to have selected rather from ambition than love, and Giles, the
warlike Cardinal d'Albornoz, all powerful at the sacred court, already
foreboded the hour of his triumph.

It was late noon, and in the ante-chamber of the fair Signora waited two of
that fraternity of pages, fair and richly clad, who, at that day, furnished
the favourite attendants to rank of either sex.

"By my troth," cried one of these young servitors, pushing from him the
dice with which himself and his companion had sought to beguile their
leisure, "this is but dull work! and the best part of the day is gone.  Our
lady is late."

"And I have donned my new velvet mantle," replied the other,
compassionately eyeing his finery.

"Chut, Giacomo," said his comrade, yawning; "a truce with thy conceit. -
What news abroad, I wonder?  Has his Holiness come to his senses yet?"

"His senses! what, is he mad then?" quoth Giacomo, in a serious and
astonished whisper.

"I think he is; if, being Pope, he does not discover that he may at length
lay aside mask and hood.  'Continent Cardinal - lewd Pope,' is the old
motto, you know; something must be the matter with the good man's brain if
he continue to live like a hermit."

"Oh, I have you! but faith, his Holiness has proxies eno'.  The bishops
take care to prevent women, Heaven bless them! going out of fashion; and
Albornoz does not maintain your proverb, touching the Cardinals."

"True, but Giles is a warrior, - a cardinal in the church, but a soldier in
the city."

"Will he carry the fort here, think you, Angelo?"

"Why, fort is female, but - "

"But what?"

"The Signora's brow is made for power, rather than love, fair as it is. 
She sees in Albornoz the prince, and not the lover.  With what a step she
sweeps the floor! it disdains even the cloth of gold!"

"Hark!" cried Giacomo, hastening to the lattice, "hear you the hoofs below? 
Ah, a gallant company!"

"Returned from hawking," answered Angelo, regarding wistfully the
cavalcade, as it swept the narrow street.  "Plumes waving, steeds
curvetting - see how yon handsome cavalier presses close to that dame!"

"His mantle is the colour of mine," sighed Giacomo.

As the gay procession paced slowly on, till hidden by the winding street,
and as the sound of laughter and the tramp of horses was yet faintly heard,
there frowned right before the straining gaze of the pages, a dark massive
tower of the mighty masonry of the eleventh century:  the sun gleamed sadly
on its vast and dismal surface, which was only here and there relieved by
loopholes and narrow slits, rather than casements.  It was a striking
contrast to the gaiety around, the glittering shops, and the gaudy train
that had just filled the space below.  This contrast the young men seemed
involuntarily to feel; they drew back, and looked at each other.

"I know your thoughts, Giacomo," said Angelo, the handsomer and elder of
the two.  "You think yon tower affords but a gloomy lodgment?"

"And I thank my stars that made me not high enough to require so grand a
cage," rejoined Giacomo.

"Yet," observed Angelo, "it holds one, who in birth was not our superior."

"Do tell me something of that strange man," said Giacomo, regaining his
seat; "you are Roman and should know."

"Yes!" answered Angelo, haughtily drawing himself up, "I am Roman! and I
should be unworthy my birth, if I had not already learned what honour is
due to the name of Cola di Rienzi."

"Yet your fellow-Romans merely stoned him, I fancy," muttered Giacomo. 
"Honour seems to lie more in kicks than money.  Can you tell me," continued
the page in a louder key, "can you tell me if it be true, that Rienzi
appeared at Prague before the Emperor, and prophesied that the late Pope
and all the Cardinals should be murdered, and a new Italian Pope elected,
who should endue the Emperor with a golden crown, as Sovereign of Sicilia,
Calabria, and Apulia, (An absurd fable, adopted by certain historians.) and
himself with a crown of silver, as King of Rome, and all Italy?  And - "

"Hush!" interrupted Angelo, impatiently.  "Listen to me, and you shall know
the exact story.  On last leaving Rome (thou knowest that, after his fall,
he was present at the Jubilee in disguise) the Tribune - " here Angelo,
pausing, looked round, and then with a flushed cheek and raised voice
resumed, "Yes, the Tribune, that was and shall be - travelled in disguise,
as a pilgrim, over mountain and forest, night and day, exposed to rain and
storm, no shelter but the cave, - he who had been, they say, the very
spoilt one of Luxury.  Arrived at length in Bohemia, he disclosed himself
to a Florentine in Prague, and through his aid obtained audience of the
Emperor Charles."

"A prudent man, the Emperor!" said Giacomo, "close-fisted as a miser.  He
makes conquests by bargain, and goes to market for laurels, - as I have
heard my brother say, who was under him."

"True; but I have also heard that he likes bookmen and scholars - is wise
and temperate, and much is yet hoped from him in Italy!  Before the
Emperor, I say, came Rienzi.  'Know, great Prince,' said he, 'that I am
that Rienzi to whom God gave to govern Rome, in peace, with justice, and to
freedom.  I curbed the nobles, I purged corruption, I amended law.  The
powerful persecuted me - pride and envy have chased me from my dominions. 
Great as you are, fallen as I am, I too have wielded the sceptre and might
have worn a crown.  Know, too, that I am illegitimately of your lineage; my
father the son of Henry VII.; (Uncle to the Emperor Charles.) the blood of
the Teuton rolls in my veins; mean as were my earlier fortunes and humble
my earlier name!  From you, O King, I seek protection, and I demand
justice."  (See, for this speech, "the Anonymous Biographer," lib. ii. cap.
12.)

"A bold speech, and one from equal to equal," said Giacomo; "surely you
swell us out the words."

"Not a whit; they were written down by the Emperor's scribe, and every
Roman who has once heard knows them by heart:  once every Roman was the
equal to a king, and Rienzi maintained our dignity in asserting his own."

Giacomo, who discreetly avoided quarrels, knew the weak side of his friend;
and though in his heart he thought the Romans as good-for-nothing a set of
turbulent dastards as all Italy might furnish, he merely picked a straw
from his mantle, and said, in rather an impatient tone, "Humph! proceed!
did the Emperor dismiss him?"

"Not so:  Charles was struck with his bearing and his spirit, received him
graciously, and entertained him hospitably.  He remained some time at
Prague, and astonished all the learned with his knowledge and eloquence." 
(His Italian contemporary delights in representing this remarkable man as
another Crichton.  "Disputava," he says of him when at Prague, "disputava
con Mastri di teologia; molto diceva, parlava cose meravigliose...abbair
fea ogni persona." - "He disputed with Masters of theology - he spoke much,
he discoursed things wonderful - he astonished every one.")

"But if so honoured at Prague, how comes he a prisoner at Avignon?"

"Giacomo," said Angelo, thoughtfully, "there are some men whom we, of
another mind and mould, can rarely comprehend, and never fathom.  And of
such men I have observed that a supreme confidence in their own fortunes or
their own souls, is the most common feature.  Thus impressed, and thus
buoyed, they rush into danger with a seeming madness, and from danger soar
to greatness, or sink to death.  So with Rienzi; dissatisfied with empty
courtesies and weary of playing the pedant, since once he had played the
prince; - some say of his own accord, (though others relate that he was
surrendered to the Pope's legate by Charles,) he left the Emperor's court,
and without arms, without money, betook himself at once to Avignon!"

"Madness indeed!"

"Yet, perhaps his only course, under all circumstances," resumed the elder
page.  "Once before his fall, and once during his absence from Rome, he had
been excommunicated by the Pope's legate.  He was accused of heresy - the
ban was still on him.  It was necessary that he should clear himself.  How
was the poor exile to do so?  No powerful friend stood up for the friend of
the people.  No courtier vindicated one who had trampled on the neck of the
nobles.  His own genius was his only friend; on that only could he rely. 
He sought Avignon, to free himself from the accusations against him; and,
doubtless, he hoped that there was but one step from his acquittal to his
restoration.  Besides, it is certain that the Emperor had been applied to,
formally to surrender Rienzi.  He had the choice before him; for to that
sooner or later it must come - to go free, or to go in bonds - as a
criminal, or as a Roman.  He chose the latter.  Wherever he passed along,
the people rose in every town, in every hamlet.  The name of the great
Tribune was honoured throughout all Italy.  They besought him not to rush
into the very den of peril - they implored him to save himself for that
country which he had sought to raise.  'I go to vindicate myself, and to
triumph,' was the Tribune's answer.  Solemn honours were paid him in the
cities through which he passed; ("Per tutto la via li furo fatti solenni
onori," &c. - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii. cap. 13.) and I am told
that never ambassador, prince, or baron, entered Avignon with so long a
train as that which followed into these very walls the steps of Cola di
Rienzi."

"And on his arrival?"

"He demanded an audience, that he might refute the charges against him.  He
flung down the gage to the proud cardinals who had excommunicated him.  He
besought a trial."

"And what said the Pope?"

"Nothing - by word.  Yon tower was his answer!"

"A rough one!"

"But there have been longer roads than that from the prison to the palace,
and God made not men like Rienzi for the dungeon and the chain."

As Angelo said this with a loud voice, and with all the enthusiasm with
which the fame of the fallen Tribune had inspired the youth of Rome, he
heard a sigh behind him.  He turned in some confusion, and at the door
which admitted to the chamber occupied by the Signora Cesarini, stood a
female of noble presence.  Attired in the richest garments, gold and gems
were dull to the lustre of her dark eyes, and as she now stood, erect and
commanding, never seemed brow more made for the regal crown - never did
human beauty more fully consummate the ideal of a heroine and a queen.

"Pardon me, Signora," said Angelo, hesitatingly; "I spoke loud, I disturbed
you; but I am Roman, and my theme was - "

"Rienzi!" said the lady, approaching; "a fit one to stir a Roman heart. 
Nay - no excuses:  they would sound ill on thy generous lips.  Ah, if - "
the Signora paused suddenly, and sighed again; then in an altered and
graver tone she resumed - "If fate restore Rienzi to his proper fortunes,
he shall know what thou deemest of him."

"If you, lady, who are of Naples," said Angelo, with meaning emphasis,
"speak thus of a fallen exile, what must I have felt who acknowledge a
sovereign?"

"Rienzi is not of Rome alone - he is of Italy - of the world," returned the
Signora.  "And you, Angelo, who have had the boldness to speak thus of one
fallen, have proved with what loyalty you can serve those who have the
fortune to own you."

As she spoke, the Signora looked at the page's downcast and blushing face
long and wistfully, with the gaze of one accustomed to read the soul in the
countenance.

"Men are often deceived," said she sadly, yet with a half smile; "but women
rarely, - save in love.  Would that Rome were filled with such as you! 
Enough!  Hark!  Is that the sound of hoofs in the court below?"

"Madam," said Giacomo, bringing his mantle gallantly over his shoulder, "I
see the servitors of Monsignore the Cardinal d'Albornoz. - It is the
Cardinal himself."

"It is well!" said the Signora, with a brightening eye; "I await him!" 
With these words she withdrew by the door through which she had surprised
the Roman page.


Chapter 7.II.  The Character of a Warrior Priest - an Interview - the
Intrigue and Counter-intrigue of Courts.

Giles, (or Egidio, (Egidio is the proper Italian equivalent to the French
name Gilles, - but the Cardinal is generally called, by the writers of that
day, Gilio d'Albornoz.)) Cardinal d'Albornoz, was one of the most
remarkable men of that remarkable time, so prodigal of genius.  Boasting
his descent from the royal houses of Aragon and Leon, he had early entered
the church, and yet almost a youth, attained the archbishopric of Toledo. 
But no peaceful career, however brilliant, sufficed to his ambition.  He
could not content himself with the honours of the church, unless they were
the honours of a church militant.  In the war against the Moors, no
Spaniard had more highly distinguished himself; and Alphonso XI. king of
Castile, had insisted on receiving from the hand of the martial priest the
badge of knighthood.  After the death of Alphonso, who was strongly
attached to him, Albornoz repaired to Avignon, and obtained from Clement
VI. the cardinal's hat.  With Innocent he continued in high favour, and
now, constantly in the councils of the Pope, rumours of warlike
preparation, under the banners of Albornoz, for the recovery of the papal
dominions from the various tyrants that usurped them, were already
circulated through the court.  (It is a characteristic anecdote of this
bold Churchman, that Urban V. one day demanded an account of the sums spent
in his military expedition against the Italian tyrants.  The Cardinal
presented to the Pope a wagon, filled with the keys of the cities and
fortresses he had taken.  "This is my account," said he; "you perceive how
I have invested your money."  The Pope embraced him, and gave him no
further trouble about his accounts.)  Bold, sagacious, enterprising, and
cold-hearted, - with the valour of the knight, and the cunning of the
priest, - such was the character of Giles, Cardinal d'Albornoz.

Leaving his attendant gentlemen in the antechamber, Albornoz was ushered
into the apartment of the Signora Cesarini.  In person, the Cardinal was
about the middle height; the dark complexion of Spain had faded by thought,
and the wear of ambitious schemes, into a sallow but hardy hue; his brow
was deeply furrowed, and though not yet passed the prime of life, Albornoz
might seem to have entered age, but for the firmness of his step, the
slender elasticity of his frame, and an eye which had acquired calmness and
depth from thought, without losing any of the brilliancy of youth.

"Beautiful Signora," said the Cardinal, bending over the hand of the
Cesarini with a grace which betokened more of the prince than of the
priest; "the commands of his Holiness have detained me, I fear, beyond the
hour in which you vouchsafed to appoint my homage, but my heart has been
with you since we parted."

"The Cardinal d'Albornoz," replied the Signora, gently withdrawing her
hand, and seating herself, "has so many demands on his time, from the
duties of his rank and renown, that methinks to divert his attention for a
few moments to less noble thoughts is a kind of treason to his fame."

"Ah, Lady," replied the Cardinal, "never was my ambition so nobly directed
as it is now.  And it were a prouder lot to be at thy feet than on the
throne of St. Peter."

A momentary blush passed over the cheek of the Signora, yet it seemed the
blush of indignation as much as of vanity; it was succeeded by an extreme
paleness.  She paused before she replied; and then fixing her large and
haughty eyes on the enamoured Spaniard, she said, in a low voice,

"My Lord Cardinal, I do not affect to misunderstand your words; neither do
I place them to the account of a general gallantry.  I am vain enough to
believe you imagine you speak truly when you say you love me."

"Imagine!" echoed the Spaniard.

"Listen to me," continued the Signora.  "She whom the Cardinal Albornoz
honours with his love has a right to demand of him its proofs.  In the
papal court, whose power like his? - I require you to exercise it for me."

"Speak, dearest Lady; have your estates been seized by the barbarians of
these lawless times?  Hath any dared to injure you?  Lands and titles, are
these thy wish? - my power is thy slave."

"Cardinal, no! there is one thing dearer to an Italian and a woman than
wealth or station - it is revenge!"

The Cardinal drew back from the flashing eye that was bent upon him, but
the spirit of her speech touched a congenial chord.

"There," said he, after a little hesitation, "there spake high descent. 
Revenge is the luxury of the well-born.  Let serfs and churls forgive an
injury.  Proceed, Lady."

"Hast thou heard the last news from Rome?" asked the Signora.

"Surely," replied the Cardinal, in some surprise, "we were poor statesmen
to be ignorant of the condition of the capital of the papal dominions; and
my heart mourns for that unfortunate city.  But wherefore wouldst thou
question me of Rome? - thou art - "

"Roman!  Know, my Lord, that I have a purpose in calling myself of Naples.
To your discretion I intrust my secret - I am of Rome!  Tell me of her
state."

"Fairest one," returned the Cardinal, "I should have known that that brow
and presence were not of the light Campania.  My reason should have told me
that they bore the stamp of the Empress of the World.  The state of Rome,"
continued Albornoz, in a graver tone, "is briefly told.  Thou knowest that
after the fall of the able but insolent Rienzi, Pepin, count of Minorbino,
(a creature of Montreal's) who had assisted in expelling him, would have
betrayed Rome to Montreal, - but he was neither strong enough nor wise
enough, and the Barons chased him as he had chased the Tribune.  Some time
afterwards a new demagogue, John Cerroni, was installed in the Capitol.  He
once more expelled the nobles; new revolutions ensued - the Barons were
recalled.  The weak successor of Rienzi summoned the people to arms - in
vain:  in terror and despair he abdicated his power, and left the city a
prey to the interminable feuds of the Orsini, the Colonna, and the
Savelli."

"Thus much I know, my Lord; but when his Holiness succeeded to the chair of
Clement VI. - "

"Then," said Albornoz, and a slight frown darkened his sallow brow, "then
came the blacker part of the history.  Two senators were elected in concert
by the Pope."

"Their names?"

"Bertoldo Orsini, and one of the Colonna.  A few weeks afterwards, the high
price of provisions stung the rascal stomachs of the mob - they rose, they
clamoured, they armed, they besieged the Capitol - "

"Well, well," cried the Signora, clasping her hands, and betokening in
every feature her interest in the narration.

"Colonna only escaped death by a vile disguise; Bertoldo Orsini was
stoned."

"Stoned! - there fell one!"

"Yes, lady, one of a great house; the least drop of whose blood were worth
an ocean of plebeian puddle.  At present, all is disorder, misrule,
anarchy, at Rome.  The contests of the nobles shake the city to the centre;
and prince and people, wearied of so many experiments to establish a
government, have now no governor but the fear of the sword.  Such, fair
madam, is the state of Rome.  Sigh not, it occupies now our care.  It shall
be remedied; and I, madam, may be the happy instrument of restoring peace
to your native city."

"There is but one way of restoring peace to Rome," answered the Signora,
abruptly, "and that is - The restoration of Rienzi!"

The Cardinal started.  "Madam," said he, "do I hear aright? - are you not
nobly born? - can you desire the rise of a plebeian?  Did you not speak of
revenge, and now you ask for mercy?"

"Lord Cardinal," said the beautiful Signora, earnestly, "I do not ask for
mercy:  such a word is not for the lips of one who demands justice.  Nobly
born I am - ay, and from a stock to whose long descent from the patricians
of ancient Rome the high line of Aragon itself would be of yesterday.  Nay,
I would not offend you, Monsignore; your greatness is not borrowed from
pedigrees and tombstones - your greatness is your own achieving:  would you
speak honestly, my Lord, you would own that you are proud only of your own
laurels, and that, in your heart, you laugh at the stately fools who trick
themselves out in the mouldering finery of the dead!"

"Muse! prophetess! you speak aright," said the high-spirited Cardinal, with
unwonted energy; "and your voice is like that of the Fame I dreamed of in
my youth.  Speak on, speak ever!"

"Such," continued the Signora, "such as your pride, is the just pride of
Rienzi.  Proud that he is the workman of his own great renown.  In such as
the Tribune of Rome we acknowledge the founders of noble lineage.  Ancestry
makes not them - they make ancestry.  Enough of this.  I am of noble race,
it is true; but my house, and those of many, have been crushed and broken
beneath the yoke of the Orsini and Colonna - it is against them I desire
revenge.  But I am better than an Italian lady - I am a Roman woman - I
weep tears of blood for the disorders of my unhappy country.  I mourn that
even you, my Lord, - yes, that a barbarian, however eminent and however
great, should mourn for Rome.  I desire to restore her fortunes."

"But Rienzi would only restore his own."

"Not so, my Lord Cardinal; not so.  Ambitious and proud he may be - great
souls are so - but he has never had one wish divorced from the welfare of
Rome.  But put aside all thought of his interests - it is not of these I
speak.  You desire to re-establish the papal power in Rome.  Your senators
have failed to do it.  Demagogues fail - Rienzi alone can succeed; he alone
can command the turbulent passions of the Barons - he alone can sway the
capricious and fickle mob.  Release, restore Rienzi, and through Rienzi the
Pope regains Rome!"

The Cardinal did not answer for some moments.  Buried as in a revery, he
sate motionless, shading his face with his hand.  Perhaps he secretly owned
there was a wiser policy in the suggestions of the Signora than he cared
openly to confess.  Lifting his head, at length, from his bosom, he fixed
his eyes upon the Signora's watchful countenance, and, with a forced smile,
said,

"Pardon me, madam; but while we play the politicians, forget not that I am
thy adorer.  Sagacious may be thy counsels, yet wherefore are they urged? 
Why this anxious interest for Rienzi?  If by releasing him the Church may
gain an ally, am I sure that Giles d'Albornoz will not raise a rival?"

"My Lord, said the Signora, half rising, "you are my suitor; but your rank
does not tempt me - your gold cannot buy.  If you love me, I have a right
to command your services to whatsoever task I would require - it is the law
of chivalry.  If ever I yield to the addresses of mortal lover, it will be
to the man who restores to my native land her hero and her saviour."

"Fair patriot," said the Cardinal, "your words encourage my hope, yet they
half damp my ambition; for fain would I desire that love and not service
should alone give me the treasure that I ask.  But hear me, sweet lady; you
over-rate my power:  I cannot deliver Rienzi - he is accused of rebellion,
he is excommunicated for heresy.  His acquittal rests with himself."

"You can procure his trial?"

"Perhaps, Lady."

"That is his acquittal.  And a private audience of his Holiness?"

"Doubtless."

"That is his restoration!  Behold all I ask!"

"And then, sweet Roman, it will be mine to ask," said the Cardinal,
passionately, dropping on his knee, and taking the Signora's hand.  For one
moment, that proud lady felt that she was woman - she blushed, she
trembled; but it was not (could the Cardinal have read that heart) with
passion or with weakness; it was with terror and with shame.  Passively she
surrendered her hand to the Cardinal, who covered it with kisses.

"Thus inspired," said Albornoz, rising, "I will not doubt of success. 
Tomorrow I wait on thee again."

He pressed her hand to his heart - the lady felt it not.  He sighed his
farewell - she did not hear it.  Lingeringly he gazed; and slowly he
departed.  But it was some moments before, recalled to herself, the Signora
felt that she was alone.

"Alone!" she cried, half aloud, and with wild emphasis - "alone!  Oh, what
have I undergone - what have I said!  Unfaithful, even in thought, to him! 
Oh, never! never!  I, that have felt the kiss of his hallowing lips - that
have slept on his kingly heart - I! - holy Mother, befriend and strengthen
me!" she continued, as, weeping bitterly, she sunk upon her knees; and for
some moments she was lost in prayer.  Then, rising composed, but deadly
pale, and with the tears rolling heavily down her cheeks, the Signora
passed slowly to the casement; she threw it open, and bent forward; the air
of the declining day came softly on her temples; it cooled, it mitigated,
the fever that preyed within.  Dark and huge before her frowned, in its
gloomy shadow, the tower in which Rienzi was confined; she gazed at it long
and wistfully, and then, turning away, drew from the folds of her robe a
small and sharp dagger.  "Let me save him for glory!" she murmured; "and
this shall save me from dishonour!"


Chapter 7.III.  Holy Men. - Sagacious Deliberations. - Just Resolves. - And
Sordid Motives to All.

Enamoured of the beauty, and almost equally so of the lofty spirit, of the
Signora Cesarini, as was the warlike Cardinal of Spain, love with him was
not so master a passion as that ambition of complete success in all the
active designs of life, which had hitherto animated his character and
signalized his career.  Musing, as he left the Signora, on her wish for the
restoration of the Roman Tribune, his experienced and profound intellect
ran swiftly through whatever advantages to his own political designs might
result from that restoration.  We have seen that it was the intention of
the new Pontiff to attempt the recovery of the patrimonial territories, now
torn from him by the gripe of able and disaffected tyrants.  With this
view, a military force was already in preparation, and the Cardinal was
already secretly nominated the chief.  But the force was very inadequate to
the enterprise; and Albornoz depended much upon the moral strength of the
cause in bringing recruits to his standard in his progress through the
Italian states.  The wonderful rise of Rienzi had excited an extraordinary
enthusiasm in his favour through all the free populations of Italy.  And
this had been yet more kindled and inflamed by the influential eloquence of
Petrarch, who, at that time, possessed of a power greater than ever, before
or since, (not even excepting the Sage of Ferney,) wielded by a single
literary man, had put forth his boldest genius in behalf of the Roman
Tribune.  Such a companion as Rienzi in the camp of the Cardinal might be a
magnet of attraction to the youth and enterprise of Italy.  On nearing
Rome, he might himself judge how far it would be advisable to reinstate
Rienzi as a delegate of the papal power.  And, in the meanwhile, the
Roman's influence might be serviceable, whether to awe the rebellious
nobles or conciliate the stubborn people.  On the other hand, the Cardinal
was shrewd enough to perceive that no possible good could arise from
Rienzi's present confinement.  With every month it excited deeper and more
universal sympathy.  To his lonely dungeon turned half the hearts of
republican Italy.  Literature had leagued its new and sudden, and therefore
mighty and even disproportioned, power with his cause; and the Pope,
without daring to be his judge, incurred the odium of being his gaoler.  "A
popular prisoner," said the sagacious Cardinal to himself, "is the most
dangerous of guests.  Restore him as your servant, or destroy him as your
foe!  In this case I see no alternative but acquittal or the knife!"  In
these reflections that able plotter, deep in the Machiavelism of the age,
divorced the lover from the statesman.

Recurring now to the former character, he felt some disagreeable and uneasy
forebodings at the earnest interest of his mistress.  Fain would he have
attributed, either to some fantasy of patriotism or some purpose of
revenge, the anxiety of the Cesarini; and there was much in her stern and
haughty character which favoured that belief.  But he was forced to
acknowledge to himself some jealous apprehension of a sinister and latent
motive, which touched his vanity and alarmed his love.  "Howbeit," he
thought, as he turned from his unwilling fear, "I can play with her at her
own weapons; I can obtain the release of Rienzi, and claim my reward.  If
denied, the hand that opened the dungeon can again rivet the chain.  In her
anxiety is my power!"

These thoughts the Cardinal was still revolving in his palace, when he was
suddenly summoned to attend the Pontiff.

The pontifical palace no longer exhibited the gorgeous yet graceful luxury
of Clement VI., and the sarcastic Cardinal smiled to himself at the quiet
gloom of the ante-chambers.  "He thinks to set an example - this poor
native of Limoges!" thought Albornoz; "and has but the mortification of
finding himself eclipsed by the poorest bishop.  He humbles himself, and
fancies that the humility will be contagious."

His Holiness was seated before a small and rude table bestrewed with
papers, his face buried in his hands; the room was simply furnished, and in
a small niche beside the casement was an ivory crucifix; below, the death's
head and cross-bones, which most monks then introduced with a purpose
similar to that of the ancients by the like ornaments, - mementos of the
shortness of life, and therefore admonitions to make the best of it!  On
the ground lay a map of the Patrimonial Territory, with the fortresses in
especial, distinctly and prominently marked.  The Pope gently lifted up his
head as the Cardinal was announced, and discovered a plain but sensible and
somewhat interesting countenance.  "My son!" said he, with a kindly
courtesy to the lowly salutation of the proud Spaniard, "scarcely wouldst
thou imagine, after our long conference this morning, that new cares would
so soon demand the assistance of thy counsels.  Verily, the wreath of
thorns stings sharp under the triple crown; and I sometimes long for the
quiet abode of my old professor's chair in Toulouse:  my station is of pain
and toil."

"God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," observed the Cardinal, with pious
and compassionate gravity.

Innocent could scarcely refrain a smile as he replied, "The lamb that
carries the cross must have the strength of the lion.  Since we parted, my
son, I have had painful intelligence; our couriers have arrived from the
Campagna - the heathen rage furiously - the force of John di Vico has
augmented fearfully, and the most redoubted adventurer of Europe has
enlisted under his banner."

"Does his Holiness," cried the Cardinal, anxiously, "speak of Fra Moreale,
the Knight of St. John?"

"Of no less a warrior," returned the Pontiff.  "I dread the vast ambition
of that wild adventurer."

"Your Holiness hath cause," said the Cardinal, drily.

"Some letters of his have fallen into the hands of the servants of the
Church; they are here:  read them, my son."

Albornoz received and deliberately scanned the letters; this done, he
replaced them on the table, and remained for a few moments silent and
absorbed.

"What think you, my son?" said the Pope, at length, with an impatient and
even peevish tone.

"I think that, with Montreal's hot genius and John di Vico's frigid
villany, your Holiness may live to envy, if not the quiet, at least the
revenue, of the Professor's chair."

"How, Cardinal!" said the Pope, hastily, and with an angry flush on his
pale brow.  The Cardinal quietly proceeded.

"By these letters it seems that Montreal has written to all the commanders
of free lances throughout Italy, offering the highest pay of a soldier to
every man who will join his standard, combined with the richest plunder of
a brigand.  He meditates great schemes then! - I know the man!"

"Well, - and our course?"

"Is plain," said the Cardinal, loftily, and with an eye that flashed with a
soldier's fire.  "Not a moment is to be lost!  Thy son should at once take
the field.  Up with the Banner of the Church!"

"But are we strong enough? our numbers are few.  Zeal slackens! the piety
of the Baldwins is no more!"

"Your Holiness knows well," said the Cardinal, "that for the multitude of
men there are two watchwords of war - Liberty and Religion.  If Religion
begins to fail, we must employ the profaner word.  'Up with the Banner of
the Church - and down with the tyrants!'  We will proclaim equal laws and
free government; (In correcting the pages of this work, in the year
1847...strange coincidences between the present policy of the Roman Church
and that by which in the 14th century it recovered both spiritual and
temporal power cannot fail to suggest themselves.) and, God willing, our
camp shall prosper better with those promises than the tents of Montreal
with the more vulgar shout of 'Pay and Rapine.'"

"Giles d'Albornoz," said the Pope, emphatically; and, warmed by the spirit
of the Cardinal, he dropped the wonted etiquette of phrase, "I trust
implicitly to you.  Now the right hand of the Church - hereafter, perhaps,
its head.  Too well I feel that the lot has fallen on a lowly place.  My
successor must requite my deficiencies."

No changing hue, no brightening glance, betrayed to the searching eye of
the Pope whatever emotion these words had called up in the breast of the
ambitious Cardinal.  He bowed his proud head humbly as he answered, "Pray
Heaven that Innocent VI. may long live to guide the Church to glory.  For
Giles d'Albornoz, less priest than soldier, the din of the camp, the breath
of the war-steed, suggest the only aspirations which he ever dares indulge. 
But has your Holiness imparted to your servant all that - "

"Nay," interrupted Innocent, "I have yet intelligence equally ominous. 
This John di Vico, - pest go with him! - who still styles himself (the
excommunicated ruffian!) Prefect of Rome, has so filled that unhappy city
with his emissaries, that we have well-nigh lost the seat of the Apostle. 
Rome, long in anarchy, seems now in open rebellion.  The nobles - sons of
Belial! - it is true, are once more humbled; but how? - One Baroncelli, a
new demagogue, the fiercest - the most bloody that the fiend ever helped -
has arisen - is invested by the mob with power, and uses it to butcher the
people and insult the Pontiff.  Wearied of the crimes of this man, (which
are not even decorated by ability,) the shout of the people day and night
along the streets is for 'Rienzi the Tribune.'"

"Ha!" said the Cardinal, "Rienzi's faults then are forgotten in Rome, and
there is felt for him the same enthusiasm in that city as in the rest of
Italy?"

"Alas!  It is so."

"It is well, I have thought of this:  Rienzi can accompany my progress - "

"My son! the rebel, the heretic - "

"By your Holiness's absolution will become quiet subject and orthodox
Catholic," said Albornoz.  "Men are good or bad as they suit our purpose. 
What matters a virtue that is useless, or a crime that is useful, to us? 
The army of the Church proceeds against tyrants - it proclaims everywhere
to the Papal towns the restoration of their popular constitutions.  Sees
not your Holiness that the acquittal of Rienzi, the popular darling, will
be hailed an earnest of your sincerity? - sees not your Holiness that his
name will fight for us? - sees not your Holiness that the great demagogue
Rienzi must be used to extinguish the little demagogue Baroncelli?  We must
regain the Romans, whether of the city or whether in the seven towns of
John di Vico.  When they hear Rienzi is in our camp, trust me, we shall
have a multitude of deserters from the tyrants - trust me, we shall hear no
more of Baroncelli."

"Ever sagacious," said the Pope, musingly; "it is true, we can use this
man:  but with caution.  His genius is formidable - "

"And therefore must be conciliated; if we acquit, we must make him ours. 
My experience has taught me this, when you cannot slay a demagogue by law,
crush him with honours.  He must be no longer Tribune of the People.  Give
him the Patrician title of Senator, and he is then the Lieutenant of the
Pope!"

"I will see to this, my son - your suggestions please, but alarm me:  he
shall at least be examined; - but if found a heretic - "

"Should, I humbly advise, be declared a saint."

The Pope bent his brow for a moment, but the effort was too much for him,
and after a moment's struggle, he fairly laughed aloud.

"Go to, my son," said he, affectionately patting the Cardinal's sallow
cheek.  "Go to. - If the world heard thee, what would it say?"

"That Giles d'Albornoz had just enough religion to remember that the State
is a Church, but not too much to forget that the Church is a State."

With these words the conference ended.  That very evening the Pope decreed
that Rienzi should be permitted the trial he had demanded.


Chapter 7.IV.  The Lady and the Page.

It wanted three hours of midnight, when Albornoz, resuming his character of
gallant, despatched to the Signora Cesarini the following billet.

"Your commands are obeyed.  Rienzi will receive an examination on his
faith.  It is well that he should be prepared.  It may suit your purpose,
as to which I am so faintly enlightened, to appear to the prisoner what you
are - the obtainer of this grace.  See how implicitly one noble heart can
trust another!  I send by the bearer an order that will admit one of your
servitors to the prisoner's cell.  Be it, if you will, your task to
announce to him the new crisis of his fate.  Ah! madam, may fortune be as
favourable to me, and grant me the same intercessor - from thy lips my
sentence is to come."

As Albornoz finished this epistle, he summoned his confidential attendant,
a Spanish gentleman, who saw nothing in his noble birth that should prevent
his fulfilling the various hests of the Cardinal.

"Alvarez," said he, "these to the Signora Cesarini by another hand; thou
art unknown to her household.  Repair to the state tower; this to the
Governor admits thee.  Mark who is admitted to the prisoner Cola di Rienzi: 
Know his name, examine whence he comes.  Be keen, Alvarez.  Learn by what
motive the Cesarini interests herself in the prisoner's fate.  All too of
herself, birth, fortunes, lineage, would be welcome intelligence.  Thou
comprehendest me?  It is well.  One caution - thou hast no mission from, no
connexion with, me.  Thou art an officer of the prison, or of the Pope, -
what thou wilt.  Give me the rosary; light the lamp before the crucifix;
place yon hair-shirt beneath those arms.  I would have it appear as if
meant to be hidden!  Tell Gomez that the Dominican preacher is to be
admitted."

"Those friars have zeal," continued the Cardinal to himself, as, after
executing his orders, Alvarez withdrew.  "They would burn a man - but only
on the Bible?  They are worth conciliating, if the triple crown be really
worth the winning; were it mine, I would add the eagle's plume to it."

And plunged into the aspiring future, this bold man forgot even the object
of his passion.  In real life, after a certain age, ambitious men love
indeed; but it is only as an interlude.  And indeed with most men, life has
more absorbing though not more frequent concerns than those of love.  Love
is the business of the idle, but the idleness of the busy.

The Cesarini was alone when the Cardinal's messenger arrived, and he was
scarcely dismissed with a few lines, expressive of a gratitude which seemed
to bear down all those guards with which the coldness of the Signora
usually fenced her pride, before the page Angelo was summoned to her
presence.

The room was dark with the shades of the gathering night when the youth
entered, and he discerned but dimly the outline of the Signora's stately
form; but by the tone of her voice, he perceived that she was deeply
agitated.

"Angelo," said she, as he approached, "Angelo - " and her voice failed her. 
She paused as for breath and again proceeded.  "You alone have served us
faithfully; you alone shared our escape, our wanderings, our exile - you
alone know my secret - you of my train alone are Roman! - Roman! it was
once a great name.  Angelo, the name has fallen; but it is only because the
nature of the Roman Race fell first.  Haughty they are, but fickle; fierce,
but dastard; vehement in promise, but rotten in their faith.  You are a
Roman, and though I have proved your truth, your very birth makes me afraid
of falsehood."

"Madam," said the page; "I was but a child when you admitted me of your
service, and I am yet only on the verge of manhood.  But boy though I yet
be, I would brave the stoutest lance of knight, or freebooter, in defence
of the faith of Angelo Villani, to his liege Lady and his native land."

"Alas! alas!" said the Signora, bitterly, "such have been the words of
thousands of thy race.  What have been their deeds?  But I will trust thee,
as I have trusted ever.  I know that thou art covetous of honour, that thou
hast youth's comely and bright ambition."

"I am an orphan and a bastard," said Angelo, bluntly!  "And circumstance
stings me sharply on to action; I would win my own name."

"Thou shalt," said the Signora.  "We shall live yet to reward thee.  And
now be quick.  Bring hither one of thy page's suits, - mantle and head-
gear.  Quick, I say, and whisper not to a soul what I have asked of thee."


Chapter 7.V.  The Inmate of the Tower.

The night slowly advanced, and in the highest chamber of that dark and
rugged tower which fronted the windows of the Cesarini's palace sate a
solitary prisoner.  A single lamp burned before him on a table of stone,
and threw its rays over an open Bible; and those stern but fantastic
legends of the prowess of ancient Rome, which the genius of Livy has
dignified into history.  ("Avea libri assai, suo Tito Livio, sue storie di
Roma, la Bibbia et altri libri assai, non finava di studiare." - "Vita di
Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii. cap. 13.  See translation to motto to Book VII.
page 202.)  A chain hung pendent from the vault of the tower, and confined
the captive; but so as to leave his limbs at sufficient liberty to measure
at will the greater part of the cell.  Green and damp were the mighty
stones of the walls, and through a narrow aperture, high out of reach, came
the moonlight, and slept in long shadow over the rude floor.  A bed at one
corner completed the furniture of the room.  Such for months had been the
abode of the conqueror of the haughtiest Barons, and the luxurious dictator
of the stateliest city of the world!

Care, and travel, and time, and adversity, had wrought their change in the
person of Rienzi.  The proportions of his frame had enlarged from the
compact strength of earlier manhood, the clear paleness of his cheek was
bespread with a hectic and deceitful glow.  Even in his present studies,
intent as they seemed, and genial though the lecture to a mind enthusiastic
even to fanaticism, his eyes could not rivet themselves as of yore steadily
to the page.  The charm was gone from the letters.  Every now and then he
moved restlessly, started, re-settled himself, and muttered broken
exclamations like a man in an anxious dream.  Anon, his gaze impatiently
turned upward, about, around, and there was a strange and wandering fire in
those large deep eyes, which might have thrilled the beholder with a vague
and unaccountable awe.

Angelo had in the main correctly narrated the more recent adventures of
Rienzi after his fall.  He had first with Nina and Angelo betaken himself
to Naples, and found a fallacious and brief favour with Louis, king of
Hungary; that harsh but honourable monarch had refused to yield his
illustrious guest to the demands of Clement, but had plainly declared his
inability to shelter him in safety.  Maintaining secret intercourse with
his partisans at Rome, the fugitive then sought a refuge with the Eremites,
sequestered in the lone recesses of the Monte Maiella, where in solitude
and thought he had passed a whole year, save the time consumed in his visit
to and return from Florence.  Taking advantage of the Jubilee in Rome, he
had then, disguised as a pilgrim, traversed the vales and mountains still
rich in the melancholy ruins of ancient Rome, and entering the city, his
restless and ambitious spirit indulged in new but vain conspiracies! 
(Rainald, Ann. 1350, N. 4, E. 5.)  Excommunicated a second time by the
Cardinal di Ceccano, and again a fugitive, he shook the dust from his feet
as he left the city, and raising his hands towards those walls, in which
are yet traced the witness of the Tarquins, cried aloud - "Honoured as thy
prince - persecuted as thy victim - Rome, Rome, thou shalt yet receive me
as thy conqueror!"

Still disguised as a pilgrim, he passed unmolested through Italy into the
Court of the Emperor Charles of Bohemia, where the page, who had probably
witnessed, had rightly narrated, his reception.  It is doubtful, however,
whether the conduct of the Emperor had been as chivalrous as appears by
Angelo's relation, or whether he had not delivered Rienzi to the Pontiff's
emissaries.  At all events it is certain, that from Prague to Avignon, the
path of the fallen Tribune had been as one triumph.  His strange adventures
- his unbroken spirit - the new power that Intellect daily and wonderfully
excited over the minds of the rising generation - the eloquence of
Petrarch, and the common sympathy of the vulgar for fallen greatness, - all
conspired to make Rienzi the hero of the age.  Not a town through which he
passed which would not have risked a siege for his protection - not a house
that would not have sheltered him - not a hand that would not have struck
in his defence.  Refusing all offers of aid, disdaining all occasion of
escape, inspired by his indomitable hope, and his unalloyed belief in the
brightness of his own destinies, the Tribune sought Avignon - and found a
dungeon!

These, his external adventures, are briefly and easily told; but who shall
tell what passed within? - who narrate the fearful history of the heart? -
who paint the rapid changes of emotion and of thought - the indignant grief
- the stern dejection - the haughty disappointment that saddened while it
never destroyed the resolve of that great soul?  Who can say what must have
been endured, what meditated, in the hermitage of Maiella; - on the lonely
hills of the perished empire it had been his dream to restore; - in the
Courts of Barbarian Kings; - and above all, on returning obscure and
disguised, amidst the crowds of the Christian world, to the seat of his
former power?  What elements of memory, and in what a wild and fiery brain! 
What reflections to be conned in the dungeons of Avignon, by a man who had
pushed into all the fervour of fanaticism - four passions, a single one of
which has, in excess, sufficed to wreck the strongest reason - passions,
which in themselves it is most difficult to combine, - the dreamer - the
aspirant - the very nympholept of Freedom, yet of Power - of Knowledge, yet
of Religion!

"Ay," muttered the prisoner, "ay, these texts are comforting - comforting. 
The righteous are not alway oppressed."  With a long sigh he deliberately
put aside the Bible, kissed it with great reverence, remained silent, and
musing for some minutes; and then as a slight noise was heard at one corner
of the cell, said softly, "Ah, my friends, my comrades, the rats! it is
their hour - I am glad I put aside the bread for them!"  His eye brightened
as it now detected those strange and unsocial animals venturing forth
through a hole in the wall, and, darkening the moonshine on the floor,
steal fearlessly towards him.  He flung some fragments of bread to them,
and for some moments watched their gambols with a smile.  "Manchino, the
white-faced rascal! he beats all the rest - ha, ha! he is a superior wretch
- he commands the tribe, and will venture the first into the trap.  How
will he bite against the steel, the fine fellow! while all the ignobler
herd will gaze at him afar off, and quake and fear, and never help.  Yet if
united, they might gnaw the trap and release their leader!  Ah, ye are base
vermin, ye eat my bread, yet if death came upon me, ye would riot on my
carcass.  Away!" and clapping his hands, the chain round him clanked
harshly, and the noisome co-mates of his dungeon vanished in an instant.

That singular and eccentric humour which marked Rienzi, and which had
seemed a buffoonery to the stolid sullenness of the Roman nobles, still
retained its old expression in his countenance, and he laughed loud as he
saw the vermin hurry back to their hiding-place.

"A little noise and the clank of a chain - fie, how ye imitate mankind!" 
Again he sank into silence, and then heavily and listlessly drawing towards
him the animated tales of Livy, said, "An hour to midnight! - waking dreams
are better than sleep.  Well, history tells us how men have risen - ay, and
nations too - after sadder falls than that of Rienzi or of Rome!"

In a few minutes, he was apparently absorbed in the lecture; so intent
indeed, was he in the task, that he did not hear the steps which wound the
spiral stairs that conducted to his cell, and it was not till the wards
harshly grated beneath the huge key, and the door creaked on its hinges,
that Rienzi, in amaze at intrusion at so unwonted an hour, lifted his eyes. 
The door had reclosed on the dungeon, and by the lonely and pale lamp he
beheld a figure leaning, as for support, against the wall.  The figure was
wrapped from head to foot in the long cloak of the day, which, aided by a
broad hat, shaded by plumes, concealed even the features of the visitor.

Rienzi gazed long and wistfully.

"Speak," he said at length, putting his hand to his brow.  "Methinks either
long solitude has bewildered me, or, sweet sir, your apparition dazzles.  I
know you not - am I sure? - " and Rienzi's hair bristled while he slowly
rose - "Am I sure that it is living man who stands before me?  Angels have
entered the prison-house before now.  Alas! an angel's comfort never was
more needed."

The stranger answered not, but the captive saw that his heart heaved even
beneath his cloak; loud sobs choked his voice; at length, as by a violent
effort, he sprung forward, and sunk at the Tribune's feet.  The disguising
hat, the long mantle fell to the ground - it was the face of a woman that
looked upward through passionate and glazing tears - the arms of a woman
that clasped the prisoner's knees!  Rienzi gazed mute and motionless as
stone.  "Powers and Saints of Heaven!" he murmured at last, "do ye tempt me
further! - is it? - no, no - yet speak!"

"Beloved - adored! - do you not know me?"

"It is - it is!" shrieked Rienzi wildly, "it is my Nina - my wife - my - "
His voice forsook him.  Clasped in each other's arms, the unfortunates for
some moments seemed to have lost even the sense of delight at their
reunion.  It was as an unconscious and deep trance, through which something
like a dream only faintly and indistinctively stirs.

At length recovered - at length restored, the first broken exclamations,
the first wild caresses of joy over - Nina lifted her head from her
husband's bosom, and gazed sadly on his countenance - "Oh, what thou hast
known since we parted! - what, since that hour when, borne on by thy bold
heart and wild destiny, thou didst leave me in the Imperial Court, to seek
again the diadem and find the chain!  Ah! why did I heed thy commands? -
why suffer thee to depart alone?  How often in thy progress hitherward, in
doubt, in danger, might this bosom have been thy resting-place, and this
voice have whispered comfort to thy soul?  Thou art well, my Lord - my
Cola!  Thy pulse beats quicker than of old - thy brow is furrowed.  Ah!
tell me thou art well!"

"Well,' said Rienzi, mechanically.  "Methinks so! - the mind diseased
blunts all sense of bodily decay.  Well - yes!  And thou - thou, at least,
art not changed, save to maturer beauty.  The glory of the laurel-wreath
has not faded from thy brow.  Thou shalt yet - " then breaking off abruptly
- "Rome - tell me of Rome!  And thou - how camest thou hither?  Ah! perhaps
my doom is sealed, and in their mercy they have vouchsafed that I should
see thee once more before the deathsman blinds me.  I remember, it is the
grace vouchsafed to malefactors.  When I was a lord of life and death, I
too permitted the meanest criminal to say farewell to those he loved."

"No - not so, Cola!" exclaimed Nina, putting her hand before his mouth.  "I
bring thee more auspicious tidings.  Tomorrow thou art to be heard.  The
favour of the Court is propitiated.  Thou wilt be acquitted."

"Ha! speak again."

"Thou wilt be heard, my Cola - thou must be acquitted!"

"And Rome be free! - Great God, I thank Thee!"

The Tribune sank on his knees, and never had his heart, in his youngest and
purest hour, poured forth thanksgiving more fervent, yet less selfish. 
When he rose again, the whole man seemed changed.  His eye had resumed its
earlier expressions of deep and serene command.  Majesty sate upon his
brow.  The sorrows of the exile were forgotten.  In his sanguine and rapid
thoughts, he stood once more the guardian of his country, - and its
sovereign!

Nina gazed upon him with that intense and devoted worship, which steeped
her vainer and her harder qualities in all the fondness of the softest
woman.  "Such," thought she, "was his look eight years ago, when he left my
maiden chamber, full of the mighty schemes which liberated  Rome - such his
look, when at the dawning sun he towered amidst the crouching Barons, and
the kneeling population of the city he had made his throne!"

"Yes, Nina!" said Rienzi, as he turned and caught her eye.  "My soul tells
me that my hour is at hand.  If they try me openly, they dare not convict -
if they acquit me, they dare not but restore.  Tomorrow, saidst thou,
tomorrow?"

"Tomorrow, Rienzi; be prepared!"

"I am - for triumph!  But tell me what happy chance brought thee to
Avignon?"

"Chance, Cola!" said Nina, with reproachful tenderness.  "Could I know that
thou wert in the dungeons of the Pontiff, and linger in idle security at
Prague?  Even at the Emperor's Court thou hadst thy partisans and
favourers.  Gold was easily procured.  I repaired to Florence - disguised
my name - and came hither to plot, to scheme, to win thy liberty, or to die
with thee.  Ah! did not thy heart tell thee that morning and night the eyes
of thy faithful Nina gazed upon this gloomy tower; and that one friend,
humble though she be, never could forsake thee!"

"Sweet Nina!  Yet - yet - at Avignon power yields not to beauty without
reward.  Remember, there is a worse death than the pause of life."

Nina turned pale.  "Fear not," she said, with a low but determined voice;
"fear not, that men's lips should say Rienzi's wife delivered him.  None in
this corrupted Court know that I am thy wife."

"Woman," said the Tribune, sternly; "thy lips elude the answer I would
seek.  In our degenerate time and land, thy sex and ours forget too basely
what foulness writes a leprosy in the smallest stain upon a matron's
honour.  That thy heart would never wrong me, I believe; but if thy
weakness, thy fear of my death should wrong me, thou art a bitterer foe to
Rienzi than the swords of the Colonna.  Nina, speak!"

"Oh, that my soul could speak," answered Nina.  "Thy words are music to me,
and not a thought of mine but echoes them.  Could I touch this hand, could
I meet that eye, and not know that death were dearer to thee than shame? 
Rienzi, when last we parted, in sadness, yet in hope, what were thy words
to me?"

"I remember them well," returned the Tribune:  "'I leave thee,' I said, 'to
keep alive at the Emperor's Court, by thy genius, the Great Cause.  Thou
hast youth and beauty - and courts have lawless and ruffian suitors.  I
give thee no caution; it were beneath thee and me.  But I leave thee the
power of death.'  And with that, Nina - "

"Thy hands tremblingly placed in mine this dagger.  I live - need I say
more?"

"My noble and beloved Nina, it is enough.  Keep the dagger yet."

"Yes; till we meet in the Capitol of Rome!"

A slight tap was heard at the door; Nina regained, in an instant, her
disguise.

"It is on the stroke of midnight," said the gaoler, appearing at the
threshold.

"I come," said Nina.

"And thou hast to prepare thy thoughts," she whispered to Rienzi:  "arm all
thy glorious intellect.  Alas! is it again we part?  How my heart sinks!"

The presence of the gaoler at the threshold broke the bitterness of parting
by abridging it.  The false page pressed her lips on the prisoner's hand,
and left the cell.

The gaoler, lingering behind for a moment, placed a parchment on the table.
It was the summons from the court appointed for the trial of the Tribune.


Chapter 7.VI.  The Scent Does Not Lie. - The Priest and the Soldier.

On descending the stairs, Nina was met by Alvarez.

"Fair page," said the Spaniard, gaily, "thy name, thou tellest me, is
Villani? - Angelo Villani - why I know thy kinsman, methinks.  Vouchsafe,
young master, to enter this chamber, and drink a night-cup to thy lady's
health; I would fain learn tidings of my old friends."

"At another time," answered the false Angelo, drawing the cloak closer
round her face; it is late - I am hurried."

"Nay," said the Spaniard, "you escape me not so easily;" and he caught firm
hold of the page's shoulder.

"Unhand me, sir!" said Nina, haughtily, and almost weeping, for her strong
nerves were yet unstrung.  "Gaoler, at thy peril - unbar the gates."

"So hot," said Alvarez, surprised at so great a waste of dignity in a page;
"nay, I meant not to offend thee.  May I wait on thy pageship tomorrow?"

"Ay, tomorrow," said Nina, eager to escape.

"And meanwhile," said Alvarez, "I will accompany thee home - we can confer
by the way."

So saying, without regarding the protestations of the supposed page, he
passed with Nina into the open air.  "Your lady," said he, carelessly, "is
wondrous fair; her lightest will is law to the greatest noble of Avignon. 
Methinks she is of Naples - is it so?  Art thou dumb, sweet youth?"

The page did not answer, but with a step so rapid that it almost put the
slow Spaniard out of breath, hastened along the narrow space between the
tower and the palace of the Signora Cesarini, nor could all the efforts of
Alvarez draw forth a single syllable from his reluctant companion, till
they reached the gates of the palace, and he found himself discourteously
left without the walls.

"A plague on the boy!" said he, biting his lips; "if the Cardinal thrive as
well as his servant, by're Lady, Monsignore is a happy man!"

By no means pleased with the prospect of an interview with Albornoz, who,
like most able men, valued the talents of those he employed exactly in
proportion to their success, the Spaniard slowly returned home.  With the
licence accorded to him, he entered the Cardinal's chamber somewhat
abruptly, and perceived him in earnest conversation with a Cavalier, whose
long moustache, curled upward, and the bright cuirass worn underneath his
mantle, seemed to betoken him of martial profession.  Pleased with the
respite, Alvarez hastily withdrew:  and, in fact, the Cardinal's thoughts
at that moment, and for that night, were bent upon other subjects than
those of love.

The interruption served, however, to shorten the conversation between
Albornoz and his guest.  The latter rose.

"I think," said he, buckling on a short and broad rapier, which he laid
aside during the interview, - "I think, my Lord Cardinal, you encourage me
to consider that our negotiation stands a fair chance of a prosperous
close.  Ten thousand florins, and my brother quits Viterbo, and launches
the thunderbolt of the Company on the lands of Rimini.  On your part - "

"On my part it is agreed," said the Cardinal, "that the army of the Church
interferes not with the course of your brother's arms - there is peace
between us.  One warrior understands another!"

"And the word of Giles d'Albornoz, son of the royal race of Arragon, is a
guarantee for the faith of a Cardinal," replied the Cavalier, with a smile. 
"It is, my Lord, in your former quality that we treat."

"There is my right hand," answered Albornoz, too politic to heed the
insinuation.  The Cavalier raised it respectfully to his lips, and his
armed tread was soon heard descending the stairs.

"Victory," cried Albornoz, tossing his arms aloof; "Victory, now thou art
mine!"

With that he rose hastily, deposited his papers in an iron chest, and
opening a concealed door behind the arras, entered a chamber that rather
resembled a monk's cell than the apartment of a prince.  Over a mean pallet
hung a sword, a dagger, and a rude image of the Virgin.  Without summoning
Alvarez, the Cardinal unrobed, and in a few moments was asleep.


Chapter 7.VII.  Vaucluse and its Genius Loci. - Old Acquaintance Renewed.

The next day at early noon the Cavalier, whom our last chapter presented to
the reader, was seen mounted on a strong Norman horse, winding his way
slowly along a green and pleasant path some miles from Avignon.  At length
he found himself in a wild and romantic valley, through which wandered that
delightful river whose name the verse of Petrarch has given to so beloved a
fame.  Sheltered by rocks, and in this part winding through the greenest
banks, enamelled with a thousand wild flowers and water-weeds, went the
crystal Sorgia.  Advancing farther, the landscape assumed a more sombre and
sterile aspect.  The valley seemed enclosed or shut in by fantastic rocks
of a thousand shapes, down which dashed and glittered a thousand rivulets. 
And, in the very wildest of the scene, the ground suddenly opened into a
quaint and cultivated garden, through which, amidst a profusion of foliage,
was seen a small and lonely mansion, - the hermitage of the place.  The
horseman was in the valley of the Vaucluse; and before his eye lay the
garden and the house of PETRARCH!  Carelessly, however, his eye scanned the
consecrated spot; and unconsciously it rested, for a moment, upon a
solitary figure seated musingly by the margin of the river.  A large dog at
the side of the noonday idler barked at the horseman as he rode on.  "A
brave animal and a deep bay!" thought the traveller; to him the dog seemed
an object much more interesting than its master.  And so, - as the crowd of
little men pass unheeding and unmoved, those in whom Posterity shall
acknowledge the landmarks of their age, - the horseman turned his glance
from the Poet!

Thrice blessed name!  Immortal Florentine!  (I need scarcely say that it is
his origin, not his actual birth, which entitles us to term Petrarch a
Florentine.) not as the lover, nor even as the poet, do I bow before thy
consecrated memory - venerating thee as one it were sacrilege to introduce
in this unworthy page - save by name and as a shadow; but as the first who
ever asserted to people and to prince the august majesty of Letters; who
claimed to Genius the prerogative to influence states, to control opinion,
to hold an empire over the hearts of men, and prepare events by animating
passion, and guiding thought!  What, (though but feebly felt and dimly
seen) - what do we yet owe to Thee if Knowledge be now a Power; if MIND be
a Prophet and a Fate, foretelling and foredooming the things to come!  From
the greatest to the least of us, to whom the pen is at once a sceptre and a
sword, the low-born Florentine has been the arch-messenger to smooth the
way and prepare the welcome.  Yes! even the meanest of the aftercomers -
even he who now vents his gratitude, - is thine everlasting debtor!  Thine,
how largely is the honour, if his labours, humble though they be, find an
audience wherever literature is known; preaching in remotest lands the
moral of forgotten revolutions, and scattering in the palace and the
marketplace the seeds that shall ripen into fruit when the hand of the
sower shall be dust, and his very name, perhaps, be lost!  For few, alas!
are they, whose names may outlive the grave; but the thoughts of every man
who writes, are made undying; - others appropriate, advance, exalt them;
and millions of minds unknown, undreamt of, are required to produce the
immortality of one!

Indulging meditations very different from those which the idea of Petrarch
awakens in a later time, the Cavalier pursued his path.

The valley was long left behind, and the way grew more and more faintly
traced, until it terminated in a wood, through whose tangled boughs the
sunlight broke playfully.  At length, the wood opened into a wide glade,
from which rose a precipitous ascent, crowned with the ruins of an old
castle.  The traveller dismounted, led his horse up the ascent, and,
gaining the ruins, left his steed within one of the roofless chambers,
overgrown with the longest grass and a profusion of wild shrubs; thence
ascending, with some toil, a narrow and broken staircase, he found himself
in a small room, less decayed than the rest, of which the roof and floor
were yet whole.

Stretched on the ground in his cloak, and leaning his head thoughtfully on
his hand, was a man of tall stature, and middle age.  He lifted himself on
his arm with great alacrity as the Cavalier entered.

"Well, Brettone, I have counted the hours - what tidings?"

"Albornoz consents."

"Glad news!  Thou givest me new life.  Pardieu, I shall breakfast all the
better for this, my brother.  Hast thou remembered that I am famishing?"

Brettone drew from beneath his cloak a sufficiently huge flask of wine, and
a small panier, tolerably well filled; the inmate of the tower threw
himself upon the provant with great devotion.  And both the soldiers, for
such they were, stretched at length on the ground, regaled themselves with
considerable zest, talking hastily and familiarly between every mouthful.

"I say, Brettone, thou playest unfairly; thou hast already devoured more
than half the pasty:  push it hitherward.  And so the Cardinal consents! 
What manner of man is he?  Able as they say?"

"Quick, sharp, and earnest, with an eye of fire, few words, and comes to
the point."

"Unlike a priest then; - a good brigand spoilt.  What hast thou heard of
the force he heads?  Ho, not so fast with the wine."

"Scanty at present. - He relies on recruits throughout Italy."

"What his designs for Rome?  There, my brother, there tends my secret soul! 
As for these petty towns and petty tyrants, I care not how they fall, or by
whom.  But the Pope must not return to Rome.  Rome must be mine.  The city
of a new empire, the conquest of a new Attila!  There, every circumstance
combines in my favour! - the absence of the Pope, the weakness of the
middle class, the poverty of the populace, the imbecile though ferocious
barbarism of the Barons, have long concurred to render Rome the most
facile, while the most glorious conquest!"

"My brother, pray Heaven your ambition do not wreck you at last; you are
ever losing sight of the land.  Surely with the immense wealth we are
acquiring, we may - "

"Aspire to be something greater than Free Companions, generals today, and
adventurers tomorrow.  Rememberest thou, how the Norman sword won Sicily,
and how the bastard William converted on the field of Hastings his baton
into a sceptre.  I tell thee, Brettone, that this loose Italy has crowns on
the hedge that a dexterous hand may carry off at the point of the lance. 
My course is taken, I will form the fairest army in Italy, and with it I
will win a throne in the Capitol.  Fool that I was six years ago! - Instead
of deputing that mad dolt Pepin of Minorbino, had I myself deserted the
Hungarian, and repaired with my soldiery to Rome, the fall of Rienzi would
have been followed by the rise of Montreal.  Pepin was outwitted, and threw
away the prey after he had hunted it down.  The lion shall not again trust
the chase to the jackal!"

"Walter, thou speakest of the fate of Rienzi, let it warn thee!"

"Rienzi!" replied Montreal; "I know the man!  In peaceful times or with an
honest people, he would have founded a great dynasty.  But he dreamt of
laws and liberty for men who despise the first and will not protect the
last.  We, of a harder race, know that a new throne must be built by the
feudal and not the civil system; and into the city we must transport the
camp.  It is by the multitude that the proud Tribune gained power, - by the
multitude he lost it; it is by the sword that I will win it, and by the
sword will I keep it!"

"Rienzi was too cruel, he should not have incensed the Barons," said
Brettone, about to finish the flask, when the strong hand of his brother
plucked it from him, and anticipated the design.

"Pooh," said Montreal, finishing the draught with a long sigh, "he was not
cruel enough.  He sought only to be just, and not to distinguish between
noble and peasant.  He should have distinguished!  He should have
exterminated the nobles root and branch.  But this no Italian can do.  This
is reserved for me."

"Thou wouldst not butcher all the best blood of Rome?"

"Butcher!  No, but I would seize their lands, and endow with them a new
nobility, the hardy and fierce nobility of the North, who well know how to
guard their prince, and will guard him, as the fountain of their own power. 
Enough of this now.  And talking of Rienzi - rots he still in his dungeon?"

"Why, this morning, ere I left, I heard strange news.  The town was astir,
groups in every corner.  They said that Rienzi's trial was to be today, and
from the names of the judges chosen, it is suspected that acquittal is
already determined on."

"Ha! thou shouldst have told me of this before."

"Should he be restored to Rome, would it militate against thy plans?"

"Humph!  I know not - deep thought and dexterous management would be
needed.  I would fain not leave this spot till I hear what is decided on."

"Surely, Walter, it would have been wiser and safer to have stayed with thy
soldiery, and intrusted me with the absolute conduct of this affair."

"Not so," answered Montreal; "thou art a bold fellow enough, and a cunning
- but my head in these matters is better than thine.  Besides," continued
the Knight, lowering his voice, and shading his face, "I had vowed a
pilgrimage to the beloved river, and the old trysting-place.  Ah me! - But
all this, Brettone, thou understandest not - let it pass.  As for my
safety, since we have come to this amnesty with Albornoz, I fear but little
danger even if discovered:  besides, I want the florins.  There are those
in this country, Germans, who could eat an Italian army at a meal, whom I
would fain engage, and their leaders want earnest-money - the griping
knaves! - How are the Cardinal's florins to be paid?"

"Half now - half when thy troops are before Rimini!"

"Rimini! the thought whets my sword.  Rememberest thou how that accursed
Malatesta drove me from Aversa, (This Malatesta, a signior of illustrious
family, was one of the most skilful warriors in Italy.  He and his brother
Galeotto had been raised to the joint-tyranny of Rimini by the voice of its
citizens.  After being long the foes of the Church, they were ultimately
named as its captains by the Cardinal Albornoz.) broke up my camp, and made
me render to him all my booty?  There fell the work of years!  But for
that, my banner now would be floating over St. Angelo.  I will pay back the
debt with fire and sword, ere the summer has shed its leaves."

The fair countenance of Montreal grew terrible as he uttered these words;
his hands griped the handle of his sword, and his strong frame heaved
visibly; tokens of the fierce and unsparing passions, by the aid of which a
life of rapine and revenge had corrupted a nature originally full no less
of the mercy than the courage of Provencal chivalry.

Such was the fearful man who now (the wildness of his youth sobered, and
his ambition hardened and concentered) was the rival with Rienzi for the
mastery of Rome.


Chapter 7.VIII.  The Crowd. - The Trial. - The Verdict. - The Soldier and
the Page.

It was on the following evening that a considerable crowd had gathered in
the streets of Avignon.  It was the second day of the examination of
Rienzi, and with every moment was expected the announcement of the verdict. 
Amongst the foreigners of all countries assembled in that seat of the Papal
splendour, the interest was intense.  The Italians, even of the highest
rank, were in favour of the Tribune, the French against him.  As for the
good townspeople of Avignon themselves, they felt but little excitement in
any thing that did not bring money into their pockets; and if it had been
put to the secret vote, no doubt there would have been a vast majority for
burning the prisoner, as a marketable speculation!

Amongst the crowd was a tall man in a plain and rusty suit of armour, but
with an air of knightly bearing, which somewhat belied the coarseness of
his mail; he wore no helmet, but a small morion of black leather, with a
long projecting shade, much used by wayfarers in the hot climates of the
south.  A black patch covered nearly the whole of one cheek, and altogether
he bore the appearance of a grim soldier, with whom war had dealt harshly,
both in purse and person.

Many were the jests at the shabby swordsman's expense, with which that
lively population amused their impatience; and though the shade of the
morion concealed his eyes, an arch and merry smile about the corners of his
mouth shewed that he could take a jest at himself.

"Well," said one of the crowd, (a rich Milanese,) "I am of a state that was
free, and I trust the People's man will have justice shewn him."

"Amen," said a grave Florentine.

"They say," whispered a young student from Paris, to a learned doctor of
laws, with whom he abode, "that his defence has been a masterpiece."

"He hath taken no degrees," replied the doctor, doubtingly.  "Ho, friend,
why dost thou push me so? thou hast rent my robe."

This was said to a minstrel, or jongleur, who, with a small lute slung
round him, was making his way, with great earnestness, through the throng.

"I beg pardon, worthy sir," said the minstrel; "but this is a scene to be
sung of!  Centuries hence; ay, and in lands remote, legend and song will
tell the fortunes of Cola di Rienzi, the friend of Petrarch and the Tribune
of Rome!"

The young French student turned quickly round to the minstrel, with a glow
on his pale face; not sharing the general sentiments of his countrymen
against Rienzi, he felt that it was an era in the world when a minstrel
spoke thus of the heroes of intellect - not of war.

At this time the tall soldier was tapped impatiently on the back.

"I pray thee, great sir," said a sharp and imperious voice, "to withdraw
that tall bulk of thine a little on one side - I cannot see through thee;
and I would fain my eyes were among the first to catch a glimpse of Rienzi
as he passes from the court."

"Fair sir page," replied the soldier, good-humouredly, as he made way for
Angelo Villani, "thou wilt not always find that way in the world is won by
commanding the strong.  When thou art older thou wilt beard the weak, and
the strong thou wilt wheedle."

"I must change my nature, then," answered Angelo, (who was of somewhat
small stature, and not yet come to his full growth,) trying still to raise
himself above the heads of the crowd.

The soldier looked at him approvingly; and as he looked he sighed, and his
lips worked with some strange emotion.

"Thou speakest well," said he, after a pause.  "Pardon me the rudeness of
the question; but art thou of Italy? - thy tongue savours of the Roman
dialect; yet I have seen lineaments like thine on this side the Alps."

"It may be, good fellow," said the page, haughtily; "but I thank Heaven
that I am of Rome."

At this moment a loud shout burst from that part of the crowd nearest the
court.  The sound of trumpets again hushed the throng into deep and
breathless silence, while the Pope's guards, ranged along the space
conducting from the court, drew themselves up more erect, and fell a step
or two back upon the crowd.

As the trumpet ceased, the voice of a herald was heard, but it did not
penetrate within several yards of the spot where Angelo and the soldier
stood; and it was only by a mighty shout that in a moment circled through,
and was echoed back by, the wide multitude - by the waving of kerchiefs
from the windows - by broken ejaculations, which were caught up from lip to
lip, that the page knew that Rienzi was acquitted.

"I would I could see his face!" sighed the page, querulously.

"And thou shalt," said the soldier; and he caught up the boy in his arms,
and pressed on with the strength of a giant, parting the living stream from
right to left, as he took his way to a place near the guards, and by which
Rienzi was sure to pass.

The page, half-pleased, half-indignant, struggled a little, but finding it
in vain, consented tacitly to what he felt an outrage on his dignity.

"Never mind," said the soldier, "thou art the first I ever willingly raised
above myself; and I do it now for the sake of thy fair face, which reminds
me of one I loved."

But these last words were spoken low, and the boy, in his anxiety to see
the hero of Rome, did not hear or heed them.  Presently Rienzi came by; two
gentlemen, of the Pope's own following, walked by his side.  He moved
slowly, amidst the greetings and clamour of the crowd, looking neither to
the right nor left.  His bearing was firm and collected, and, save by the
flush of his cheek, there was no external sign of joy or excitement. 
Flowers dropped from every balcony on his path; and just when he came to a
broader space, where the ground was somewhat higher, and where he was in
fuller view of the houses around, he paused - and, uncovering, acknowledged
the homage he had received, with a look - a gesture - which each who beheld
never forgot.  It haunted even that gay and thoughtless court, when the
last tale of Rienzi's life reached their ears.  And Angelo, clinging then
round that soldier's neck, recalled - but we must not anticipate.

It was not, however, to the dark tower that Rienzi returned.  His home was
prepared at the palace of the Cardinal d'Albornoz.  The next day he was
admitted to the Pope's presence, and on the evening of that day he was
proclaimed Senator of Rome.

Meanwhile the soldier had placed Angelo on the ground; and as the page
faltered out no courteous thanks, he interrupted him in a sad and kind
voice, the tone of which struck the page forcibly, so little did it suit
the rough and homely appearance of the man.

"We part," he said, "as strangers, fair boy; and since thou sayest thou art
of Rome, there is no reason why my heart should have warmed to thee as it
has done; yet if ever thou wantest a friend, - seek him" - and the
soldier's voice sunk into a whisper - "in Walter de Montreal."

Ere the page recovered his surprise at that redoubted name, which his
earliest childhood had been taught to dread, the Knight of St. John had
vanished amongst the crowd.


Chapter 7.IX.  Albornoz and Nina.

But the eyes which, above all others, thirsted for a glimpse of the
released captive were forbidden that delight.  Alone in her chamber, Nina
awaited the result of the trial.  She heard the shouts, the exclamations,
the tramp of thousands along the street; she felt that the victory was won;
and, her heart long overcharged, she burst into passionate tears.  The
return of Angelo soon acquainted her with all that had passed; but it
somewhat chilled her joy to find Rienzi was the guest of the dreaded
Cardinal.  That shock, in which certainty, however happy, replaces
suspense, had so powerful an effect on her frame, joined to her loathing
fear of a visit from the Cardinal, that she became for three days
alarmingly ill; and it was only on the fifth day from that which saw Rienzi
endowed with the rank of Senator of Rome, that she was recovered
sufficiently to admit Albornoz to her presence.

The Cardinal had sent daily to inquire after her health, and his inquiries,
to her alarmed mind, had appeared to insinuate a pretension to the right to
make them.  Meanwhile Albornoz had had enough to divert and occupy his
thoughts.  Having bought off the formidable Montreal from the service of
John de Vico, one of the ablest and fiercest enemies of the Church, he
resolved to march to the territories of that tyrant as expeditiously as
possible, and so not to allow him time to obtain the assistance of any
other band of the mercenary adventurers, who found Italy the market for
their valour.  Occupied with raising troops, procuring money, corresponding
with the various free states, and establishing alliances in aid of his
ulterior and more ambitious projects at the court of Avignon, the Cardinal
waited with tolerable resignation the time when he might claim from the
Signora Cesarini the reward to which he deemed himself entitled.  Meanwhile
he had held his first conversations with Rienzi, and, under the semblance
of courtesy to the acquitted Tribune, Albornoz had received him as his
guest, in order to make himself master of the character and disposition of
one in whom he sought a minister and a tool.  That miraculous and magic
art, attested by the historians of the time, which Rienzi possessed over
every one with whom he came into contact, however various in temper,
station, or opinions, had not deserted him in his interview with the
Pontiff.  So faithfully had he described the true condition of Rome, so
logically had he traced the causes and the remedies of the evils she
endured, so sanguinely had he spoken of his own capacities for
administering her affairs, and so brilliantly had he painted the prospects
which that administration opened to the weal of the Church, and the
interests of the Pope, that Innocent, though a keen and shrewd, and
somewhat sceptical calculator of human chances, was entirely fascinated by
the eloquence of the Roman.

"Is this the man," he is reported to have said, "whom for twelve months we
have treated as a prisoner and a criminal?  Would that it were on his
shoulders only that the Christian empire reposed!"

At the close of the interview he had, with every mark of favour and
distinction, conferred upon Rienzi the rank of Senator, which, in fact, was
that of Viceroy of Rome, and had willingly acceded to all the projects
which the enterprising Rienzi had once more formed - not only for
recovering the territories of the Church, but for extending the dictatorial
sway of the Seven-hilled City, over the old dependencies of Italy.

Albornoz, to whom the Pope retailed this conversation, was somewhat jealous
of the favour the new Senator had so suddenly acquired, and immediately on
his return home sought an interview with his guest.  In his heart, the Lord
Cardinal, emphatically a man of action and business, regarded Rienzi as one
rather cunning than wise - rather fortunate than great - a mixture of the
pedant and the demagogue.  But after a long and scrutinizing conversation
with the new Senator, even he yielded to the spell of his enchanting and
master intellect.  Reluctantly Albornoz confessed to himself that Rienzi's
rise was not the thing of chance; yet more reluctantly he perceived that
the Senator was one whom he might treat with as an equal, but could not
rule as a minion.  And he entertained serious doubts whether it would be
wise to reinstate him in a power which he evinced the capacity to wield and
the genius to extend.  Still, however, he did not repent the share he had
taken in Rienzi's acquittal.  His presence in a camp so thinly peopled was
a matter greatly to be desired.  And through his influence, the Cardinal
more than ever trusted to enlist the Romans in favour of his enterprise for
the recovery of the territory of St. Peter!

Rienzi, who panted once more to behold his Nina, endeared to him by trial
and absence, as by fresh bridals, was not however able to discover the name
she had assumed at Avignon; and his residence with the Cardinal closely but
respectfully watched as he was, forbade Nina all opportunity of
corresponding with him.  Some half bantering hints which Albornoz had
dropped upon the interest taken in his welfare by the most celebrated
beauty of Avignon, had filled him with a vague alarm which he trembled to
acknowledge even to himself.  But the volto sciolto (Volto sciolto,
pensieri stretti - the countenance open, the thoughts restrained.) which,
in common with all Italian politicians, concealed whatever were his
pensieri stretti - enabled him to baffle completely the jealous and
lynxlike observation of the Cardinal.  Nor had Alvarez been better enabled
to satisfy the curiosity of his master.  He had indeed sought the page
Villani, but the imperious manner of that wayward and haughty boy had cut
short all attempts at cross-examination.  And all he could ascertain was,
that the real Angelo Villani was not the Angelo Villani who had visited
Rienzi.

Trusting at last that he should learn all, and inflamed by such passion and
such hope as he was capable of feeling, Albornoz now took his way to the
Cesarini's palace.

He was ushered with due state into the apartment of the Signora.  He found
her pale, and with the traces of illness upon her noble and statuelike
features.  She rose as he entered; and when he approached, she half bent
her knee, and raised his hand to her lips.  Surprised and delighted at a
reception so new, the Cardinal hastened to prevent the condescension;
retaining both her hands, he attempted gently to draw them to his heart.

"Fairest!" he whispered, "couldst thou know hear I have mourned thy illness
- and yet it has but left thee more lovely, as the rain only brightens the
flower.  Ah! happy if I have promoted thy lightest wish, and if in thine
eyes I may henceforth seek at once an angel to guide me and a paradise to
reward."

Nina, releasing her hand, waved it gently, and motioned the Cardinal to a
seat.  Seating herself at a little distance, she then spoke with great
gravity and downcast eyes.

"My Lord, it is your intercession, joined to his own innocence, that has
released from yonder tower the elected governor of the people of Rome.  But
freedom is the least of the generous gifts you have conferred; there is a
greater in a fair name vindicated, and rightful honours re-bestowed.  For
this, I rest ever your debtor; for this, if I bear children, they shall be
taught to bless your name; for this the historian who recalls the deeds of
this age, and the fortunes of Cola di Rienzi, shall add a new chaplet to
the wreaths you have already won.  Lord Cardinal, I may have erred.  I may
have offended you - you may accuse me of woman's artifice.  Speak not,
wonder not, hear me out.  I have but one excuse, when I say that I held
justified any means short of dishonour, to save the life and restore the
fortunes of Cola di Rienzi.  Know, my Lord, that she who now addresses you
is his wife."

The Cardinal remained motionless and silent.  But his sallow countenance
grew flushed from the brow to the neck, and his thin lips quivered for a
moment, and then broke into a withering and bitter smile.  At length he
rose from his seat, very slowly, and said, in a voice trembling with
passion,

"It is well, madam.  Giles d'Albornoz has been, then, a puppet in the
hands, a stepping-stone in the rise, of the plebeian demagogue of Rome. 
You but played upon me for your own purposes; and nothing short of a
Cardinal of Spain, and a Prince of the royal blood of Aragon, was meet to
be the instrument of a mountebank's juggle!  Madam, yourself and your
husband might justly be accused of ambition - "

"Cease, my Lord," said Nina, with unspeakable dignity; "whatever offence
has been committed against you was mine alone.  Till after our last
interview, Rienzi knew not even of my presence at Avignon."

"At our last interview, Lady, (you do well to recall it!) methinks there
was a hinted and implied contract.  I have fulfilled my part - I claim
yours.  Mark me!  I do not forego that claim.  As easily as I rend this
glove can I rend the parchment which proclaims thy husband 'the Senator of
Rome.'  The dungeon is not death, and its door will open twice."

"My Lord - my Lord!" cried Nina, sick with terror, "wrong not so your noble
nature, your great name, your sacred rank, your chivalric blood.  You are
of the knightly race of Spain, yours not the sullen, low, and inexorable
vices that stain the petty tyrants of this unhappy land.  You are no
Visconti - no Castracani - you cannot stain your laurels with revenge upon
a woman.  Hear me," she continued, and she fell abruptly at his feet; "men
dupe, deceive our sex - and for selfish purposes; they are pardoned - even
by their victims.  Did I deceive you with a false hope?  Well - what my
object? - what my excuse?  My husband's liberty - my land's salvation! 
Woman, - my Lord, alas, your sex too rarely understand her weakness or her
greatness!  Erring - all human as she is to others - God gifts her with a
thousand virtues to the one she loves!  It is from that love that she alone
drinks her nobler nature.  For the hero of her worship she has the meekness
of the dove - the devotion of the saint; for his safety in peril, for his
rescue in misfortune, her vain sense imbibes the sagacity of the serpent -
her weak heart, the courage of the lioness!  It is this which, in absence,
made me mask my face in smiles, that the friends of the houseless exile
might not despair of his fate - it is this which brought me through forests
beset with robbers, to watch the stars upon yon solitary tower - it was
this which led my steps to the revels of your hated court - this which made
me seek a deliverer in the noblest of its chiefs - it is this which has at
last opened the dungeon door to the prisoner now within your halls; and
this, Lord Cardinal," added Nina, rising, and folding her arms upon her
heart - "this, if your anger seeks a victim, will inspire me to die without
a groan, - but without dishonour!"

Albornoz remained rooted to the ground.  Amazement - emotion - admiration -
all busy at his heart.  He gazed at Nina's flashing eyes and heaving bosom
as a warrior of old upon a prophetess inspired.  His eyes were riveted to
hers as by a spell.  He tried to speak, but his voice failed him.  Nina
continued:

"Yes, my Lord; these are no idle words!  If you seek revenge, it is in your
power.  Undo what you have done.  Give Rienzi back to the dungeon, or to
disgrace, and you are avenged; but not on him.  All the hearts of Italy
shall become to him a second Nina!  I am the guilty one, and I the
sufferer.  Hear me swear - in that instant which sees new wrong to Rienzi,
this hand is my executioner. - My Lord, I supplicate you no longer!"

Albornoz continued deeply moved.  Nina but rightly judged him, when she
distinguished the aspiring Spaniard from the barbarous and unrelenting
voluptuaries of Italy.  Despite the profligacy that stained his sacred robe
- despite all the acquired and increasing callousness of a hard, scheming,
and sceptical man, cast amidst the worst natures of the worst of times -
there lingered yet in his soul much of the knightly honour of his race and
country.  High thoughts and daring spirits touched a congenial string in
his heart, and not the less, in that he had but rarely met them in his
experience of camps and courts.  For the first time in his life, he felt
that he had seen the woman who could have contented him even with wedlock,
and taught him the proud and faithful love of which the minstrels of Spain
had sung.  He sighed, and still gazing on Nina, approached her, almost
reverentially; he knelt and kissed the hem of her robe.  "Lady," he said,
"I would I could believe that you have altogether read my nature aright,
but I were indeed lost to all honour, and unworthy of gentle birth, if I
still harboured a single thought against the peace and virtue of one like
thee.  Sweet heroine," - he continued - "so lovely, yet so pure - so
haughty, and yet so soft - thou hast opened to me the brightest page these
eyes have ever scanned in the blotted volume of mankind.  Mayest thou have
such happiness as life can give; but souls such as thine make their nest
like the eagle, upon rocks and amidst the storms.  Fear me no more - think
of me no more - unless hereafter, when thou hearest men speak of Giles
d'Albornoz, thou mayest say in thine own heart," - and here the Cardinal's
lip curled with scorn - "he did not renounce every feeling worthy of a man,
when Ambition and Fate endued him with the surplice of the priest."

The Spaniard was gone before Nina could reply.



BOOK VIII.  THE GRAND COMPANY.

"Montreal nourrissoit de plus vastes projets...il donnoit a sa campagnie un
gouvernement regulier...Par cette discipline il faisoit regner l'abondance
dans son camp; les gens de guerre ne parloient, en Italie, que des
richesses qu'on acqueroit a son service." - Sismondi, "Histoire des
Republiques Italiennes", tom. vi. c. 42.

"Montreal cherished more vast designs...he subjected his company to a
regular system of government...By means of this discipline he kept his camp
abundantly supplied, and military adventurers in Italy talked of nothing
but the wealth won in his service." - Sismondi's "History of Italian
Republics".


Chapter 8.I.  The Encampment.

It was a most lovely day, in the very glow and meridian of an Italian
summer, when a small band of horsemen were seen winding a hill which
commanded one of the fairest landscapes of Tuscany.  At their head was a
cavalier in a complete suit of chain armour, the links of which were so
fine, that they resembled a delicate and curious network, but so strongly
compacted, that they would have resisted spear or sword no less effectually
than the heaviest corselet, while adapting themselves exactly and with ease
to every movement of the light and graceful shape of the rider.  He wore a
hat of dark green velvet shaded by long plumes, while of two squires
behind, the one bore his helmet and lance, the other led a strong warhorse,
completely cased in plates of mail, which seemed, however, scarcely to
encumber its proud and agile paces.  The countenance of the cavalier was
comely, but strongly marked, and darkened, by long exposure to the suns of
many climes, to a deep bronze hue:  a few raven ringlets escaped from
beneath his hat down a cheek closely shaven.  The expression of his
features was grave and composed even to sadness; nor could all the
loveliness of the unrivalled scene before him dispel the quiet and settled
melancholy of his eyes.  Besides the squires, ten horsemen, armed cap-a-
pie, attended the knight; and the low and murmured conversation they
carried on at intervals, as well as their long fair hair, large stature,
thick short beards, and the studied and accurate equipment of their arms
and steeds, bespoke them of a hardier and more warlike race than the
children of the south.  The cavalcade was closed with a man almost of
gigantic height, bearing a banner richly decorated, wherein was wrought a
column, with the inscription, "ALONE AMIDST RUINS."  Fair indeed was the
prospect which with every step expanded yet more widely its various beauty. 
Right before stretched a long vale, now covered with green woodlands
glittering in the yellow sunlight, now opening into narrow plains bordered
by hillocks, from whose mosses of all hues grew fantastic and odorous
shrubs; while, winding amidst them, a broad and silver stream broke into
light at frequent intervals, snatched by wood and hillock from the eye,
only to steal upon it again, in sudden and bright surprise.  The opposite
slope of gentle mountains, as well as that which the horsemen now
descended, was covered with vineyards, trained in alleys and arcades:  and
the clustering grape laughed from every leafy and glossy covert, as gaily
as when the Fauns held a holiday in the shade.  The eye of the Cavalier
roved listlessly over this enchanting prospect, sleeping in the rosiest
light of a Tuscan heaven, and then became fixed with a more earnest
attention on the grey and frowning walls of a distant castle, which, high
upon the steepest of the opposite mountains, overlooked the valley.

"Behold," he muttered to himself, "how every Eden in Italy hath its curse! 
Wherever the land smiles fairest, be sure to find the brigand's tent and
the tyrant's castle!"

Scarce had these thoughts passed his mind, ere the shrill and sudden blast
of a bugle that sounded close amongst the vineyards by the side of the path
startled the whole group.  The cavalcade halted abruptly.  The leader made
a gesture to the squire who led his war-horse.  The noble and practised
animal remained perfectly still, save by champing its bit restlessly, and
moving its quick ear to and fro, as aware of a coming danger, - while the
squire, unencumbered by the heavy armour of the Germans, plunged into the
thicket and disappeared.  He returned in a few minutes, already heated and
breathless.

"We must be on our guard," he whispered; "I see the glimmer of steel
through the vine leaves."

"Our ground is unhappily chosen," said the Knight, hastily bracing on his
helmet and leaping on his charger; and waving his hand towards a broader
space in the road, which would permit the horsemen more room to act in
union, with his small band he made hastily to the spot - the armour of the
soldiers rattling heavily as two by two they proceeded on.

The space to which the Cavalier had pointed was a green semicircle of
several yards in extent, backed by tangled copses of brushwood sloping down
to the vale below.  They reached it in safety; they drew up breast to
breast in the form of a crescent:  every visor closed save that of the
Knight, who looked anxiously and keenly round the landscape.

"Hast thou heard, Giulio," he said, to his favourite squire, (the only
Italian of the band,) "whether any brigands have been seen lately in these
parts?"

"No, my Lord; on the contrary, I am told that every lance hath left the
country to join the Grand Company of Fra Moreale.  The love of his pay and
plunder has drawn away the mercenaries of every Tuscan Signor."

As he ceased speaking, the bugle sounded again from nearly the same spot as
before; it was answered by a brief and martial note from the very rear of
the horsemen.  At the same moment, from the thickets behind, broke the
gleam of mail and spears.  One after another, rank after rank, from the
copse behind them, emerged men-at-arms, while suddenly, from the vines in
front, still greater numbers poured forth with loud and fierce shouts.

"For God, for the Emperor, and for the Colonna!" cried the Knight, closing
his visor; and the little band, closely serried, the lance in every rest,
broke upon the rush of the enemy in front.  A score or so, borne to the
ground by the charge, cleared a path for the horsemen, and, without waiting
the assault of the rest, the Knight wheeled his charger and led the way
down the hill, almost at full gallop, despite the roughness of the descent: 
a flight of arrows despatched after them fell idly on their iron mail.

"If they have no horse," cried the Knight, "we are saved!"

And, indeed, the enemy seemed scarcely to think of pursuing them; but
(gathered on the brow of a hill) appeared contented to watch their flight.

Suddenly a curve in the road brought them before a broad and wide patch of
waste land, which formed almost a level surface, interrupting the descent
of the mountain.  On the commencement of this waste, drawn up in still
array, the sunlight broke on the breastplates of a long line of horsemen,
whom the sinuosities of the road had hitherto concealed from the Knight and
his party.

The little troop halted abruptly - retreat - advance alike cut off; gazing
first at the foe before them, that remained still as a cloud, every eye was
then turned towards the Knight.

"An thou wouldst, my Lord," said the leader of the Northmen, perceiving the
irresolution of their chief, "we will fight to the last.  You are the only
Italian I ever knew whom I would willingly die for!"

This rude profession was received with a sympathetic murmur from the rest,
and the soldiers drew closer around the Knight.  "Nay, my brave fellows,"
said the Colonna, lifting his visor, "it is not in so inglorious a field,
after such various fortunes, that we are doomed to perish.  If these be
brigands, as we must suppose, we can yet purchase our way.  If the troops
of some Signor, we are strangers to the feud in which he is engaged.  Give
me yon banner - I will ride on to them."

"Nay, my Lord," said Giulio; "such marauders do not always spare a flag of
truce.  There is danger - "

"For that reason your leader braves it.  Quick!"

The Knight took the banner, and rode deliberately up to the horsemen.  On
approaching, his warlike eye could not but admire the perfect caparison of
their arms, the strength and beauty of their steeds, and the steady
discipline of their long and glittering line.

As he rode up, and his gorgeous banner gleamed in the noonlight, the
soldiers saluted him.  It was a good omen, and he hailed it as such.  "Fair
sirs," said the Knight, "I come, at once herald and leader of the little
band who have just escaped the unlooked-for assault of armed men on yonder
hill - and, claiming aid, as knight from knight, and soldier from soldier,
I place my troop under the protection of your leader.  Suffer me to see
him."

"Sir Knight," answered one, who seemed the captain of the band, "sorry am I
to detain one of your gallant bearing, and still more so, on recognising 
the device of one of the most potent houses of Italy.  But our orders are
strict, and we must bring all armed men to the camp of our General."

"Long absent from my native land, I knew not," replied the Knight, "that
there was war in Tuscany.  Permit me to crave the name of the general whom
you speak of, and that of the foe against whom ye march."

The Captain smiled slightly.

"Walter de Montreal is the General of the Great Company, and Florence his
present foe."

"We have fallen, then, into friendly, if fierce, hands," replied the
Knight, after a moment's pause.  "To Sir Walter de Montreal I am known of
old.  Permit me to return to my companions, and acquaint them that if
accident has made us prisoners, it is, at least, only to the most skilful
warrior of his day that we are condemned to yield."

The Italian then turned his horse to join his comrades.

"A fair Knight and a bold presence," said the Captain of the Companions to
his neighbour, "though I scarce think it is the party we are ordered to
intercept.  Praised be the Virgin, however, his men seem from the North. 
Them, perhaps, we may hope to enlist."

The Knight now, with his comrades, rejoined the troop.  And, on receiving
their parole not to attempt escape, a detachment of thirty horsemen were
despatched to conduct the prisoners to the encampment of the Great Company.

Turning from the main road, the Knight found himself conducted into a
narrow defile between the hills, which, succeeded by a gloomy track of wild
forest-land, brought the party at length into a full and abrupt view of a
wide plain, covered with the tents of what, for Italian warfare, was
considered a mighty army.  A stream, over which rude and hasty bridges had
been formed from the neighbouring timber, alone separated the horsemen from
the encampment.

"A noble sight!" said the captive Cavalier, with enthusiasm, as he reined
in his steed, and gazed upon the wild and warlike streets of canvass,
traversing each other in vistas broad and regular.

One of the captains of the Great Company who rode beside him, smiled
complacently.

"There are few masters of the martial art who equal Fra Moreale," said he;
"and savage, reckless, and gathered from all parts and all countries - from
cavern and from marketplace, from prison and from palace, as are his
troops, he has reduced them already into a discipline which might shame
even the soldiery of the Empire."

The Knight made no reply; but, spurring his horse over one of the rugged
bridges, soon found himself amidst the encampment.  But that part at which
he entered little merited the praises bestowed upon the discipline of the
army.  A more unruly and disorderly array, the Cavalier, accustomed to the
stern regularity of English, French, and German discipline, thought he had
never beheld:  here and there, fierce, unshaven, half-naked brigands might
be seen, driving before them the cattle which they had just collected by
predatory excursions.  Sometimes a knot of dissolute women stood -
chattering, scolding, gesticulating - collected round groups of wild
shagged Northmen, who, despite the bright purity of the summer-noon, were
already engaged in deep potations.  Oaths, and laughter, and drunken
merriment, and fierce brawl, rang from side to side; and ever and anon some
hasty conflict with drawn knives was begun and finished by the fiery and
savage bravoes of Calabria or the Apennines, before the very eyes and
almost in the very path of the troop.  Tumblers, and mountebanks, and
jugglers, and Jew pedlers, were exhibiting their tricks or their wares at
every interval, apparently well inured to the lawless and turbulent market
in which they exercised their several callings.  Despite the protection of
the horsemen who accompanied them, the prisoners were not allowed to pass
without molestation.  Groups of urchins, squalid, fierce, and ragged,
seemed to start from the ground, and surrounded their horses like swarms of
bees, uttering the most discordant cries; and, with the gestures of
savages, rather demanding than beseeching money, which, when granted,
seemed only to render them more insatiable.  While, sometimes mingled with
the rest, were seen the bright eyes and olive cheek, and half-pleading,
half-laughing smile of girls, whose extreme youth, scarce emerged from
childhood, rendered doubly striking their utter and unredeemed abandonment.

"You did not exaggerate the decorum of the Grand Company!" cried the
Knight, gravely, to his new acquaintance.

"Signor," replied the other, "you must not judge of the kernel by the
shell.  We are scarcely yet arrived at the camp.  These are the outskirts,
occupied rather by the rabble than the soldiers.  Twenty thousand men from
the sink, it must be owned, of every town in Italy, follow the camp, to
fight if necessary, but rather for plunder, and for forage: - such you now
behold.  Presently you will see those of another stamp."

The Knight's heart swelled high.  "And to such men is Italy given up!"
thought he.  His revery was broken by a loud burst of applause from some
convivialists hard by.  He turned, and under a long tent, and round a board
covered with wine and viands, sate some thirty or forty bravoes.  A ragged
minstrel, or jongleur, with an immense beard and mustachios, was tuning,
with no inconsiderable skill, a lute which had accompanied him in all his
wanderings - and suddenly changing its notes into a wild and warlike
melody, he commenced in a loud and deep voice the following song: -

The Praise of the Grand Company.

1.

Ho, dark one from the golden South, -
  Ho, fair one from the North;
Ho, coat of mail and spear of sheen -
  Ho, wherefore ride ye forth?
"We come from mount, we come from cave,
  We come across the sea,
In long array, in bright array,
  To Montreal's Companie."
    Oh, the merry, merry band.
    Light heart, and heavy hand -
      Oh, the Lances of the Free!

2.

Ho, Princes of the castled height -
  Ho, Burghers of the town;
Apulia's strength, Romagna's pride,
  And Tusca's old renown!
Why quail ye thus? why pale ye thus?
  What spectre do ye see?
"The blood-red flag, and trampling march,
  Of Montreal's Companie."
    Oh, the sunshine of your life -
    Oh, the thunders of your strife!
      Wild Lances of the Free!

3.

Ho, scutcheons o'er the vaulted tomb
  Where Norman valour sleeps,
Why shake ye so? why quake ye so!
  What wind the trophy sweeps?
"We shake without a breath - below,
  The dead are stirred to see,
The Norman's fame revived again
  In Montreal's Companie."
    Since Roger won his crown,
    Who hath equalled your renown,
      Brave Lances of the Free?

4.

Ho, ye who seek to win a name,
  Where deeds are bravest done -
Ho, ye who wish to pile a heap,
  Where gold is lightest won;
Ho, ye who loathe the stagnant life,
  Or shun the law's decree,
Belt on the brand, and spur the steed,
  To Montreal's Companie.
    And the maid shall share her rest,
    And the miser share his chest,
      With the Lances of the Free!
        The Free!
        The Free!
    Oh! the Lances of the Free!

Then suddenly, as if inspired to a wilder flight by his own minstrelsy, the
jongleur, sweeping his hand over the chords, broke forth into an air
admirably expressive of the picture which his words, running into a rude,
but lively and stirring doggerel, attempted to paint.

The March of the Grand Company.

Tira, tirala - trumpet and drum -
Rising bright o'er the height of the mountain they come!
German, and Hun, and the Islandrie,
Who routed the Frenchman at famed Cressie,
When the rose changed its hue with the fleur-de-lis;
With the Roman, and Lombard, and Piedmontese,
And the dark-haired son of the southern seas.
Tira, tirala - more near and near
Down the steep - see them sweep; - rank by rank they appear!
With the Cloud of the Crowd hanging dark at their rear -
Serried, and steadied, and orderlie,
Like the course - like the force - of a marching sea!
Open your gates, and out with your gold,
For the blood must be spilt, or the ransom be told!
Woe, Burghers, woe!  Behold them led
By the stoutest arm and the wisest head,
With the snow-white cross on the cloth of red; -
With the eagle eye, and the lion port,
His barb for a throne, and his camp for a court:
Sovereign and scourge of the land is he -
The kingly Knight of the Companie!
  Hurrah - hurrah - hurrah!
Hurrah for the army - hurrah for its lord -
Hurrah for the gold that is got by the sword -
  Hurrah - hurrah - hurrah!
    For the Lances of the Free!

Shouted by the full chorus of those desperate boon-companions, and caught
up and re-echoed from side to side, near and far, as the familiar and well-
known words of the burthen reached the ears of more distant groups or
stragglers, the effect of this fierce and licentious minstrelsy was
indescribable.  It was impossible not to feel the zest which that daring
life imparted to its daring followers, and even the gallant and stately
Knight who listened to it, reproved himself for an involuntary thrill of
sympathy and pleasure.

He turned with some impatience and irritation to his companion, who had
taken a part in the chorus, and said, "Sir, to the ears of an Italian
noble, conscious of the miseries of his country, this ditty is not welcome. 
I pray you, let us proceed."

"I humbly crave your pardon, Signor," said the Free Companion; "but really
so attractive is the life led by Free Lances, under Fra Moreale, that
sometimes we forget the - ; but pardon me - we will on."

A few moments more, and bounding over a narrow circumvallation, the party
found themselves in a quarter, animated indeed, but of a wholly different
character of animation.  Long lines of armed men were drawn up on either
side of a path, conducting to a large marquee, placed upon a little
hillock, surmounted by a blue flag, and up this path armed soldiers were
passing to and fro with great order, but with a pleased and complacent
expression upon their swarthy features.  Some that repaired to the marquee
were bearing packets and bales upon their shoulders - those that returned
seemed to have got rid of their burthens, but every now and then,
impatiently opening their hands, appeared counting and recounting to
themselves the coins contained therein.

The Knight looked inquiringly at his companion.

"It is the marquee of the merchants," said the captain; "they have free
admission to the camp, and their property and persons are rigidly
respected.  They purchase each soldier's share of the plunder at fair
prices, and either party is contented with the bargain."

"It seems, then, that there is some kind of rude justice observed amongst
you," said the Knight.

"Rude!  Diavolo!  Not a town in Italy but would be glad of such even
justice, and such impartial laws.  Yonder lie the tents of the judges,
appointed to try all offences of soldier against soldier.  To the right,
the tent with the golden ball contains the treasurer of the army.  Fra
Moreale incurs no arrears with his soldiery."

It was, indeed, by these means that the Knight of St. John had collected
the best equipped and the best contented force in Italy.  Every day brought
him recruits.  Nothing was spoken of amongst the mercenaries of Italy but
the wealth acquired in his service, and every warrior in the pay of
Republic or of Tyrant sighed for the lawless standard of Fra Moreale. 
Already had exaggerated tales of the fortunes to be made in the ranks of
the Great Company passed the Alps; and, even now, the Knight, penetrating
farther into the camp, beheld from many a tent the proud banners and
armorial blazon of German nobility and Gallic knighthood.

"You see," said the Free Companion, pointing to these insignia, "we are not
without our different ranks in our wild city.  And while we speak, many a
golden spur is speeding hitherward from the North!"

All now in the quarter they had entered was still and solemn; only afar
came the mingled hum, or the sudden shout of the pandemonium in the rear,
mellowed by distance to a not unpleasing sound.  An occasional soldier,
crossing their path, stalked silently and stealthily to some neighbouring
tent, and seemed scarcely to regard their approach.

"Behold! we are before the General's pavilion," said the Free Lance.

Blazoned with purple and gold, the tent of Montreal lay a little apart from
the rest.  A brooklet from the stream they had crossed murmured gratefully
on the ear, and a tall and wide-spreading beech cast its shadow over the
gorgeous canvass.

While his troop waited without, the knight was conducted at once to the
presence of the formidable adventurer.


Chapter 8.II.  Adrian Once More the Guest of Montreal.

Montreal was sitting at the head of a table, surrounded by men, some
military, some civil, whom he called his councillors, and with whom he
apparently debated all his projects.  These men, drawn from various cities,
were intimately acquainted with the internal affairs of the several states
to which they belonged.  They could tell to a fraction the force of a
signor, the wealth of a merchant, the power of a mob.  And thus, in his
lawless camp, Montreal presided, not more as a general than a statesman. 
Such knowledge was invaluable to the chief of the Great Company.  It
enabled him to calculate exactly the time to attack a foe, and the sum to
demand for a suppression of hostilities.  He knew what parties to deal with
- where to importune - where to forbear.  And it usually happened that, by
some secret intrigue, the appearance of Montreal's banner before the walls
of a city was the signal for some sedition or some broil within.  It may be
that he thus also promoted an ulterior, as well as his present, policy.

The divan were in full consultation when an officer entered, and whispered
a few words in Montreal's ear.  His eyes brightened.  "Admit him," he said
hastily.  "Messires," he added to his councillors, rubbing his hands, "I
think our net has caught our bird.  Let us see."

At this moment the drapery was lifted and the Knight admitted.

"How!" muttered Montreal, changing colour, and in evident disappointment. 
"Am I to be ever thus balked?"

"Sir Walter de Montreal," said the prisoner, "I am once more your guest. 
In these altered features you perhaps scarcely recognise Adrian di
Castello."

"Pardon me, noble Signor," said Montreal, rising with great courtesy; "the
mistake of my varlets disturbed my recollection for a moment. - I rejoice
once more to press a hand that has won so many laurels since last we
parted.  Your renown has been grateful to my ears.  Ho!" continued the
chieftain, clapping his hands, "see to the refreshment and repose of this
noble Cavalier and his attendants.  Lord Adrian, I will join you
presently."

Adrian withdrew.  Montreal, forgetful of his councillors, traversed his
tent with hasty strides; then summoning the officer who had admitted
Adrian, he said, "Count Landau still keeps the pass?"

"Yes, General!"

"Hie thee fast back, then - the ambuscade must tarry till nightfall.  We
have trapped the wrong fox."

The officer departed, and shortly afterwards Montreal broke up the divan. 
He sought Adrian, who was lodged in a tent beside his own.

"My Lord," said Montreal, "it is true that my men had orders to stop every
one on the roads towards Florence.  I am at war with that city.  Yet I
expected a very different prisoner from you.  Need I add, that you and your
men are free?"

"I accept the courtesy, noble Montreal, as frankly as it is rendered.  May
I hope hereafter to repay it?  Meanwhile permit me, without any disrespect,
to say that had I learned the Grand Company was in this direction, I should
have altered my course.  I had heard that your arms were bent (somewhat to
my mind more nobly) against Malatesta, the tyrant of Rimini!"

"They were so.  He was my foe; he is my tributary.  We conquered him.  He
paid us the price of his liberty.  We marched by Asciano upon Sienna.  For
sixteen thousand florins we spared that city; and we now hang like a
thunderbolt over Florence, which dared to send her puny aid to the defence
of Rimini.  Our marches are forced and rapid and our camp in this plain but
just pitched."

"I hear that the Grand Company is allied with Albornoz, and that its
General is secretly the soldier of the Church.  Is it so?"

"Ay - Albornoz and I understand one another," replied Montreal, carelessly;
"and not the less so that we have a mutual foe; whom both are sworn to
crush, in Visconti, the archbishop of Milan."

"Visconti! the most potent of the Italian princes.  That he has justly
incurred the wrath of the Church I know - and I can readily understand that
Innocent has revoked the pardon which the intrigues of the Archbishop
purchased from Clement VI.  But I do not see clearly why Montreal should
willingly provoke so dark and terrible a foe."

Montreal smiled sternly.  "Know you not," he said, "the vast ambition of
that Visconti?  By the Holy Sepulchre, he is precisely the enemy my soul
leaps to meet!  He has a genius worthy to cope with Montreal's.  I have
made myself master of his secret plans - they are gigantic!  In a word, the
Archbishop designs the conquest of all Italy.  His enormous wealth
purchases the corrupt - his dark sagacity ensnares the credulous - his
daring valour awes the weak.  Every enemy he humbles - every ally he
enslaves.  This is precisely the Prince whose progress Walter de Montreal
must arrest.  For this (he said in a whisper as to himself) is precisely
the Prince who, if suffered to extend his power, will frustrate the plans
and break the force of Walter de Montreal."

Adrian was silent, and for the first time a suspicion of the real nature of
the Provencal's designs crossed his breast.

"But, noble Montreal," resumed the Colonna, "give me, if your knowledge
serves, as no doubt it does, - give me the latest tidings of my native
city.  I am Roman, and Rome is ever in my thoughts."

"And well she may," replied Montreal, quickly.  "Thou knowest that
Albornoz, as Legate of the Pontiff, led the army of the Church into the
Papal Territories.  He took with him Cola di Rienzi.  Arrived at Monte
Fiascone, crowds of Romans of all ranks hastened thither to render homage
to the Tribune.  The Legate was forgotten in the popularity of his
companion.  Whether or not Albornoz grew jealous - for he is proud as
Lucifer - of the respect paid to the Tribune, or whether he feared the
restoration of his power, I cannot tell.  But he detained him in his camp,
and refused to yield him to all the solicitations and all the deputations
of the Romans.  Artfully, however, he fulfilled one of the real objects of
Rienzi's release.  Through his means he formally regained the allegiance of
Rome to the Church, and by the attraction of his presence swelled his camp
with Roman recruits.  Marching to Viterbo, Rienzi distinguished himself
greatly in deeds of arms against the tyrant ("Vita di Cola di Rienzi".)
John di Vico.  Nay, he fought as one worthy of belonging to the Grand
Company.  This increased the zeal of the Romans; and the city disgorged
half its inhabitants to attend the person of the bold Tribune.  To the
entreaties of these worthy citizens (perhaps the very men who had before
shut up their darling in St. Angelo) the crafty Legate merely replied, 'Arm
against John di Vico - conquer the tyrants of the Territory - re-establish
the patrimony of St. Peter, and Rienzi shall then be proclaimed Senator,
and return to Rome.'

"These words inspired the Romans with so great a zeal, that they willingly
lent their aid to the Legate.  Aquapendente, Bolzena yielded, John di Vico
was half reduced and half terrified into submission, and Gabrielli, the
tyrant of Agobbio, has since succumbed.  The glory is to the Cardinal, but
the merit with Rienzi."

"And now?"

"Albornoz continued to entertain the Senator-Tribune with great splendour
and fair words, but not a word about restoring him to Rome.  Wearied with
this suspense, I have learned by secret intelligence that Rienzi has left
the camp, and betaken himself with few attendants to Florence, where he has
friends, who will provide him with arms and money to enter Rome."

"Ah then! now I guess," said Adrian, with a half smile, "for whom I was
mistaken!"

Montreal blushed slightly.  "Fairly conjectured!" said he.

"Meanwhile, at Rome," continued the Provencal - "at Rome, your worthy
House, and that of the Orsini, being elected to the supreme power,
quarrelled among themselves, and could not keep the authority they had won. 
Francesco Baroncelli, (This Baroncelli, who has been introduced to the
reader in a former portion of this work, is called by Matteo Villani "a man
of vile birth and little learning - he had been a Notary of the Capitol." 
In the midst of the armed dissensions between the Barons, which followed
the expulsion of Rienzi, Baroncelli contrived to make himself Master of the
Capitol, and of what was considered an auxiliary of no common importance -
viz. the Great Bell, by whose alarum Rienzi had so often summoned to arms
the Roman people.  Baroncelli was crowned Tribune, clothed in a robe of
gold brocade, and invested with the crozier-sceptre of Rienzi.  At first,
his cruelty against the great took the appearance of protection to the
humble; but the excesses of his sons (not exaggerated in the text), and his
own brutal but bold ferocity, soon made him execrated by the people, to
whom he owed his elevation.  He had the folly to declare against the Pope;
and this it really was that mainly induced Innocent to restore, and oppose
to their New Demagogue, the former and more illustrious Tribune. 
Baroncelli, like Rienzi, was excommunicated; and in his instance, also, the
curse of the Church was the immediate cause of his downfall.  In attempting
flight he was massacred by the mob, December, 1353.  Some, however, have
maintained that he was slain in combat with Rienzi; and others, by a
confusion of dates, have made him succeed to Rienzi on the death of the
latter. - Matteo Villani, lib. iii. cap. 78.  Osservaz. Stor. di Zefirino
Re. MS. Vat. Rip. dal Bzovio, ann. 1353. N. 2.) a new demagogue, a humble
imitator of Rienzi, rose upon the ruins of the peace broken by the nobles,
obtained the title of Tribune, and carried about the very insignia used by
his predecessor.  But less wise than Rienzi, he took the antipapal party. 
And the Legate was thus enabled to play the papal demagogue against the
usurper.  Baroncelli was a weak man, his sons committed every excess in
mimicry of the highborn tyrants of Padua and Milan.  Virgins violated and
matrons dishonoured, somewhat contrasted the solemn and majestic decorum of
Rienzi's rule; - in fine, Baroncelli fell massacred by the people.  And
now, if you ask what rules Rome, I answer, 'It is the hope of Rienzi.'"

"A strange man, and various fortunes.  What will be the end of both!"

"Swift murder to the first, and eternal fame to the last," answered
Montreal, calmly.  "Rienzi will be restored; that brave phoenix will wing
its way through storm and cloud to its own funereal pyre:  I foresee, I
compassionate, I admire. - And then," added Montreal, "I look beyond!"

"But wherefore feel you so certain that, if restored, Rienzi must fall?"

"Is it not clear to every eye, save his, whom ambition blinds?  How can
mortal genius, however great, rule that most depraved people by popular
means?  The Barons - (you know their indomitable ferocity) - wedded to
abuse, and loathing every semblance to law; the Barons, humbled for a
moment, will watch their occasion, and rise.  The people will again desert. 
Or else, grown wise in one respect by experience, the new Senator will see
that popular favour has a loud voice, but a recreant arm.  He will, like
the Barons, surround himself by foreign swords.  A detachment from the
Grand Company will be his courtiers; they will be his masters!  To pay them
the people must be taxed.  Then the idol is execrated.  No Italian hand can
govern these hardy demons of the north; they will mutiny and fall away.  A
new demagogue will lead on the people, and Rienzi will be the victim.  Mark
my prophecy!"

"And then the 'beyond' to which you look?"

"Utter prostration of Rome, for new and long ages; God makes not two
Rienzis; or," said Montreal, proudly, "the infusion of a new life into the
worn-out and diseased frame, - the foundation of a new dynasty.  Verily,
when I look around me, I believe that the Ruler of nations designs the
restoration of the South by the irruptions of the North; and that out of
the old Franc and Germanic race will be built up the thrones of the future
world!"

As Montreal thus spoke, leaning on his great war-sword, with his fair and
heroic features - so different, in their frank, bold, fearless expression,
from the dark and wily intellect that characterises the lineaments of the
South - eloquent at once with enthusiasm and thought - he might have seemed
no unfitting representative of the genius of that northern chivalry of
which he spake.  And Adrian half fancied that he saw before him one of the
old Gothic scourges of the Western World.

Their conversation was here interrupted by the sound of a trumpet, and
presently an officer entering, announced the arrival of ambassadors from
Florence.

"Again you must pardon me, noble Adrian," said Montreal, "and let me claim
you as my guest at least for tonight.  Here you may rest secure, and on
parting, my men shall attend you to the frontiers of whatsoever territory
you design to visit."

Adrian, not sorry to see more of a man so celebrated, accepted the
invitation.

Left alone, he leaned his head upon his hand, and soon became lost in his
reflections.


Chapter 8.III.  Faithful and Ill-fated Love. - The Aspirations Survive the
Affections.

Since that fearful hour in which Adrian Colonna had gazed upon the lifeless
form of his adored Irene, the young Roman had undergone the usual
vicissitudes of a wandering and adventurous life in those exciting times. 
His country seemed no longer dear to him.  His very rank precluded him from
the post he once aspired to take in restoring the liberties of Rome; and he
felt that if ever such a revolution could be consummated, it was reserved
for one in whose birth and habits the people could feel sympathy and
kindred, and who could lift his hand in their behalf without becoming the
apostate of his order and the judge of his own House.  He had travelled
through various courts, and served with renown in various fields.  Beloved
and honoured wheresoever he fixed a temporary home, no change of scene had
removed his melancholy - no new ties had chased away the memory of the
Lost.  In that era of passionate and poetical romance, which Petrarch
represented rather than created, Love had already begun to assume a more
tender and sacred character than it had hitherto known, it had gradually
imbibed the divine spirit which it derives from Christianity, and which
associates its sorrows on earth with the visions and hopes of heaven.  To
him who relies upon immortality, fidelity to the dead is easy; because
death cannot extinguish hope, and the soul of the mourner is already half
in the world to come.  It is an age that desponds of a future life -
representing death as an eternal separation - in which, if men grieve
awhile for the dead, they hasten to reconcile themselves to the living. 
For true is the old aphorism, that love exists not without hope.  And all
that romantic worship which the Hermit of Vaucluse felt, or feigned, for
Laura, found its temple in the desolate heart of Adrian Colonna.  He was
emphatically the Lover of his time!  Often as, in his pilgrimage from land
to land, he passed the walls of some quiet and lonely convent, he seriously
meditated the solemn vows, and internally resolved that the cloister should
receive his maturer age.  The absence of years had, however, in some degree
restored the dimmed and shattered affection for his fatherland, and he
desired once more to visit the city in which he had first beheld Irene. 
"Perhaps," he thought, "time may have wrought some unlooked-for change; and
I may yet assist to restore my country."

But with this lingering patriotism no ambition was mingled.  In that heated
stage of action, in which the desire of power seemed to stir through every
breast, and Italy had become the El Dorado of wealth, or the Utopia of
empire, to thousands of valiant arms and plotting minds, there was at least
one breast that felt the true philosophy of the Hermit.  Adrian's nature,
though gallant and masculine, was singularly imbued with that elegance of
temperament which recoils from rude contact, and to which a lettered and
cultivated indolence is the supremest luxury.  His education, his
experience, and his intellect, had placed him far in advance of his age,
and he looked with a high contempt on the coarse villanies and base tricks
by which Italian ambition sought its road to power.  The rise and fall of
Rienzi, who, whatever his failings, was at least the purest and most
honourable of the self-raised princes of the age, had conspired to make him
despond of the success of noble, as he recoiled from that of selfish
aspirations.  And the dreamy melancholy which resulted from his ill-starred
love, yet more tended to wean him from the stale and hackneyed pursuits of
the world.  His character was full of beauty and of poetry - not the less
so in that it found not a vent for its emotions in the actual occupation of
the poet!  Pent within, those emotions diffused themselves over all his
thoughts and coloured his whole soul.  Sometimes, in the blessed
abstraction of his visions, he pictured to himself the lot he might have
chosen had Irene lived, and fate united them - far from the turbulent and
vulgar roar of Rome - but amidst some yet unpolluted solitude of the bright
Italian soil.  Before his eye there rose the lovely landscape - the palace
by the borders of the waveless lake - the vineyards in the valley - the
dark forests waving from the hill - and that home, the resort and refuge of
all the minstrelsy and love of Italy, brightened by the "Lampeggiar dell'
angelico riso," that makes a paradise in the face we love.  Often, seduced
by such dreams to complete oblivion of his loss, the young wanderer started
from the ideal bliss, to behold around him the solitary waste of way - or
the moonlit tents of war - or, worse than all, the crowds and revels of a
foreign court.

Whether or not such fancies now, for a moment, allured his meditations,
conjured up, perhaps, by the name of Irene's brother, which never sounded
in his ears but to awaken ten thousand associations, the Colonna remained
thoughtful and absorbed, until he was disturbed by his own squire, who,
accompanied by Montreal's servitors, ushered in his solitary but ample
repast.  Flasks of the richest Florentine wines - viands prepared with all
the art which, alas, Italy has now lost! - goblets and salvers of gold and
silver, prodigally wrought with barbaric gems - attested the princely
luxury which reigned in the camp of the Grand Company.  But Adrian saw in
all only the spoliation of his degraded country, and felt the splendour
almost as an insult.  His lonely meal soon concluded, he became impatient
of the monotony of his tent; and, tempted by the cool air of the descending
eve, sauntered carelessly forth.  He bent his steps by the side of the
brooklet that curved, snakelike and sparkling, by Montreal's tent; and
finding a spot somewhat solitary and apart from the warlike tenements
around, flung himself by the margin of the stream.

The last rays of the sun quivered on the wave that danced musically over
its stony bed; and amidst a little copse on the opposite bank broke the
brief and momentary song of such of the bolder habitants of that purple air
as the din of the camp had not scared from their green retreat.  The clouds
lay motionless to the west, in that sky so darkly and intensely blue, never
seen but over the landscapes that a Claude or a Rosa loved to paint; and
dim and delicious rose-hues gathered over the grey peaks of the distant
Apennines.  From afar floated the hum of the camp, broken by the neigh of
returning steeds; the blast of an occasional bugle; and, at regular
intervals, by the armed tramp of the neighbouring sentry.  And opposite to
the left of the copse - upon a rising ground, matted with reeds, moss, and
waving shrubs - were the ruins of some old Etruscan building, whose name
had perished, whose very uses were unknown.

The scene was so calm and lovely, as Adrian gazed upon it, that it was
scarcely possible to imagine it at that very hour the haunt of fierce and
banded robbers, among most of whom the very soul of man was embruted, and
to all of whom murder or rapine made the habitual occupation of life.

Still buried in his reveries, and carelessly dropping stones into the noisy
rivulet, Adrian was aroused by the sound of steps.

"A fair spot to listen to the lute and the ballads of Provence," said the
voice of Montreal, as the Knight of St. John threw himself on the turf
beside the young Colonna.

"You retain, then, your ancient love of your national melodies," said
Adrian.

"Ay, I have not yet survived all my youth," answered Montreal, with a
slight sigh.  "But somehow or other, the strains that once pleased my fancy
now go too directly to my heart.  So, though I still welcome jongleur and
minstrel, I bid them sing their newest conceits.  I cannot wish ever again
to hear the poetry I heard when I was young!"

"Pardon me," said Adrian, with great interest, "but fain would I have
dared, though a secret apprehension prevented me hitherto, - fain would I
have dared to question you of that lovely lady, with whom, seven years ago,
we gazed at moonlight upon the odorous orange-groves and rosy waters of
Terracina."

Montreal turned away his face; he laid his hand on Adrian's arm, and
murmured, in a deep and hoarse tone, "I am alone now!"

Adrian pressed his hand in silence.  He felt no light shock at thus
learning the death of one so gentle, so lovely, and so ill-fated.

"The vows of my knighthood," continued Montreal, "which precluded Adeline
the rights of wedlock - the shame of her house - the angry grief of her
mother - the wild vicissitudes of my life, so exposed to peril - the loss
of her son - all preyed silently on her frame.  She did not die (die is too
harsh a word!), but she drooped away, and glided into heaven.  Even as on a
summer's morn some soft dream fleets across us, growing less and less
distinct, until it fades, as it were, into light, and we awaken - so faded
Adeline's parting spirit, till the daylight of God broke upon it."

Montreal paused a moment, and then resumed:  "These thoughts make the
boldest of us weak sometimes, and we Provencals are foolish in these
matters! - God wot, she was very dear to me!"

The Knight bent down and crossed himself devoutly, his lips muttered a
prayer.  Strange as it may seem to our more enlightened age, so martial a
garb did morality then wear, that this man, at whose word towns had blazed
and torrents of blood had flowed, neither adjudged himself, nor was
adjudged by the majority of his contemporaries, a criminal.  His order,
half monastic, half warlike, was emblematic of himself.  He trampled upon
man, yet humbled himself to God; nor had all his acquaintance with the
refining scepticism of Italy shaken the sturdy and simple faith of the bold
Provencal.  So far from recognising any want of harmony between his calling
and his creed, he held that man no true chevalier who was not as devout to
the Cross as relentless with the sword.

"And you have no child save the one you lost?" asked Adrian, when he
observed the wonted composure of Montreal once more returning.

"None!" said Montreal, as his brow again darkened.  "No love-begotten heir
of mine will succeed to the fortunes I trust yet to build.  Never on earth
shall I see upon the face of her child the likeness of Adeline!  Yet, at
Avignon, I saw a boy I would have claimed; for methought she must have
looked her soul into his eyes, they were so like hers!  Well, well!  The
Provence tree hath other branches; and some unborn nephew must be - what? 
The stars have not yet decided!  But ambition is now the only thing in the
world left me to love."

"So differently operates the same misfortune upon different characters,"
thought the Colonna.  "To me, crowns became valueless when I could no
longer dream of placing them on Irene's brow!"

The similarity of their fates, however, attracted Adrian strongly towards
his host; and the two Knights conversed together with more friendship and
unreserve than they had hitherto done.  At length Montreal said, "By the
way, I have not inquired your destination."

"I am bound to Rome," said Adrian; "and the intelligence I have learned
from you incites me thitherward yet more eagerly.  If Rienzi return, I may
mediate successfully, perchance, between the Tribune-Senator and the
nobles; and if I find my cousin, young Stefanello, now the head of our
house, more tractable than his sires, I shall not despair of conciliating
the less powerful Barons. Rome wants repose; and whoever governs, if he
govern but with justice, ought to be supported both by prince and
plebeian!"

Montreal listened with great attention, and then muttered to himself, "No,
it cannot be!"  He mused a little while, shading his brow with his hand,
before he said aloud, "To Rome you are bound.  Well, we shall meet soon
amidst its ruins.  Know, by the way, that my object here is already won: 
these Florentine merchants have acceded to my terms; they have purchased a
two years' peace; tomorrow the camp breaks up, and the Grand Company march
to Lombardy.  There, if my schemes prosper, and the Venetians pay my price,
I league the rascals (under Landau, my Lieutenant) with the Sea-City, in
defiance of the Visconti, and shall pass my autumn in peace amidst the
pomps of Rome."

"Sir Walter de Montreal," said Adrian, "your frankness perhaps makes me
presumptuous; but when I hear you talk, like a huxtering trader, of selling
alike your friendship and your forbearance, I ask myself, 'Is this the
great Knight of St. John; and have men spoken of him fairly, when they
assert the sole stain on his laurels to be his avarice?"

Montreal bit his lip; nevertheless, he answered calmly, "My frankness has
brought its own penance, Lord Adrian.  However, I cannot wholly leave so
honoured a guest under an impression which I feel to be plausible, but not
just.  No, brave Colonna; report wrongs me.  I value Gold, for Gold is the
Architect of Power!  It fills the camp - it storms the city - it buys the
marketplace - it raises the palace - it founds the throne.  I value Gold, -
it is the means necessary to my end!"

"And that end - "

"Is - no matter what," said the Knight coldly.  "Let us to our tents, the
dews fall heavily, and the malaria floats over these houseless wastes."

The pair rose; - yet, fascinated by the beauty of the hour, they lingered
for a moment by the brook.  The earliest stars shone over its crisping
wavelets, and a delicious breeze murmured gently amidst the glossy
herbage."

"Thus gazing," said Montreal, softly, "we reverse the old Medusan fable the
poets tell us of, and look and muse ourselves out of stone.  A little
while, and it was the sunlight that gilded the wave - it now shines as
brightly and glides as gaily beneath the stars; even so rolls the stream of
time:  one luminary succeeds the other equally welcomed - equally
illumining - equally evanescent! - You see, the poetry of Provence still
lives beneath my mail!"

Adrian early sought his couch; but his own thoughts and the sounds of loud
mirth that broke from Montreal's tent, where the chief feasted the captains
of his band, a revel from which he had the delicacy to excuse the Roman
noble, kept the Colonna long awake; and he had scarcely fallen into an
unquiet slumber, when yet more discordant sounds again invaded his repose. 
At the earliest dawn the wide armament was astir - the creaking of cordage
- the tramp of men - loud orders and louder oaths - the slow rolling of
baggage-wains - and the clank of the armourers, announced the removal of
the camp, and the approaching departure of the Grand Company.

Ere Adrian was yet attired, Montreal entered his tent.

"I have appointed," he said, "five score lances under a trusty leader, to
accompany you, noble Adrian, to the borders of Romagna; they wait your
leisure.  In another hour I depart; the on-guard are already in motion."

Adrian would fain have declined the proffered escort; but he saw that it
would only offend the pride of the chief, who soon retired.  Hastily Adrian
endued his arms - the air of the fresh morning, and the glad sun rising
gorgeously from the hills, revived his wearied spirit.  He repaired to
Montreal's tent, and found him alone, with the implements of writing before
him, and a triumphant smile upon his countenance.

"Fortune showers new favours on me!" he said, gaily.  "Yesterday the
Florentines spared me the trouble of a siege:  and today (even since I last
saw you - a few minutes since) puts your new Senator of Rome into my
power."

"How!  Have your bands then arrested Rienzi?"

"Not so - better still!  The Tribune changed his plan, and repaired to
Perugia, where my brothers now abide - sought them - they have supplied him
with money and soldiers enough to brave the perils of the way, and to defy
the swords of the Barons.  So writes my good brother Arimbaldo, a man of
letters, whom the Tribune thinks rightly he has decoyed with old tales of
Roman greatness, and mighty promises of grateful advancement.  You find me
hastily expressing my content at the arrangement.  My brothers themselves
will accompany the Senator-Tribune to the walls of the Capitol."

"Still, I see not how this places Rienzi in your power."

"No!  His soldiers are my creatures - his comrades my brothers - his
creditor myself!  Let him rule Rome then - the time soon comes when the
Vice-Regent must yield to - "

"The Chief of the Grand Company," interrupted Adrian, with a shudder, which
the bold Montreal was too engrossed with the unconcealed excitement of his
own thoughts to notice.  "No, Knight of Provence, basely have we succumbed
to domestic tyrants:  but never, I trust, will Romans be so vile as to wear
the yoke of a foreign usurper."

Montreal looked hard at Adrian, and smiled sternly.

"You mistake me," said he; "and it will be time enough for you to play the
Brutus when I assume the Caesar.  Meanwhile we are but host and guest.  Let
us change the theme."

Nevertheless this, their latter conference, threw a chill over both during
the short time the Knights remained together, and they parted with a
formality which was ill-suited to their friendly intercourse of the night
before.  Montreal felt he had in cautiously revealed himself, but caution
was no part of his character, whenever he found himself at the head of an
army, and at the full tide of fortune; and at that moment, so confident was
he of the success of his wildest schemes, that he recked little whom he
offended, or whom alarmed.

Slowly, with his strange and ferocious escort, Adrian renewed his way. 
Winding up a steep ascent that led from the plain, - when he reached the
summit, the curve in the road shewed him the whole army on its march; - the
gonfalons waving - the armour flashing in the sun, line after line, like a
river of steel, and the whole plain bristling with the array of that moving
war; - while the solemn tread of the armed thousands fell subdued and
stifled at times by martial and exulting music.  As they swept on, Adrian
descried at length the stately and towering form of Montreal upon a black
charger, distinguished even at that distance from the rest, not more by his
gorgeous armour than his lofty stature.  So swept he on in the pride of his
array - in the flush of his hopes - the head of a mighty armament - the
terror of Italy - the hero that was - the monarch that might be!



BOOK IX.  THE RETURN.

"Allora la sua venuta fu a Roma sentita; Romani si apparecchiavano a
riceverlo con letizia...furo fatti archi trionfali," &c. &c. - "Vita di
Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii. c. 17.

"Then the fame of his coming was felt at Rome; the Romans made ready to
receive him with gladness...triumphal arches were erected," &c., &c. -
"Life of Cola di Rienzi".


Chapter 9.I.  The Triumphal Entrance.

All Rome was astir! - from St. Angelo to the Capitol, windows, balconies,
roofs, were crowded with animated thousands.  Only here and there, in the
sullen quarters of the Colonna, the Orsini, and the Savelli, reigned a
death-like solitude and a dreary gloom.  In those fortifications, rather
than streets, not even the accustomed tread of the barbarian sentinel was
heard.  The gates closed - the casements barred - the grim silence around -
attested the absence of the Barons.  They had left the city so soon as they
had learned the certain approach of Rienzi.  In the villages and castles of
the Campagna, surrounded by their mercenaries, they awaited the hour when
the people, weary of their idol, should welcome back even those ferocious
Iconoclasts.

With these exceptions, all Rome was astir!  Triumphal arches of drapery,
wrought with gold and silver, raised at every principal vista, were
inscribed with mottoes of welcome and rejoicing.  At frequent intervals
stood youths and maidens, with baskets of flowers and laurels.  High above
the assembled multitudes - from the proud tower of Hadrian - from the
turrets of the Capitol - from the spires of the sacred buildings dedicated
to Apostle and to Saint - floated banners as for a victory.  Rome once more
opened her arms to receive her Tribune!

Mingled with the crowd - disguised by his large mantle - hidden by the
pressure of the throng - his person, indeed, forgotten by most - and, in
the confusion of the moment, heeded by none - stood Adrian Colonna!  He had
not been able to conquer his interest for the brother of Irene.  Solitary
amidst his fellow-citizens, he stood - the only one of the proud race of
Colonna who witnessed the triumph of the darling of the people.

"They say he has grown large in his prison," said one of the bystanders;
"he was lean enough when he came by daybreak out of the Church of St.
Angelo!"

"Ay," said another, a little man with a shrewd, restless eye, "they say
truly; I saw him take leave of the Legate."

Every eye was turned to the last speaker; he became at once a personage of
importance.  "Yes," continued the little man with an elated and pompous
air, "as soon, d'ye see, as he had prevailed on Messere Brettone, and
Messere Arimbaldo, the brothers of Fra Moreale, to accompany him from
Perugia to Monte Fiascone, he went at once to the Legate d'Albornoz, who
was standing in the open air conversing with his captains.  A crowd
followed.  I was one of them; and the Tribune nodded at me - ay, that did
he! - and so, with his scarlet cloak, and his scarlet cap, he faced the
proud Cardinal with a pride greater than his own.  'Monsignore,' said he,
'though you accord me neither money nor arms, to meet the dangers of the
road and brave the ambush of the Barons, I am prepared to depart.  Senator
of Rome, his Holiness hath made me:  according to custom, I pray you,
Monsignore, forthwith to confirm the rank.'  I would you could have seen
how the proud Spaniard stared, and blushed, and frowned; but he bit his
lip, and said little."

"And confirmed Rienzi Senator?"

"Yes; and blessed him, and bade him depart."

"Senator!" said a stalwart but grey-haired giant with folded arms; "I like
not a title that has been borne by a patrician.  I fear me, in the new
title he will forget the old."

"Fie, Cecco del Vecchio, you were always a grumbler!" said a merchant of
cloth, whose commodity the ceremonial had put in great request.  "Fie! -
for my part, I think Senator a less new-fangled title than Tribune.  I hope
there will be feasting enow, at last.  Rome has been long dull.  A bad time
for trade, I warrant me!"

The artisan grinned scornfully.  He was one of those who distinguished
between the middle class and the working, and he loathed a merchant as much
as he did a noble.  "The day wears," said the little man; "he must be here
anon.  The Senator's lady, and all his train, have gone forth to meet him
these two hours."

Scarce were these words uttered, when the crowd to the right swayed
restlessly; and presently a horseman rode rapidly through the street.  "Way
there!  Keep back!  Way - make way for the Most Illustrious the Senator of
Rome!"

The crowd became hushed - then murmuring - then hushed again.  From balcony
and casement stretched the neck of every gazer.  The tramp of steeds was
heard at a distance - the sound of clarion and trumpet; - then, gleaming
through the distant curve of the streets, was seen the wave of the
gonfalons - then, the glitter of spears - and then from the whole
multitude, as from one voice, arose the shout, - "He comes! he comes!"

Adrian shrunk yet more backward amongst the throng; and, leaning against
the wall of one of the houses, contemplated the approaching pageant.

First came, six abreast, the procession of Roman horsemen who had gone
forth to meet the Senator, bearing boughs of olive in their hands; each
hundred preceded by banners, inscribed with the words, "Liberty and Peace
restored."  As these passed the group by Adrian, each more popular citizen
of the cavalcade was recognised, and received with loud shouts.  By the
garb and equipment of the horsemen, Adrian saw that they belonged chiefly
to the traders of Rome; a race who, he well knew, unless strangely altered,
valued liberty only as a commercial speculation.  "A vain support these,"
thought the Colonna; - "what next?" on, then, came in glittering armour the
German mercenaries, hired by the gold of the Brothers of Provence, in
number two hundred and fifty, and previously in the pay of Malatesta of
Rimini; - tall, stern, sedate, disciplined, - eyeing the crowd with a look,
half of barbarian wonder, half of insolent disdain.  No shout of
gratulation welcomed these sturdy strangers; it was evident that their
aspect cast a chill over the assembly.

"Shame!" growled Cecco del Vecchio, audibly.  "Has the people's friend need
of the swords which guard an Orsini or a Malatesta? - shame!"

No voice this time silenced the huge malcontent.

"His only real defence against the Barons," thought Adrian, "if he pay them
well!  But their number is not sufficient!"

Next came two hundred fantassins, or foot-soldiers, of Tuscany, with the
corselets and arms of the heavy-armed soldiery - a gallant company, and
whose cheerful looks and familiar bearing appeared to sympathise with the
crowd.  And in truth they did so, - for they were Tuscans, and therefore
lovers of freedom.  In them, too, the Romans seemed to recognise natural
and legitimate allies, - and there was a general cry of "Vivano i bravi
Toscani!"

"Poor defence!" thought the more sagacious Colonna; "the Barons can awe,
and the mob corrupt them."

Next came a file of trumpeters and standard-bearers; - and now the sound of
the music was drowned by shouts, which seemed to rise simultaneously as
from every quarter of the city; - "Rienzi!  Rienzi! - Welcome, welcome! -
Liberty and Rienzi!  Rienzi and the Good Estate!"  Flowers dropped on his
path, kerchiefs and banners waved from every house; - tears might be seen
coursing, unheeded, down bearded cheeks; - youth and age were kneeling
together, with uplifted hands, invoking blessings on the head of the
Restored.  On he came the Senator-Tribune - "the Phoenix to his pyre!"

Robed in scarlet, that literally blazed with gold, his proud head bared in
the sun, and bending to the saddle bow, Rienzi passed slowly through the
throng.  Not in the flush of that hour were visible, on his glorious
countenance, the signs of disease and care:  the very enlargement of his
proportions gave a greater majesty to his mien.  Hope sparkled in his eye -
triumph and empire sat upon his brow.  The crowd could not contain
themselves; they pressed forward, each upon each, anxious to catch the
glance of his eye, to touch the hem of his robe.  He himself was deeply
affected by their joy.  He halted; with faltering and broken words, he
attempted to address them.  "I am repaid," he said, - "repaid for all; -
may I live to make you happy!"

The crowd parted again - the Senator moved on - again the crowd closed in. 
Behind the Tribune, to their excited imagination, seemed to move the very
goddess of ancient Rome.

Upon a steed, caparisoned with cloth of gold; - in snow-white robes,
studded with gems that flashed back the day, - came the beautiful and regal
Nina.  The memory of her pride, her ostentation, all forgotten in that
moment, she was scarce less welcome, scarce less idolized, than her lord. 
And her smile all radiant with joy - her lip quivering with proud and elate
emotion, - never had she seemed at once so born alike for love and for
command; - a Zenobia passing through the pomp of Rome, - not a captive, but
a queen.

But not upon that stately form riveted the gaze of Adrian - pale,
breathless, trembling, he clung to the walls against which he leaned.  Was
it a dream?  Had the dead revived?  Or was it his own - his living Irene -
whose soft and melancholy loveliness shone sadly by the side of Nina - a
star beside the moon?  The pageant faded from his eyes - all grew dim and
dark.  For a moment he was insensible.  When he recovered, the crowd was
hurrying along, confused and blent with the mighty stream that followed the
procession.  Through the moving multitude he caught the graceful form of
Irene, again snatched by the closing standards of the procession from his
view.  His blood rushed back from his heart through every vein.  He was as
a man who for years had been in a fearful trance, and who is suddenly
awakened to the light of heaven.

One of that mighty throng remained motionless with Adrian.  It was Cecco
del Vecchio.

"He did not see me," muttered the smith to himself; "old friends are
forgotten now!  Well, well, Cecco del Vecchio hates tyrants still - no
matter what their name, nor how smoothly they are disguised.  He did not
see ME!  Umph!"


Chapter 9.II.  The Masquerade.

The acuter reader has already learned, without the absolute intervention of
the author as narrator, the incidents occurring to Rienzi in the interval
between his acquittal at Avignon and his return to Rome.  As the impression
made by Nina upon the softer and better nature of Albornoz died away, he
naturally began to consider his guest - as the profound politicians of that
day ever considered men - a piece upon the great Chess-Board, to be moved,
advanced, or sacrificed, as best suited the scheme in view.  His purpose
accomplished, in the recovery of the patrimonial territory, the submission
of John di Vico, and the fall and death of the Demagogue Baroncelli, the
Cardinal deemed it far from advisable to restore to Rome, and with so high
a dignity, the able and ambitious Rienzi.  Before the daring Roman, even
his own great spirit quailed; and he was wholly unable to conceive or to
calculate the policy that might be adopted by the new Senator, when once
more Lord of Rome.  Without affecting to detain, he therefore declined to
assist in restoring him.  And Rienzi thus saw himself within an easy march
of Rome, without one soldier to protect him against the Barons by the way. 
But Heaven had decreed that no single man, however gifted, or however
powerful, should long counteract or master the destinies of Rienzi:  and
perhaps in no more glittering scene of his life did he ever evince so
dexterous and subtle an intellect as he now did in extricating himself from
the wiles of the Cardinal.  Repairing to Perugia, he had, as we have seen,
procured, through the brothers of Montreal, men and money for his return. 
But the Knight of St. John was greatly mistaken, if he imagined that Rienzi
was not thoroughly aware of the perilous and treacherous tenure of the
support he had received.  His keen eye read at a glance the aims and the
characters of the brothers of Montreal - he knew that while affecting to
serve him, they designed to control - that, made the debtor of the grasping
and aspiring Montreal, and surrounded by the troops conducted by Montreal's
brethren, he was in the midst of a net which, if not broken, would soon
involve fortune and life itself in its fatal and deadly meshes.  But,
confident in the resources and promptitude of his own genius, he yet
sanguinely trusted to make those his puppets, who dreamed that he was their
own; and, with empire for the stake, he cared not how crafty the
antagonists he was compelled to engage.

Meanwhile, uniting to all his rasher and all his nobler qualities, a
profound dissimulation, he appeared to trust implicitly to his Provencal
companions; and his first act on entering the Capitol, after the triumphal
procession, was to reward with the highest dignities in his gift, Messere
Arimbaldo and Messere Brettone de Montreal!

High feasting was there that night in the halls of the Capitol; but dearer
to Rienzi than all the pomp of the day, were the smiles of Nina.  Her proud
and admiring eyes, swimming with delicious tears, fixed upon his
countenance, she but felt that they were re-united, and that the hours,
however brilliantly illumined, were hastening to that moment, when, after
so desolate and dark an absence, they might once more be alone.

Far other the thoughts of Adrian Colonna, as he sate alone in the dreary
palace in the yet more dreary quarter of his haughty race.  Irene then was
alive, - he had been deceived by some strange error, - she had escaped the
devouring pestilence; and something in the pale sadness of her gentle
features, even in that day of triumph, told him he was still remembered. 
But as his mind by degrees calmed itself from its first wild and tumultuous
rapture, he could not help asking himself the question whether they were
not still to be divided!  Stefanello Colonna, the grandson of the old
Stephen, and (by the death of his sire and brother) the youthful head of
that powerful House, had already raised his standard against the Senator. 
Fortifying himself in the almost impregnable fastness of Palestrina, he had
assembled around him all the retainers of his family, and his lawless
soldiery now ravaged the neighbouring plains far and wide.

Adrian foresaw that the lapse of a few days would suffice to bring the
Colonna and the Senator to open war.  Could he take part against those of
his own blood?  The very circumstance of his love for Irene would yet more
rob such a proceeding of all appearance of disinterested patriotism, and
yet more deeply and irremediably stain his knightly fame, wherever the
sympathy of his equals was enlisted with the cause of the Colonna.  On the
other hand, not only his love for the Senator's sister, but his own secret
inclinations and honest convictions, were on the side of one who alone
seemed to him possessed of the desire and the genius to repress the
disorders of his fallen city.  Long meditating, he feared no alternative
was left him but in the same cruel neutrality to which he had been before
condemned; but he resolved at least to make the attempt - rendered
favourable and dignified by his birth and reputation - to reconcile the
contending parties.  To effect this, he saw that he must begin with his
haughty cousin.  He was well aware that were it known that he had first
obtained an interview with Rienzi - did it appear as if he were charged
with overtures from the Senator - although Stefanello himself might be
inclined to yield to his representations, the insolent and ferocious Barons
who surrounded him would not deign to listen to the envoy of the People's
chosen one; and instead of being honoured as an intercessor, he should be
suspected as a traitor.  He determined, then, to depart for Palestrina; but
(and his heart beat audibly) would it not be possible first to obtain an
interview with Irene?  It was no easy enterprise, surrounded as she was,
but he resolved to adventure it.  He summoned Giulio.

"The Senator holds a festival this evening - think you that the assemblage
will be numerous?"

"I hear," answered Giulio, "that the banquet given to the Ambassadors and
Signors today is to be followed tomorrow by a mask, to which all ranks are
admitted.  By Bacchus, (Still a common Roman expletive.) if the Tribune
only invited nobles, the smallest closet in the Capitol would suffice to
receive his maskers.  I suppose a mask has been resolved on in order to
disguise the quality of the visitors."

Adrian mused a moment; and the result of his revery was a determination to
delay for another sun his departure to Palestrina - to take advantage of
the nature of the revel, and to join the masquerade.

That species of entertainment, though unusual at that season of the year,
had been preferred by Rienzi, partly and ostensibly because it was one in
which all his numerous and motley supporters could be best received; but
chiefly and secretly because it afforded himself and his confidential
friends the occasion to mix unsuspected amongst the throng, and learn more
of the real anticipations of the Romans with respect to his policy and his
strength, than could well be gathered from the enthusiasm of a public
spectacle.

The following night was beautifully serene and clear.  The better to
accommodate the numerous guests, and to take advantage of the warm and
moonlit freshness of the air, the open court of the Capitol, with the Place
of the Lion, (as well as the state apartments within,) was devoted to the
festival.

As Adrian entered the festive court with the rush of the throng, it chanced
that in the eager impatience of some maskers, more vehement than the rest,
his vizard was deranged.  He hastily replaced it; but not before one of the
guests had recognised his countenance.

From courtesy, Rienzi and his family remained at first unmasked.  They
stood at the head of the stairs to which the old Egyptian Lion gave the
name.  The lights shone over that Colossal Monument - which, torn from its
antique home, had witnessed, in its grim repose, the rise and lapse of
countless generations, and the dark and stormy revolutions of avenging
fate.  It was an ill omen, often afterwards remarked, that the place of
that state festival was the place also of the state executions.  But at
that moment, as group after group pressed forward to win smile and word
from the celebrated man, whose fortunes had been the theme of Europe, or to
bend in homage to the lustrous loveliness of Nina, no omen and no warning
clouded the universal gladness.

Behind Nina, well contented to shrink from the gaze of the throng, and to
feel her softer beauty eclipsed by the dazzling and gorgeous charms of her
brother's wife, stood Irene.  Amidst the crowd on her alone Adrian fixed
his eyes.  The years which had flown over the fair brow of the girl of
sixteen - then animated by, yet trembling beneath, the first wild breath of
Love; - youth in every vein - passion and childish tenderness in every
thought, had not marred, but they had changed, the character of Irene's
beauty.  Her cheek, no longer varying with every instant, was settled into
a delicate and thoughtful paleness - her form, more rounded to the
proportions of Roman beauty, had assumed an air of dignified and calm
repose.  No longer did the restless eye wander in search of some imagined
object; no longer did the lip quiver into smiles at some untold hope or
half-unconscious recollection.  A grave and mournful expression gave to her
face (still how sweet!) a gravity beyond her years.  The bloom, the flush,
the April of the heart, was gone; but yet neither time, nor sorrow, nor
blighted love, had stolen from her countenance its rare and angelic
softness - nor that inexpressible and virgin modesty of form and aspect,
which, contrasting the bolder beauties of Italy, had more than aught else
distinguished to Adrian, from all other women, the idol of his heart.  And
feeding his gaze upon those dark deep eyes, which spoke of thought far away
and busy with the past, Adrian felt again and again that he was not
forgotten!  Hovering near her, but suffering the crowd to press one after
another before him, he did not perceive that he had attracted the eagle eye
of the Senator.

In fact, as one of the maskers passed Rienzi, he whispered, "Beware, a
Colonna is among the masks! beneath the reveller's domino has often lurked
the assassin's dagger.  Yonder stands your foe - mark him!"

These words were the first sharp and thrilling intimation of the perils
into which he had rushed, that the Tribune-Senator had received since his
return.  He changed colour slightly; and for some minutes the courtly smile
and ready greeting with which he had hitherto delighted every guest, gave
way to a moody abstraction.

"Why stands yon strange man so mute and motionless?" whispered he to Nina. 
"He speaks to none - he approaches us not - a churl, a churl! - he must be
seen to."

"Doubtless, some German or English barbarian," answered Nina.  "Let not, my
Lord, so slight a cloud dim your merriment."

"You are right, dearest; we have friends here; we are well girt.  And, by
my father's ashes, I feel that I must accustom myself to danger.  Nina, let
us move on; methinks we might now mix among the maskers - masked
ourselves."

The music played loud and cheerily as the Senator and his party mingled
with the throng.  But still his eye turned ever towards the grey domino of
Adrian, and he perceived that it followed his steps.  Approaching the
private entrance of the Capitol, he for a few moments lost sight of his
unwelcome pursuer:  but just as he entered, turning abruptly, Rienzi
perceived him close at his side - the next moment the stranger had vanished
amidst the throng.  But that moment had sufficed to Adrian - he had reached
Irene.  "Adrian Colonna (he whispered) waits thee beside the Lion."

In the absorption of his own reflections, Rienzi fortunately did not notice
the sudden paleness and agitation of his sister.  Entered within his
palace, he called for wine - the draught revived his spirits - he listened
smilingly to the sparkling remarks of Nina; and enduing his mask and
disguise, said, with his wonted cheerfulness, "Now for Truth - strange that
in festivals it should only speak behind a vizard!  My sweet sister, thou
hast lost thine old smile, and I would rather see that than - Ha! has Irene
vanished?"

"Only, I suppose, to change her dress, my Cola, and mingle with the
revellers," answered Nina.  "Let my smile atone for hers."

Rienzi kissed the bright brow of his wife as she clung fondly to his bosom. 
"Thy smile is the sunlight," said he; "but this girl disturbs me.  Methinks
now, at least, she might wear a gladder aspect."

"Is there nothing of love beneath my fair sister's gloom?" answered Nina. 
"Do you not call to mind how she loved Adrian Colonna?"

"Does that fantasy hold still?" returned Rienzi, musingly.  "Well, and she
is fit bride for a monarch."

"Yet it were an alliance that would, better than one with monarchs,
strengthen thy power at Rome!"

"Ay, were it possible; but that haughty race! - Perchance this very masker
that so haunted our steps was but her lover.  I will look to this.  Let us
forth, my Nina.  Am I well cloaked?"

"Excellently well - and I?"

"The sun behind a cloud."

"Ah, let us not tarry long; what hour of revel like that when thy hand in
mine, this head upon thy bosom, we forget the sorrows we have known, and
even the triumphs we have shared?"

Meanwhile, Irene, confused and lost amidst a transport of emotion, already
disguised and masked, was threading her way through the crowd back to the
staircase of the Lion.  With the absence of the Senator that spot had
comparatively been deserted.  Music and the dance attracted the maskers to
another quarter of the wide space.  And Irene now approaching, beheld the
moonlight fall over the statue, and a solitary figure leaning against the
pedestal.  She paused, the figure approached, and again she heard the voice
of her early love.

"Oh, Irene! recognised even in this disguise," said Adrian, seizing her
trembling hand; "have I lived to gaze again upon that form - to touch this
hand?  Did not these eyes behold thee lifeless in that fearful vault, which
I shudder to recall?  By what miracle wert thou raised again?  By what
means did Heaven spare to this earth one that it seemed already to have
placed amongst its angels?"

"Was this, indeed, thy belief?" said Irene, falteringly, but with an accent
eloquent of joy.  "Thou didst not then willingly desert me?  Unjust that I
was, I wronged thy noble nature, and deemed that my brother's fall, my
humble lineage, thy brilliant fate, had made thee renounce Irene."

"Unjust indeed!" answered the lover.  "But surely I saw thee amongst the
dead! - thy cloak, with the silver stars - who else wore the arms of the
Roman Tribune?"

"Was it but the cloak then, which, dropped in the streets, was probably
assumed by some more ill-fated victim; was it that sight alone, that made
thee so soon despair?  Ah! Adrian," continued Irene, tenderly, but with
reproach; "not even when I saw thee seemingly lifeless on the couch by
which I had watched three days and nights, not even then did I despair!"

"What, then, my vision did not deceive me!  It was you who watched by my
bed in that grim hour, whose love guarded, whose care preserved me!  And I,
wretch that I was! - "

"Nay," answered Irene, "your thought was natural.  Heaven seemed to endow
me with superhuman strength, whilst I was necessary to thee.  But judge of
my dismay.  I left thee to seek the good friar who attended thee as thy
leech; I returned, and found thee not.  Heart-sick and terrified, I
searched the desolate city in vain.  Strong as I was while hope supported
me, I sunk beneath fear. - And my brother found me senseless, and stretched
on the ground, by the church of St. Mark."

"The church of St. Mark! - so foretold his dream!"

"He had told me he had met thee; we searched for thee in vain; at length we
heard that thou hadst left the city, and - and - I rejoiced, Adrian, but I
repined!"

For some minutes the young lovers surrendered themselves to the delight of
reunion, while new explanations called forth new transports.

"And now," murmured Irene, "now that we have met - " she paused, and her
mask concealed her blushes.

"Now that we have met," said Adrian, filling up the silence, "wouldst thou
say further, 'that we should not part?'  Trust me, dearest, that is the
hope that animates my heart.  It was but to enjoy these brief bright
moments with thee, that I delayed my departure to Palestrina.  Could I but
hope to bring my young cousin into amity with thy brother, no barrier would
prevent our union.  Willingly I forget the past - the death of my unhappy
kinsmen, (victims, it is true, to their own faults;) and, perhaps, amidst
all the crowds that hailed his return, none more appreciated the great and
lofty qualities of Cola di Rienzi, than did Adrian Colonna."

"If this be so," said Irene, "let me hope the best; meanwhile, it is enough
of comfort and of happiness to know, that we love each other as of old. 
Ah, Adrian, I am sadly changed; and often have I thought it a thing beyond
my dreams, that thou shouldst see me again and love me still."

"Fairer art thou and lovelier than ever," answered Adrian, passionately;
"and time, which has ripened thy bloom, has but taught me more deeply to
feel thy value.  Farewell, Irene, I linger here no longer; thou wilt, I
trust, hear soon of my success with my House, and ere the week be over I
may return to claim thy hand in the face of day."

The lovers parted; Adrian lingered on the spot, and Irene hastened to bury
her emotion and her raptures in her own chamber.

As her form vanished, and the young Colonna slowly turned away, a tall mask
strode abruptly towards him.

"Thou art a Colonna," it said, "and in the power of the Senator.  Dost thou
tremble?"

"If I be a Colonna, rude masker," answered Adrian, coldly, "thou shouldst
know the old proverb, 'He who stirs the column, shall rue the fall.'"

The stranger laughed aloud, and then lifting his mask, Adrian saw that it
was the Senator who stood before him.

"My Lord Adrian di Castello," said Rienzi, resuming all his gravity, "is it
as friend or foe that you have honoured our revels this night?"

"Senator of Rome," answered Adrian, with equal stateliness, "I partake of
no man's hospitality but as a friend.  A foe, at least to you, I trust
never justly to be esteemed."

"I would," rejoined Rienzi, "that I could apply to myself unreservedly that
most flattering speech.  Are these friendly feelings entertained towards me
as the Governor of the Roman people, or as the brother of the woman who has
listened to your vows?"

Adrian, who when the Senator had unmasked had followed his example, felt at
these words that his eye quailed beneath Rienzi's.  However, he recovered
himself with the wonted readiness of an Italian, and replied laconically,

"As both."

"Both!" echoed Rienzi.  "Then, indeed, noble Adrian, you are welcome
hither.  And yet, methinks, if you conceived there was no cause for enmity
between us, you would have wooed the sister of Cola di Rienzi in a guise
more worthy of your birth; and, permit me to add, of that station which
God, destiny, and my country, have accorded unto me.  You dare not, young
Colonna, meditate dishonour to the sister of the Senator of Rome.  Highborn
as you are, she is your equal."

"Were I the Emperor, whose simple knight I but am, your sister were my
equal," answered Adrian, warmly.  "Rienzi, I grieve that I am discovered to
you yet.  I had trusted that, as a mediator between the Barons and
yourself, I might first have won your confidence, and then claimed my
reward.  Know that with tomorrow's dawn I depart for Palestrina, seeking to
reconcile my young cousin to the choice of the People and the Pontiff. 
Various reasons, which I need not now detail, would have made me wish to
undertake this heraldry of peace without previous communication with you. 
But since we have met, intrust me with any terms of conciliation, and I
pledge you the right hand, not of a Roman noble - alas! the prisca fides
has departed from that pledge! - but of a Knight of the Imperial Court,
that I will not betray your confidence."

Rienzi, accustomed to read the human countenance, had kept his eyes
intently fixed upon Adrian while he spoke; when the Colonna concluded, he
pressed the proffered hand, and said, with that familiar and winning
sweetness which at times was so peculiar to his manner,

"I trust you, Adrian, from my soul.  You were mine early friend in calmer,
perchance happier, years.  And never did river reflect the stars more
clearly, than your heart then mirrored back the truth.  I trust you!"

While thus speaking, he had mechanically led back the Colonna to the statue
of the Lion; there pausing, he resumed:

"Know that I have this morning despatched my delegate to your cousin
Stefanello.  With all due courtesy, I have apprised him of my return to
Rome, and invited hither his honoured presence.  Forgetting all ancient
feuds, mine own past exile, I have assured him, here, the station and
dignity due to the head of the Colonna.  All that I ask in return is
obedience to the law.  Years and reverses have abated my younger pride, and
though I may yet preserve the sternness of the Judge, none shall hereafter
complain of the insolence of the Tribune."

"I would," answered Adrian, "that your mission to Stefanello had been
delayed a day; I would fain have forestalled its purport.  Howbeit, you
increase my desire of departure, should I yet succeed in obtaining an
honourable and peaceful reconciliation, it is not in disguise that I will
woo your sister."

"And never did Colonna," replied Rienzi, loftily, "bring to his House a
maiden whose alliance more gratified ambition.  I still see, as I have seen
ever, in mine own projects, and mine own destinies, the chart of the new
Roman Empire!"

"Be not too sanguine yet, brave Rienzi," replied Adrian, laying his hand on
the Lion of Basalt:  "bethink thee on how many scheming brains this dumb
image of stone hath looked down from its pedestal - schemes of sand, and
schemers of dust.  Thou hast enough, at present, for the employ of all
thine energy - not to extend thy power, but to preserve thyself.  For,
trust me, never stood human greatness on so wild and dark a precipice!"

"Thou art honest," said the Senator; "and these are the first words of
doubt, and yet of sympathy, I have heard in Rome.  But the People love me,
the Barons have fled from Rome, the Pontiff approves, and the swords of the
Northmen guard the avenues of the Capitol.  But these are nought; in mine
own honesty are my spear and buckler.  Oh, never," continued Rienzi,
kindling with his enthusiasm, "never since the days of the old Republic,
did Roman dream a purer and a brighter aspiration, than that which animates
and supports me now.  Peace restored - law established - art, letters,
intellect, dawning upon the night of time; the Patricians, no longer
bandits of rapine, but the guard of order; the People ennobled from a mob,
brave to protect, enlightened to guide, themselves.  Then, not by the
violence of arms, but by the majesty of her moral power, shall the Mother
of Nations claim the obedience of her children.  Thus dreaming and thus
hoping, shall I tremble or despond?  No, Adrian Colonna, come weal or woe,
I abide, unshrinking and unawed, by the chances of my doom!"

So much did the manner and the tone of the Senator exalt his language, that
even the sober sense of Adrian was enchanted and subdued.  He kissed the
hand he held, and said earnestly,

"A doom that I will deem it my boast to share - a career that it will be my
glory to smooth.  If I succeed in my present mission - "

"You are my brother!" said Rienzi.

"If I fail?"

"You may equally claim that alliance.  You pause - you change colour."

"Can I desert my house?"

"Young Lord," said Rienzi, loftily, "say rather can you desert your
country?  If you doubt my honesty, if you fear my ambition, desist from
your task, rob me not of a single foe.  But if you believe that I have the
will and the power to serve the State - if you recognise, even in the
reverses and calamities I have known and mastered, the protecting hand of
the Saviour of Nations - if those reverses were but the mercies of Him who
chasteneth - necessary, it may be, to correct my earlier daring and sharpen
yet more my intellect - if, in a word, thou believest me one whom, whatever
be his faults, God hath preserved for the sake of Rome, forget that you are
a Colonna - remember only that you are a Roman!"

"You have conquered me, strange and commanding spirit," said Adrian, in a
low voice, completely carried away; "and whatever the conduct of my
kindred, I am yours and Rome's.  Farewell."


Chapter 9.III.  Adrian's Adventures at Palestrina.

It was yet noon when Adrian beheld before him the lofty mountains that
shelter Palestrina, the Praeneste of the ancient world.  Back to a period
before Romulus existed, in the earliest ages of that mysterious
civilisation which in Italy preceded the birth of Rome, could be traced the
existence and the power of that rocky city.  Eight dependent towns owned
its sway and its wealth; its position, and the strength of those mighty
walls, in whose ruins may yet be traced the masonry of the remote Pelasgi,
had long braved the ambition of the neighbouring Rome.  From that very
citadel, the Mural Crown (Hence, apparently, its Greek name of Stephane. 
Palestrina is yet one of the many proofs which the vicinity of Rome affords
of the old Greek civilization of Italy.) of the mountain, had waved the
standard of Marius; and up the road which Adrian's scanty troop slowly
wound, had echoed the march of the murtherous Sylla, on his return from the
Mithridatic war.  Below, where the city spread towards the plain, were yet
seen the shattered and roofless columns of the once celebrated Temple of
Fortune; and still the immemorial olives clustered grey and mournfully
around the ruins.

A more formidable hold the Barons of Rome could not have selected; and as
Adrian's military eye scanned the steep ascent and the rugged walls, he
felt that with ordinary skill it might defy for months all the power of the
Roman Senator.  Below, in the fertile valley, dismantled cottages and
trampled harvests attested the violence and rapine of the insurgent Barons;
and at that very moment were seen, in the old plain of the warlike Hernici,
troops of armed men, driving before them herds of sheep and cattle,
collected in their lawless incursions.  In sight of that Praeneste, which
had been the favourite retreat of the luxurious Lords of Rome in its most
polished day, the Age of Iron seemed renewed.

The banner of the Colonna, borne by Adrian's troop, obtained ready
admittance at the Porta del Sole.  As he passed up the irregular and narrow
streets that ascended to the citadel, groups of foreign mercenaries, -
half-ragged, half-tawdry knots of abandoned women, - mixed here and there
with the liveries of the Colonna, stood loitering amidst the ruins of
ancient fanes and palaces, or basked lazily in the sun, upon terraces,
through which, from amidst weeds and grass, glowed the imperishable hues of
the rich mosaics, which had made the pride of that lettered and graceful
nobility, of whom savage freebooters were now the heirs.

The contrast between the Past and Present forcibly occurred to Adrian, as
he passed along; and, despite his order, he felt as if Civilization itself
were enlisted against his House upon the side of Rienzi.

Leaving his train in the court of the citadel, Adrian demanded admission to
the presence of his cousin.  He had left Stefanello a child on his
departure from Rome, and there could therefore be but a slight and
unfamiliar acquaintance betwixt them, despite their kindred.

Peals of laughter came upon his ear, as he followed one of Stefanello's
gentlemen through a winding passage that led to the principal chamber.  The
door was thrown open, and Adrian found himself in a rude hall, to which
some appearance of hasty state and attempted comfort had been given. 
Costly arras imperfectly clothed the stone walls, and the rich seats and
decorated tables, which the growing civilization of the northern cities of
Italy had already introduced into the palaces of Italian nobles, strangely
contrasted the rough pavement, spread with heaps of armour negligently
piled around.  At the farther end of the apartment, Adrian shudderingly
perceived, set in due and exact order, the implements of torture.

Stefanello Colonna, with two other Barons, indolently reclined on seats
drawn around a table, in the recess of a deep casement, from which might be
still seen the same glorious landscape, bounded by the dim spires of Rome,
which Hannibal and Pyrrhus had ascended that very citadel to survey!

Stefanello himself, in the first bloom of youth, bore already on his
beardless countenance those traces usually the work of the passions and
vices of maturest manhood.  His features were cast in the mould of the old
Stephen's; in their clear, sharp, high-bred outline might be noticed that
regular and graceful symmetry, which blood, in men as in animals, will
sometimes entail through generations; but the features were wasted and
meagre.  His brows were knit in an eternal frown; his thin and bloodless
lips wore that insolent contempt which seems so peculiarly cold and
unlovely in early youth; and the deep and livid hollows round his eyes,
spoke of habitual excess and premature exhaustion.  By him sat (reconciled
by hatred to one another) the hereditary foes of his race; the soft, but
cunning and astute features of Luca di Savelli, contrasted with the broad
frame and ferocious countenance of the Prince of the Orsini.

The young head of the Colonna rose with some cordiality to receive his
cousin.  "Welcome," he said, "dear Adrian; you are arrived in time to
assist us with your well-known military skill.  Think you not we shall
stand a long siege, if the insolent plebeian dare adventure it?  You know
our friends, the Orsini and the Savelli?  Thanks to St. Peter, or Peter's
delegate, we have now happily meaner throats to cut than those of each
other!"

Thus saying, Stefanello again threw himself listlessly on his seat, and the
shrill, woman's voice of Savelli took part in the dialogue.

"I would, noble Signor, that you had come a few hours earlier:  we are
still making merry at the recollection - he, he, he!"

"Ah, excellent," cried Stefanello, joining in the laugh; "our cousin has
had a loss.  Know Adrian, that this base fellow, whom the Pope has had the
impudence to create Senator, dared but yesterday to send us a varlet, whom
he called - by our Lady! - his ambassador!"

"Would you could have seen his mantle, Signor Adrian!" chimed in the
Savelli:  "purple velvet, as I live, decorated in gold, with the arms of
Rome:  we soon spoiled his finery."

"What!" exclaimed Adrian, "you did not break the laws of all nobility and
knighthood? - you offered no insult to a herald!"

"Herald, sayst thou?" cried Stefanello, frowning till his eyes were scarce
visible.  "It is for Princes and Barons alone to employ heralds.  An' I had
had my will, I would have sent back the minion's head to the usurper."

"What did ye then?" asked Adrian, coldly.

"Bade our swineherds dip the fellow in the ditch, and gave him a night's
lodging in a dungeon to dry himself withal."

"And this morning - he, he, he!" added the Savelli, "we had him before us,
and drew his teeth, one by one; - I would you could have heard the fellow
mumble out for mercy!"

Adrian rose hastily, and struck the table fiercely with his gauntlet.

"Stefanello Colonna," said he, colouring with noble rage, "answer me:  did
you dare to inflict this indelible disgrace upon the name we jointly bear? 
Tell me, at least, that you protested against this foul treason to all the
laws of civilization and of honour.  You answer not.  House of the Colonna,
can such be thy representative!"

"To me these words!" said Stefanello, trembling with passion.  "Beware! 
Methinks thou art the traitor, leagued perhaps with yon rascal mob.  Well
do I remember that thou, the betrothed of the Demagogue's sister, didst not
join with my uncle and my father of old, but didst basely leave the city to
her plebeian tyrant."

"That did he!" said the fierce Orsini, approaching Adrian menacingly, while
the gentle cowardice of Savelli sought in vain to pluck him back by the
mantle - "that did he! and but for thy presence, Stefanello - "

"Coward and blusterer!" interrupted Adrian, fairly beside himself with
indignation and shame, and dashing his gauntlet in the very face of the
advancing Orsini - "wouldst thou threaten one who has maintained, in every
list of Europe, and against the stoutest Chivalry of the North, the honour
of Rome, which thy deeds the while disgraced?  By this gage, I spit upon
and defy thee.  With lance and with brand, on horse and on foot, I maintain
against thee and all thy line, that thou art no knight to have thus
maltreated, in thy strongholds, a peaceful and unarmed herald.  Yes, even
here, on the spot of thy disgrace, I challenge thee to arms!"

"To the court below!  Follow me," said Orsini, sullenly, and striding
towards the threshold.  "What, ho there! my helmet and breast-plate!"

"Stay, noble Orsini," said Stefanello.  "The insult offered to thee is my
quarrel - mine was the deed - and against me speaks this degenerate scion
of our line.  Adrian di Castello - sometime called Colonna - surrender your
sword:  you are my prisoner!"

"Oh!" said Adrian, grinding his teeth, "that my ancestral blood did not
flow through thy veins - else - but enough!  Me! your equal, and the
favoured Knight of the Emperor, whose advent now brightens the frontiers of
Italy! - me - you dare not detain.  For your friends, I shall meet them yet
perhaps, ere many days are over, where none shall separate our swords. 
Till then, remember, Orsini, that it is against no unpractised arm that
thou wilt have to redeem thine honour!"

Adrian, his drawn sword in his hand, strode towards the door, and passed
the Orsini, who stood, lowering and irresolute, in the centre of the
apartment.

Savelli whispered Stefanello.  "He says, 'Ere many days be past!'  Be sure,
dear Signor, that he goes to join Rienzi.  Remember, the alliance he once
sought with the Tribune's sister may be renewed.  Beware of him!  Ought he
to leave the castle?  The name of a Colonna, associated with the mob, would
distract and divide half our strength."

"Fear me not," returned Stefanello, with a malignant smile.  "Ere you
spoke, I had determined!"

The young Colonna lifted the arras from the wall, opened a door, and passed
into a low hall, in which sate twenty mercenaries.

"Quick!" said he.  "Seize and disarm yon stranger in the green mantle - but
slay him not.  Bid the guard below find dungeons for his train.  Quick! ere
he reach the gate."

Adrian had gained the open hall below - his train and his steed were in
sight in the court - when suddenly the soldiery of the Colonna, rushing
through another passage than that which he had passed, surrounded and
intercepted his retreat.

"Yield thee, Adrian di Castello," cried Stefanello from the summit of the
stairs; "or your blood be on your own head."

Three steps did Adrian make through the press, and three of his enemies
fell beneath his sword.  "To the rescue!" he shouted to his band, and
already those bold and daring troopers had gained the hall.  Presently the
alarum bell tolled loud - the court swarmed with soldiers.  Oppressed by
numbers, beat down rather than subdued, Adrian's little train was soon
secured, and the flower of the Colonna, wounded, breathless, disarmed, but
still uttering loud defiance, was a prisoner in the fortress of his
kinsman.


Chapter 9.IV.  The Position of the Senator. - The Work of Years. - The
Rewards of Ambition.

The indignation of Rienzi may readily be conceived, on the return of his
herald mutilated and dishonoured.  His temper, so naturally stern, was
rendered yet more hard by the remembrance of his wrongs and trials; and the
result which attended his overtures of conciliation to Stefanello Colonna
stung him to the soul.

The bell of the Capitol tolled to arms within ten minutes after the return
of the herald.  The great gonfalon of Rome was unfurled on the highest
tower; and the very evening after Adrian's arrest, the forces of the
Senator, headed by Rienzi in person, were on the road to Palestrina.  The
troopers of the Barons had, however, made incursions as far as Tivoli with
the supposed connivance of the inhabitants, and Rienzi halted at that
beautiful spot to raise recruits, and receive the allegiance of the
suspected, while his soldiers, with Arimbaldo and Brettone at their head,
went in search of the marauders.  The brothers of Montreal returned late at
night with the intelligence, that the troopers of the Barons had secured
themselves amidst the recesses of the wood of Pantano.

The red spot mounted to Rienzi's brow.  He gazed hard at Brettone, who
stated the news to him, and a natural suspicion shot across his mind.

"How! - escaped!" he said.  "Is it possible?  Enough of such idle
skirmishes with these lordly robbers.  Will the hour ever come when I shall
meet them hand to hand?  Brettone," and the brother of Montreal felt the
dark eye of Rienzi pierce to his very heart; "Brettone!" said he, with an
abrupt change of voice, "are your men to be trusted?  Is there no
connivance with the Barons?"

"How!" said Brettone, sullenly, but somewhat confused.

"How me no hows!" quoth the Tribune-Senator, fiercely.  "I know that thou
art a valiant Captain of valiant men.  Thou and thy brother Arimbaldo have
served me well, and I have rewarded ye well!  Have I not?  Speak!"

"Senator," answered Arimbaldo, taking up the word, "you have kept your word
to us.  You have raised us to the highest rank your power could bestow, and
this has amply atoned our humble services."

"I am glad ye allow thus much," said the Tribune.

Arimbaldo proceeded, somewhat more loftily, "I trust, my Lord, you do not
doubt us?"

"Arimbaldo," replied Rienzi, in a voice of deep, but half-suppressed
emotion; "you are a lettered man, and you have seemed to share my projects
for the regeneration of our common kind.  You ought not to betray me. 
There is something in unison between us.  But, chide me not, I am
surrounded by treason, and the very air I breathe seems poison to my lips."

There was a pathos mingled with Rienzi's words which touched the milder
brother of Montreal.  He bowed in silence.  Rienzi surveyed him wistfully,
and sighed.  Then, changing the conversation, he spoke of their intended
siege of Palestrina, and shortly afterwards retired to rest.

Left alone, the brothers regarded each other for some moments in silence. 
"Brettone," said Arimbaldo at length, in a whispered voice, "my heart
misgives me.  I like not Walter's ambitious schemes.  With our own
countrymen we are frank and loyal, why play the traitor with this high-
souled Roman?"  (The anonymous biographer of Rienzi makes the following
just remark:  "Sono li tedeschi, come discendon de la Alemagna, semplici,
puri, senza fraude, come si allocano tra' taliani, diventano mastri coduti,
viziosi, che sentono ogni malizia." - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii.
cap. 16.)

"Tush!" said Brettone.  "Our brother's hand of iron alone can sway this
turbulent people; and if Rienzi be betrayed, so also are his enemies, the
Barons.  No more of this!  I have tidings from Montreal; he will be in Rome
in a few days."

"And then?"

"Rienzi, weakened by the Barons (for he must not conquer) - the Barons,
weakened by Rienzi - our Northmen seize the Capitol, and the soldiery, now
scattered throughout Italy, will fly to the standard of the Great Captain. 
Montreal must be first Podesta, then King, of Rome."

Arimbaldo moved restlessly in his seat, and the brethren conferred no more
on their projects.

The situation of Rienzi was precisely that which tends the most to sour and
to harden the fairest nature.  With an intellect capable of the grandest
designs, a heart that beat with the loftiest emotions, elevated to the
sunny pinnacle of power and surrounded by loud-tongued adulators, he knew
not among men a single breast in which he could confide.  He was as one on
a steep ascent, whose footing crumbles, while every bough at which he
grasps seems to rot at his touch.  He found the people more than ever
eloquent in his favour, but while they shouted raptures as he passed, not a
man was capable of making a sacrifice for him!  The liberty of a state is
never achieved by a single individual; if not the people - if not the
greater number - a zealous and fervent minority, at least must go hand in
hand with him.  Rome demanded sacrifices in all who sought the Roman
regeneration - sacrifices of time, ease, and money.  The crowd followed the
procession of the Senator, but not a single Roman devoted his life, unpaid,
to his standard; not a single coin was subscribed in the defence of
freedom.  Against him were arrayed the most powerful and the most ferocious
Barons of Italy; each of whom could maintain, at his own cost, a little
army of practised warriors.  With Rienzi were traders and artificers, who
were willing to enjoy the fruits of liberty, but not to labour at the soil;
who demanded, in return for empty shouts, peace and riches; and who
expected that one man was to effect in a day what would be cheaply
purchased by the struggle of a generation.  All their dark and rude notion
of a reformed state was to live unbutchered by the Barons and untaxed by
their governors.  Rome, I say, gave to her Senator not a free arm, nor a
voluntary florin.  (This plain fact is thoroughly borne out by every
authority.)  Well aware of the danger which surrounds the ruler who defends
his state by foreign swords, the fondest wish, and the most visionary dream
of Rienzi, was to revive amongst the Romans, in their first enthusiasm at
his return, an organised and voluntary force, who, in protecting him, would
protect themselves: - not, as before, in his first power, a nominal force
of twenty thousand men, who at any hour might yield (as they did yield) to
one hundred and fifty; but a regular, well disciplined, and trusty body,
numerous enough to resist aggression, not numerous enough to become
themselves the aggressors.

Hitherto all his private endeavours, his public exhortations, had failed;
the crowd listened - shouted - saw him quit the city to meet their tyrants,
and returned to their shops, saying to each other, "What a great man!"

The character of Rienzi has chiefly received for its judges men of the
closet, who speculate upon human beings as if they were machines; who gauge
the great, not by their merit, but their success; and who have censured or
sneered at the Tribune, where they should have condemned the People!  Had
but one-half the spirit been found in Rome which ran through a single vein
of Cola di Rienzi, the august Republic, if not the majestic empire, of
Rome, might be existing now!  Turning from the people, the Senator saw his
rude and savage troops, accustomed to the licence of a tyrant's camp, and
under commanders in whom it was ruin really to confide - whom it was equal
ruin openly to distrust.  Hemmed in on every side by dangers, his character
daily grew more restless, vigilant, and stern; and still, with all the aims
of the patriot, he felt all the curses of the tyrant.  Without the rough
and hardening career which, through a life of warfare, had brought Cromwell
to a similar power - with more of grace and intellectual softness in his
composition, he resembled that yet greater man in some points of character
- in his religious enthusiasm; his rigid justice, often forced by
circumstance into severity, but never wantonly cruel or blood-thirsty; in
his singular pride of country; and his mysterious command over the minds of
others.  But he resembled the giant Englishman far more in circumstance
than original nature, and that circumstance assimilated their characters at
the close of their several careers.  Like Cromwell, beset by secret or open
foes, the assassin's dagger ever gleamed before his eyes; and his stout
heart, unawed by real, trembled at imagined, terrors.  The countenance
changing suddenly from red to white - the bloodshot, restless eye, belying
the composed majesty of mien - the muttering lips - the broken slumber -
the secret corselet; these to both were the rewards of Power!

The elasticity of youth had left the Tribune!  His frame, which had endured
so many shocks, had contracted a painful disease in the dungeon at Avignon
("Dicea che ne la prigione era stato ascarmato."  "Vita di Cola di Rienzi",
lib. ii. cap. 18.) - his high soul still supported him, but the nerves gave
way.  Tears came readily into his eyes, and often, like Cromwell, he was
thought to weep from hypocrisy, when in truth it was the hysteric of over-
wrought and irritable emotion.  In all his former life singularly
temperate, ("Solea prima esser sobrio, temperato, astinente, or a e
diventato distemperatissimo bevitore," &c. - Ibid.) he now fled from his
goading thoughts to the beguiling excitement of wine.  He drank deep,
though its effects were never visible upon him except in a freer and wilder
mood, and the indulgence of that racy humour, half-mirthful, half-bitter,
for which his younger day had been distinguished.  Now the mirth had more
loudness, but the bitterness more gall.

Such were the characteristics of Rienzi at his return to power - made more
apparent with every day.  Nina he still loved with the same tenderness,
and, if possible, she adored him more than ever:  but, the zest and
freshness of triumphant ambition gone, somehow or other, their intercourse
together had not its old charm.  Formerly they talked constantly of the
future - of the bright days in store for them.  Now, with a sharp and
uneasy pang, Rienzi turned from all thought of that "gay tomorrow."  There
was no "gay tomorrow" for him!  Dark and thorny as was the present hour,
all beyond seemed yet less cheering and more ominous.  Still he had some
moments, brief but brilliant, when, forgetting the iron race amongst whom
he was thrown, he plunged into scholastic reveries of the worshipped Past,
and half-fancied that he was of a People worthy of his genius and his
devotion.  Like most men who have been preserved through great dangers, he
continued with increasing fondness to nourish a credulous belief in the
grandeur of his own destiny.  He could not imagine that he had been so
delivered, and for no end!  He was the Elected, and therefore the
Instrument, of Heaven.  And thus, that Bible which in his loneliness, his
wanderings, and his prison, had been his solace and support, was more than
ever needed in his greatness.

It was another cause of sorrow and chagrin to one who, amidst such
circumstances of public danger, required so peculiarly the support and
sympathy of private friends, - that he found he had incurred amongst his
old coadjutors the common penalty of absence.  A few were dead; others,
wearied with the storms of public life, and chilled in their ardour by the
turbulent revolutions to which, in every effort for her amelioration, Rome
had been subjected, had retired, - some altogether from the city, some from
all participation in political affairs.  In his halls, the Tribune-Senator
was surrounded by unfamiliar faces, and a new generation.  Of the heads of
the popular party, most were animated by a stern dislike to the Pontifical
domination, and looked with suspicion and repugnance upon one who, if he
governed for the People, had been trusted and honoured by the Pope.  Rienzi
was not a man to forget former friends, however lowly, and had already
found time to seek an interview with Cecco del Vecchio.  But that stern
Republican had received him with coldness.  His foreign mercenaries, and
his title of Senator, were things that the artisan could not digest.  With
his usual bluntness, he had said so to Rienzi.

"As for the last," answered the Tribune, affably, "names do not alter
natures.  When I forget that to be delegate to the Pontiff is to be the
guardian of his flock, forsake me.  As for the first, let me but see five
hundred Romans sworn to stand armed day and night for the defence of Rome,
and I dismiss the Northmen."

Cecco del Vecchio was unsoftened; honest, but uneducated - impracticable,
and by nature a malcontent, he felt as if he were no longer necessary to
the Senator, and this offended his pride.  Strange as it may seem, the
sullen artisan bore, too, a secret grudge against Rienzi, for not having
seen and selected him from a crowd of thousands on the day of his triumphal
entry.  Such are the small offences which produce deep danger to the great!

The artisans still held their meetings, and Cecco del Vecchio's voice was
heard loud in grumbling forebodings.  But what wounded Rienzi yet more than
the alienation of the rest, was the confused and altered manner of his old
friend and familiar, Pandulfo di Guido.  Missing that popular citizen among
those who daily offered their homage at the Capitol, he had sent for him,
and sought in vain to revive their ancient intimacy.  Pandulfo affected
great respect, but not all the condescension of the Senator could conquer
his distance and his restraint.  In fact, Pandulfo had learned to form
ambitious projects of his own; and but for the return of Rienzi, Pandulfo
di Guido felt that he might now, with greater safety, and indeed with some
connivance from the Barons, have been the Tribune of the People.  The
facility to rise into popular eminence which a disordered and corrupt
state, unblest by a regular constitution, offers to ambition, breeds the
jealousy and the rivalship which destroy union, and rot away the ties of
party.

Such was the situation of Rienzi, and yet, wonderful to say, he seemed to
be adored by the multitude; and law and liberty, life and death, were in
his hands!

Of all those who attended his person, Angelo Villani was the most favoured;
that youth who had accompanied Rienzi in his long exile, had also, at the
wish of Nina, attended him from Avignon, through his sojourn in the camp of
Albornoz.  His zeal, intelligence, and frank and evident affection, blinded
the Senator to the faults of his character, and established him more and
more in the gratitude of Rienzi.  He loved to feel that one faithful heart
beat near him, and the page, raised to the rank of his chamberlain, always
attended his person, and slept in his ante-chamber.

Retiring that night at Tivoli, to the apartment prepared for him, the
Senator sat down by the open casement, through which were seen, waving in
the starlight, the dark pines that crowned the hills, while the stillness
of the hour gave to his ear the dash of the waterfalls heard above the
regular and measured tread of the sentinels below.  Leaning his cheek upon
his hand, Rienzi long surrendered himself to gloomy thought, and, when he
looked up, he saw the bright blue eye of Villani fixed in anxious sympathy
on his countenance.

"Is my Lord unwell?" asked the young chamberlain, hesitating.

"Not so, my Angelo; but somewhat sick at heart.  Methinks, for a September
night, the air is chill!"

"Angelo," resumed Rienzi, who had already acquired that uneasy curiosity
which belongs to an uncertain power, - "Angelo, bring me hither yon writing
implements; hast thou heard aught what the men say of our probable success
against Palestrina?"

"Would my Lord wish to learn all their gossip, whether it please or not?"
answered Villani.

"If I studied only to hear what pleased me, Angelo, I should never have
returned to Rome."

"Why, then, I heard a constable of the Northmen say, meaningly, that the
place will not be carried."

"Humph!  And what said the captains of my Roman Legion?"

"My Lord, I have heard it whispered that they fear defeat less than they do
the revenge of the Barons, if they are successful."

"And with such tools the living race of Europe and misjudging posterity
will deem that the workman is to shape out the Ideal and the Perfect! 
Bring me yon Bible."

As Angelo reverently brought to Rienzi the sacred book, he said,

"Just before I left my companions below, there was a rumour that the Lord
Adrian Colonna had been imprisoned by his kinsman."

"I too heard, and I believe, as much," returned Rienzi:  "these Barons
would gibbet their own children in irons, if there were any chance of the
shackles growing rusty for want of prey.  But the wicked shall be brought
low, and their strong places shall be made desolate."

"I would, my Lord," said Villani, "that our Northmen had other captains
than these Provencals."

"Why?" asked Rienzi, abruptly.

"Have the creatures of the Captain of the Grand Company ever held faith
with any man whom it suited the avarice or the ambition of Montreal to
betray?  Was he not, a few months ago, the right arm of John di Vico, and
did he not sell his services to John di Vico's enemy, the Cardinal
Albornoz?  These warriors barter men as cattle."

"Thou describest Montreal rightly:  a dangerous and an awful man.  But
methinks his brothers are of a duller and meaner kind; they dare not the
crimes of the Robber Captain.  Howbeit, Angelo, thou hast touched a string
that will make discord with sleep tonight.  Fair youth, thy young eyes have
need of slumber; withdraw, and when thou hearest men envy Rienzi, think
that - "

"God never made Genius to be envied!" interrupted Villani, with an energy
that overcame his respect.  "We envy not the sun, but rather the valleys
that ripen beneath his beams."

"Verily, if I be the sun," said Rienzi, with a bitter and melancholy smile,
"I long for night, - and come it will, to the human as to the celestial
Pilgrim! - Thank Heaven, at least, that our ambition cannot make us
immortal!"


Chapter 9.V.  The Biter Bit.

The next morning, when Rienzi descended to the room where his captains
awaited him, his quick eye perceived that a cloud still lowered upon the
brow of Messere Brettone.  Arimbaldo, sheltered by the recess of the rude
casement, shunned his eye.

"A fair morning, gentles," said Rienzi; "the Sun laughs upon our
enterprise.  I have messengers from Rome betimes - fresh troops will join
us ere noon."

"I am glad, Senator," answered Brettone, "that you have tidings which will
counteract the ill of those I have to narrate to thee.  The soldiers murmur
loudly - their pay is due to them; and, I fear me, that without money they
will not march to Palestrina."

"As they will," returned Rienzi, carelessly.  "It is but a few days since
they entered Rome; pay did they receive in advance - if they demand more,
the Colonna and Orsini may outbid me.  Draw off your soldiers, Sir Knight,
and farewell."

Brettone's countenance fell - it was his object to get Rienzi more and more
in his power, and he wished not to suffer him to gain that strength which
would accrue to him from the fall of Palestrina:  the indifference of the
Senator foiled and entrapped him in his own net.

"That must not be," said the brother of Montreal, after a confused silence;
"we cannot leave you thus to your enemies - the soldiers, it is true,
demand pay - "

"And should have it," said Rienzi.  "I know these mercenaries - it is ever
with them, mutiny or money.  I will throw myself on my Romans, and triumph
- or fall, if so Heaven decrees, with them.  Acquaint your constables with
my resolve."

Scarce were these words spoken, ere, as previously concerted with Brettone,
the chief constable of the mercenaries appeared at the door.  "Senator,"
said he, with a rough semblance of aspect, "your orders to march have
reached me, I have sought to marshal my men - but - "

"I know what thou wouldst say, friend," interrupted Rienzi, waving his
hand:  "Messere Brettone will give you my reply.  Another time, Sir
Captain, more ceremony with the Senator of Rome - you may withdraw."

The unforeseen dignity of Rienzi rebuked and abashed the constable; he
looked at Brettone, who motioned him to depart.  He closed the door and
withdrew.

"What is to be done?" said Brettone.

"Sir Knight," replied Rienzi, gravely, "let us understand each other. 
Would you serve me or not?  If the first, you are not my equal, but
subordinate - and you must obey and not dictate; if the last, my debt to
you shall be discharged, and the world is wide enough for both."

"We have declared allegiance to you," answered Brettone, "and it shall be
given."

"One caution before I re-accept your fealty," replied Rienzi, very slowly. 
"For an open foe, I have my sword - for a traitor, mark me, Rome has the
axe; of the first I have no fear; for the last, no mercy."

"These are not words that should pass between friends," said Brettone,
turning pale with suppressed emotion.

"Friends! - ye are my friends, then! - your hands!  Friends, so ye are! -
and shall prove it!  Dear Arimbaldo, thou, like myself, art book-learned, -
a clerkly soldier.  Dost thou remember how in the Roman history it is told
that the Treasury lacked money for the soldiers?  The Consul convened the
Nobles.  'Ye,' said he, 'that have the offices and dignity should be the
first to pay for them.'  Ye heed me, my friends; the nobles took the hint,
they found the money - the army was paid.  This example is not lost on you. 
I have made you the leaders of my force, Rome hath showered her honours on
you.  Your generosity shall commence the example which the Romans shall
thus learn of strangers.  Ye gaze at me, my friends!  I read your noble
souls - and thank ye beforehand.  Ye have the dignity and the office; ye
have also the wealth! - pay the hirelings, pay them!"  (See the anonymous
biographer, lib. ii. cap. 19.)

Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of Brettone, he could not have been
more astounded than at this simple suggestion of Rienzi's.  He lifted his
eyes to the Senator's face, and saw there that smile which he had already,
bold as he was, learned to dread.  He felt himself fairly sunk in the pit
he had digged for another.  There was that in the Senator-Tribune's brow
that told him to refuse was to declare open war, and the moment was not
ripe for that.

"Ye accede," said Rienzi; "ye have done well."

The Senator clapped his hands - his guard appeared.

"Summon the head constables of the soldiery."

The brothers still remained dumb.

The constables entered.

"My friends," said Rienzi, "Messere Brettone and Messere Arimbaldo have my
directions to divide amongst your force a thousand florins.  This evening
we encamp beneath Palestrina."

The constables withdrew in visible surprise.  Rienzi gazed a moment on the
brothers, chuckling within himself - for his sarcastic humour enjoyed his
triumph.  "You lament not your devotion, my friends!"

"No," said Brettone, rousing himself; "the sum but trivially swells our
debt."

"Frankly said - your hands once more! - the good people of Tivoli expect me
in the Piazza - they require some admonitions.  Adieu till noon."

When the door closed on Rienzi, Brettone struck the handle of his sword
fiercely - "The Roman laughs at us," said he.  "But let Walter de Montreal
once appear in Rome, and the proud jester shall pay us dearly for this."

"Hush!" said Arimbaldo, "walls have ears, and that imp of Satan, young
Villani, seems to me ever at our heels!"

"A thousand florins!  I trust his heart hath as many drops," growled the
chafed Brettone, unheeding his brother.

The soldiers were paid - the army marched - the eloquence of the Senator
had augmented his force by volunteers from Tivoli, and wild and half armed
peasantry joined his standard from the Campagna and the neighbouring
mountains.

Palestrina was besieged:  Rienzi continued dexterously to watch the
brothers of Montreal.  Under pretext of imparting to the Italian volunteers
the advantage of their military science, he separated them from their
mercenaries, and assigned to them the command of the less disciplined
Italians, with whom, he believed, they could not venture to tamper.  He
himself assumed the lead of the Northmen - and, despite themselves, they
were fascinated by his artful, yet dignified affability, and the personal
courage he displayed in some sallies of the besieged Barons.  But as the
huntsmen upon all the subtlest windings of their prey, - so pressed the
relentless and speeding Fates upon Cola di Rienzi!


Chapter 9.VI.  The Events Gather to the End.

While this the state of the camp of the besiegers, Luca di Savelli and
Stefanello Colonna were closeted with a stranger, who had privately entered
Palestrina on the night before the Romans pitched their tents beneath its
walls.  This visitor, who might have somewhat passed his fortieth year, yet
retained, scarcely diminished, the uncommon beauty of form and countenance
for which his youth had been remarkable.  But it was no longer that
character of beauty which has been described in his first introduction to
the reader.  It was no longer the almost woman delicacy of feature and
complexion, or the highborn polish, and graceful suavity of manner, which
distinguished Walter de Montreal:  a life of vicissitude and war had at
length done its work.  His bearing was now abrupt and imperious, as that of
one accustomed to rule wild spirits, and he had exchanged the grace of
persuasion for the sternness of command.  His athletic form had grown more
spare and sinewy, and instead of the brow half shaded by fair and
clustering curls, his forehead, though yet but slightly wrinkled, was
completely bald at the temples; and by its unwonted height, increased the
dignity and manliness of his aspect.  The bloom of his complexion was
faded, less by outward exposure than inward thought, into a bronzed and
settled paleness; and his features seemed more marked and prominent, as the
flesh had somewhat sunk from the contour of the cheek.  Yet the change
suited the change of age and circumstance; and if the Provencal now less
realised the idea of the brave and fair knight-errant, he but looked the
more what the knight-errant had become - the sagacious counsellor and the
mighty leader.

"You must be aware," said Montreal, continuing a discourse which appeared
to have made great impression on his companions, "that in this contest
between yourselves and the Senator, I alone hold the balance.  Rienzi is
utterly in my power - my brothers, the leaders of his army; myself, his
creditor.  It rests with me to secure him on the throne, or to send him to
the scaffold.  I have but to give the order, and the Grand Company enter
Rome; but without their agency, methinks if you keep faith with me, our
purpose can be effected."

"In the meanwhile, Palestrina is besieged by your brothers!" said
Stefanello, sharply.

"But they have my orders to waste their time before its walls.  Do you not
see, that by this very siege, fruitless, as, if I will, it shall be, Rienzi
loses fame abroad, and popularity in Rome."

"Sir Knight," said Luca di Savelli, "you speak as a man versed in the
profound policy of the times; and under all the circumstances which menace
us, your proposal seems but fitting and reasonable.  On the one hand, you
undertake to restore us and the other Barons to Rome; and to give Rienzi to
the Staircase of the Lion - "

"Not so, not so," replied Montreal, quickly.  "I will consent either so to
subdue and cripple his power, as to render him a puppet in our hands, a
mere shadow of authority - or, if his proud spirit chafe at its cage, to
give it once more liberty amongst the wilds of Germany.  I would fetter or
banish him, but not destroy; unless (added Montreal, after a moment's
pause) fate absolutely drives us to it.  Power should not demand victims;
but to secure it, victims may be necessary."

"I understand your refinements," said Luca di Savelli, with his icy smile,
"and am satisfied.  The Barons once restored, our palaces once more manned,
and I am willing to take the chance of the Senator's longevity.  This
service you promise to effect?"

"I do."

"And, in return, you demand our assent to your enjoying the rank of Podesta
for five years?"

"You say right."

"I, for one, accede to the terms," said the Savelli:  "there is my hand; I
am wearied of these brawls, even amongst ourselves, and think that a
Foreign Ruler may best enforce order:  the more especially, if like you,
Sir Knight, one whose birth and renown are such as to make him comprehend
the difference between Barons and Plebeians."

"For my part," said Stefanello, "I feel that we have but a choice of evils
- I like not a foreign Podesta; but I like a plebeian Senator still less; -
there too is my hand, Sir Knight."

"Noble Signors," said Montreal, after a short pause, and turning his
piercing gaze from one to the other with great deliberation, "our compact
is sealed; one word by way of codicil.  Walter de Montreal is no Count
Pepin of Minorbino!  Once before, little dreaming, I own, that the victory
would be so facile, I intrusted your cause and mine to a deputy; your cause
he promoted, mine he lost.  He drove out the Tribune, and then suffered the
Barons to banish himself.  This time I see to my own affairs; and, mark
you, I have learned in the Grand Company one lesson; viz. never to pardon
spy or deserter, of whatever rank.  Your forgiveness for the hint.  Let us
change the theme.  So ye detain in your fortress my old friend the Baron di
Castello?"

"Ay," said Luca di Savelli; for Stefanello, stung by Montreal's threat,
which he dared not openly resent, preserved a sullen silence; "Ay, he is
one noble the less to the Senator's council."

"You act wisely.  I know his views and temper; at present dangerous to our
interests.  Yet use him well, I entreat you; he may hereafter serve us. 
And now, my Lords, my eyes are weary, suffer me to retire.  Pleasant dreams
of the New Revolution to us all!"

"By your leave, noble Montreal, we will attend you to your couch," said
Luca di Savelli.

"By my troth, and ye shall not.  I am no Tribune to have great Signors for
my pages; but a plain gentleman, and a hardy soldier:  your attendants will
conduct me to whatever chamber your hospitality assigns to one who could
sleep soundly beneath the rudest hedge under your open skies."

Savelli, however, insisted on conducting the Podesta that was to be, to his
apartment.  He then returned to Stefanello, whom he found pacing the saloon
with long and disordered strides.

"What have we done, Savelli?" said he, quickly; "sold our city to a
barbarian!"

"Sold!" said Savelli; "to my mind it is the other part of the contract in
which we have played our share.  We have bought, Colonna, not sold - bought
our lives from yon army; bought our power, our fortunes, our castles, from
the Demagogue Senator; bought, what is better than all, triumph and
revenge.  Tush, Colonna, see you not that if we had balked this great
warrior, we had perished?  Leagued with the Senator, the Grand Company
would have marched to Rome; and, whether Montreal assisted or murdered
Rienzi, (for methinks he is a Romulus, who would brook no Remus), we had
equally been undone.  Now, we have made our own terms, and our shares are
equal.  Nay, the first steps to be taken are in our favour.  Rienzi is to
be snared, and we are to enter Rome."

"And then the Provencal is to be Despot of the city."

"Podesta, if you please.  Podestas who offend the people are often
banished, and sometimes stoned - Podestas who insult the nobles are often
stilettoed, and sometimes poisoned," said Savelli.  "'Sufficient for the
day is the evil thereof.'  Meanwhile, say nothing to the bear, Orsini. 
Such men mar all wisdom.  Come, cheer thee, Stefanello."

"Luca di Savelli, you have not such a stake in Rome as I have," said the
young Lord, haughtily; "no Podesta can take from you the rank of the first
Signor of the Italian metropolis!"

"An you had said so to the Orsini, there would have been drawing of
swords," said Savelli.  "But cheer thee, I say; is not our first care to
destroy Rienzi, and then, between the death of one foe and the rise of
another, are there not such preventives as Ezzelino da Romano has taught to
wary men?  Cheer thee, I say; and, next year, if we but hold together,
Stefanello Colonna and Luca di Savelli will be joint Senators of Rome, and
these great men food for worms!"

While thus conferred the Barons, Montreal, ere he retired to rest, stood
gazing from the open lattice of his chamber over the landscape below, which
slept in the autumnal moonlight, while at a distance gleamed, pale and
steady, the lights round the encampment of the besiegers.

"Wide plains and broad valleys," thought the warrior, "soon shall ye repose
in peace beneath a new sway, against which no petty tyrant shall dare
rebel.  And ye, white walls of canvass, even while I gaze - ye admonish me
how realms are won.  Even as, of old, from the Nomad tents was built up the
stately Babylon, (Isaiah, c. xxii.) that 'was not till the Assyrian founded
it for them that dwell in the wilderness;' so by the new Ishmaelites of
Europe shall a race, undreamt of now, be founded; and the camp of
yesterday, be the city of tomorrow.  Verily, when, for one soft offence,
the Pontiff thrust me from the bosom of the Church, little guessed he what
enemy he raised to Rome!  How solemn is the night! - how still the heavens
and earth! - the very stars are as hushed, as if intent on the events that
are to pass below!  So solemn and so still feels mine own spirit, and an
awe unknown till now warns me that I approach the crisis of my daring
fate!"



BOOK X.  THE LION Of BASALT.

"Ora voglio contare la morte del Tribuno." - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib.
ii. cap. 24.)

"Now will I narrate the death of the Tribune." - "Life of Cola di Rienzi".


Chapter 10.I.  The Conjunction of Hostile Planets in the House of Death.

On the fourth day of the siege, and after beating back to those almost
impregnable walls the soldiery of the Barons, headed by the Prince of the
Orsini, the Senator returned to his tent, where despatches from Rome
awaited him.  He ran his eye hastily over them, till he came to the last;
yet each contained news that might have longer delayed the eye of a man
less inured to danger.  From one he learned that Albornoz, whose blessing
had confirmed to him the rank of Senator, had received with special favour
the messengers of the Orsini and Colonna.  He knew that the Cardinal, whose
views connected him with the Roman Patricians, desired his downfall; but he
feared not Albornoz:  perhaps in his secret heart he wished that any open
aggression from the Pontiff's Legate might throw him wholly on the people.

He learned further, that, short as had been his absence, Pandulfo di Guido
had twice addressed the populace, not in favour of the Senator, but in
artful regrets of the loss to the trade of Rome in the absence of her
wealthiest nobles.

"For this, then, he has deserted me," said Rienzi to himself.  "Let him
beware!"

The tidings contained in the next touched him home:  Walter de Montreal had
openly arrived in Rome.  The grasping and lawless bandit, whose rapine
filled with a robber's booty every bank in Europe - whose Company was the
army of a King - whose ambition, vast, unprincipled, and profound, he so
well knew - whose brothers were in his camp - their treason already more
than suspected; - Walter de Montreal was in Rome!

The Senator remained perfectly aghast at this new peril; and then said,
setting his teeth as in a vice,

"Wild tiger, thou art in the Lion's den!"  Then pausing, he broke out
again, "One false step, Walter de Montreal, and all the mailed hands of the
Grand Company shall not pluck thee from the abyss!  But what can I do? 
Return to Rome - the plans of Montreal unpenetrated - no accusation against
him!  On what pretence can I with honour raise the siege?  To leave
Palestrina, is to give a triumph to the Barons - to abandon Adrian, to
degrade my cause.  Yet, while away from Rome, every hour breeds treason and
danger.  Pandulfo, Albornoz, Montreal - all are at work against me.  A keen
and trusty spy, now; - ha, well thought of - Villani! - What, ho - Angelo
Villani!"

The young chamberlain appeared.

"I think," said Rienzi, "to have often heard, that thou art an orphan?"

"True, my Lord; the old Augustine nun who reared my boyhood, has told me
again and again that my parents are dead.  Both noble, my Lord; but I am
the child of shame.  And I say it often, and think of it ever, in order to
make Angelo Villani remember that he has a name to win."

"Young man, serve me as you have served, and if I live you shall have no
need to call yourself an orphan.  Mark me!  I want a friend - the Senator
of Rome wants a friend - only one friend - gentle Heaven! only one!"

Angelo sank on his knee, and kissed the mantle of his Lord.

"Say a follower.  I am too mean to be Rienzi's friend."

"Too mean! - go to! - there is nothing mean before God, unless it be a base
soul under high titles.  With me, boy, there is but one nobility, and
Nature signs its charter.  Listen:  thou hearest daily of Walter de
Montreal, brother to these Provencals - great captain of great robbers?"

"Ay, and I have seen him, my Lord."

"Well, then, he is in Rome.  Some daring thought - some well-supported and
deep-schemed villany, could alone make that bandit venture openly into an
Italian city, whose territories he ravaged by fire and sword a few months
back.  But his brothers have lent me money - assisted my return; - for
their own ends, it is true:  but the seeming obligation gives them real
power.  These Northern swordsmen would cut my throat if the Great Captain
bade them.  He counts on my supposed weakness.  I know him of old.  I
suspect - nay I read, his projects; but I cannot prove them.  Without
proof, I cannot desert Palestrina in order to accuse and seize him.  Thou
art shrewd, thoughtful, acute; - couldst thou go to Rome? - watch day and
night his movements - see if he receive messengers from Albornoz or the
Barons - if he confer with Pandulfo di Guido; - watch his lodgment, I say,
night and day.  He affects no concealment; your task will be less difficult
than it seems.  Apprise the Signora of all you learn.  Give me your news
daily.  Will you undertake this mission?"

"I will, my Lord."

"To horse, then, quick! - and mind - save the wife of my bosom, I have no
confidant in Rome."


Chapter 10.II.  Montreal at Rome. - His Reception of Angelo Villani.

The danger that threatened Rienzi by the arrival of Montreal was indeed
formidable.  The Knight of St. John, having marched his army into Lombardy,
had placed it at the disposal of the Venetian State in its war with the
Archbishop of Milan.  For this service he received an immense sum; while he
provided winter quarters for his troop, for whom he proposed ample work in
the ensuing spring.  Leaving Palestrina secretly and in disguise, with but
a slender train, which met him at Tivoli, Montreal repaired to Rome.  His
ostensible object was, partly to congratulate the Senator on his return,
partly to receive the monies lent to Rienzi by his brother.

His secret object we have partly seen; but not contented with the support
of the Barons, he trusted, by the corrupting means of his enormous wealth,
to form a third party in support of his own ulterior designs.  Wealth,
indeed, in that age and in that land, was scarcely less the purchaser of
diadems than it had been in the later days of the Roman Empire.  And in
many a city torn by hereditary feuds, the hatred of faction rose to that
extent, that a foreign tyrant, willing and able to expel one party, might
obtain at least the temporary submission of the other.  His after-success
was greatly in proportion to his power to maintain his state by a force
which was independent of the citizens, and by a treasury which did not
require the odious recruit of taxes.  But more avaricious than ambitious,
more cruel than firm, it was by griping exaction, or unnecessary bloodshed,
that such usurpers usually fell.

Montreal, who had scanned the frequent revolutions of the time with a calm
and investigating eye, trusted that he should be enabled to avoid both
these errors:  and, as the reader has already seen, he had formed the
profound and sagacious project of consolidating his usurpation by an
utterly new race of nobles, who, serving him by the feudal tenure of the
North, and ever ready to protect him, because in so doing they protected
their own interests, should assist to erect, not the rotten and unsupported
fabric of a single tyranny, but the strong fortress of a new, hardy, and
compact Aristocratic State.  Thus had the great dynasties of the North been
founded; in which a King, though seemingly curbed by the Barons, was in
reality supported by a common interest, whether against a subdued
population or a foreign invasion.

Such were the vast schemes - extending into yet wider fields of glory and
conquest, bounded only by the Alps - with which the Captain of the Grand
Company beheld the columns and arches of the Seven-hilled City.

No fear disturbed the long current of his thoughts.  His brothers were the
leaders of Rienzi's hireling army - that army were his creatures.  Over
Rienzi himself he assumed the right of a creditor.  Thus against one party
he deemed himself secure.  For the friends of the Pope, he had supported
himself with private, though cautious, letters from Albornoz, who desired
only to make use of him for the return of the Roman Barons; and with the
heads of the latter we have already witnessed his negotiations.  Thus was
he fitted, as he thought, to examine, to tamper with all parties, and to
select from each the materials necessary for his own objects.

The open appearance of Montreal excited in Rome no inconsiderable
sensation.  The friends of the Barons gave out that Rienzi was in league
with the Grand Company; and that he was to sell the imperial city to the
plunder and pillage of Barbarian robbers.  The effrontery with which
Montreal (against whom, more than once, the Pontiff had thundered his
bulls) appeared in the Metropolitan City of the Church, was made yet more
insolent by the recollection of that stern justice which had led the
Tribune to declare open war against all the robbers of Italy:  and this
audacity was linked with the obvious reflection, that the brothers of the
bold Provencal were the instruments of Rienzi's return.  So quickly spread
suspicion through the city, that Montreal's presence alone would in a few
weeks have sufficed to ruin the Senator.  Meanwhile, the natural boldness
of Montreal silenced every whisper of prudence; and, blinded by the dazzle
of his hopes, the Knight of St. John, as if to give double importance to
his coming, took up his residence in a sumptuous palace, and his retinue
rivalled, in the splendour of garb and pomp, the display of Rienzi himself
in his earlier and more brilliant power.

Amidst the growing excitement, Angelo Villani arrived at Rome.  The
character of this young man had been formed by his peculiar circumstances. 
He possessed qualities which often mark the Illegitimate as with a common
stamp.  He was insolent - like most of those who hold a doubtful rank; and
while ashamed of his bastardy, was arrogant of the supposed nobility of his
unknown parentage.  The universal ferment and agitation of Italy at that
day rendered ambition the most common of all the passions, and thus
ambition, in all its many shades and varieties, forces itself into our
delineations of character in this history.  Though not for Angelo Villani
were the dreams of the more lofty and generous order of that sublime
infirmity, he was strongly incited by the desire and resolve to rise.  He
had warm affections and grateful impulses; and his fidelity to his patron
had been carried to a virtue:  but from his irregulated and desultory
education, and the reckless profligacy of those with whom, in ante-chambers
and guard-rooms, much of his youth had been passed, he had neither high
principles nor an enlightened honour.  Like most Italians, cunning and
shrewd, he scrupled not at any deceit that served a purpose or a friend. 
His strong attachment to Rienzi had been unconsciously increased by the
gratification of pride and vanity, flattered by the favour of so celebrated
a man.  Both self-interest and attachment urged him to every effort to
promote the views and safety of one at once his benefactor and patron; and
on undertaking his present mission, his only thought was to fulfil it with
the most complete success.  Far more brave and daring than was common with
the Italians, something of the hardihood of an Ultra-Montane race gave
nerve and vigour to his craft; and from what his art suggested, his courage
never shrunk.

When Rienzi had first detailed to him the objects of his present task, he
instantly called to mind his adventure with the tall soldier in the crowd
at Avignon.  "If ever thou wantest a friend, seek him in Walter de
Montreal," were words that had often rung in his ear, and they now recurred
to him with prophetic distinctness.  He had no doubt that it was Montreal
himself whom he had seen.  Why the Great Captain should have taken this
interest in him, Angelo little cared to conjecture.  Most probably it was
but a crafty pretence - one of the common means by which the Chief of the
Grand Company attracted to himself the youths of Italy, as well as the
warriors of the North.  He only thought now how he could turn the Knight's
promise to account.  What more easy than to present himself to Montreal -
remind him of the words - enter his service - and thus effectually watch
his conduct?  The office of spy was not that which would have pleased every
mind, but it shocked not the fastidiousness of Angelo Villani; and the
fearful hatred with which his patron had often spoken of the avaricious and
barbarian robber - the scourge of his native land, - had infected the young
man, who had much of the arrogant and mock patriotism of the Romans, with a
similar sentiment.  More vindictive even than grateful, he bore, too, a
secret grudge against Montreal's brothers, whose rough address had often
wounded his pride; and, above all, his early recollections of the fear and
execration in which Ursula seemed ever to hold the terrible Fra Moreale,
impressed him with a vague belief of some ancient wrong to himself or his
race, perpetrated by the Provencal, which he was not ill-pleased to have
the occasion to avenge.  In truth, the words of Ursula, mystic and dark as
they were in their denunciation, had left upon Villani's boyish impressions
an unaccountable feeling of antipathy and hatred to the man it was now his
object to betray.  For the rest, every device seemed to him decorous and
justifiable, so that it saved his master, served his country, and advanced
himself.

Montreal was alone in his chamber when it was announced to him that a young
Italian craved an audience.  Professionally open to access, he forthwith
gave admission to the applicant.

The Knight of St. John instantly recognised the page he had encountered at
Avignon; and when Angelo Villani said, with easy boldness, "I have come to
remind Sir Walter de Montreal of a promise - "

The Knight interrupted him with cordial frankness - "Thou needest not - I
remember it.  Dost thou now require my friendship?"

"I do noble Signor!" answered Angelo; "I know not where else to seek a
patron."

"Canst thou read and write?  I fear me not."

"I have been taught those arts," replied Villani.

"It is well.  Is thy birth gentle?"

"It is."

"Better still; - thy name?"

"Angelo Villani."

"I take thy blue eyes and low broad brow," said Montreal, with a slight
sigh, "in pledge of thy truth.  Henceforth, Angelo Villani, thou art in the
list of my secretaries.  Another time thou shalt tell me more of thyself. 
Thy service dates from this day.  For the rest, no man ever wanted wealth
who served Walter de Montreal; nor advancement, if he served him
faithfully.  My closet, through yonder door, is thy waiting-room.  Ask for,
and send hither, Lusignan of Lyons; he is my chief scribe, and will see to
thy comforts, and instruct thee in thy business."

Angelo withdrew - Montreal's eye followed him.

"A strange likeness!" said he, musingly and sadly; "my heart leaps to that
boy!"


Chapter 10.III.  Montreal's Banquet.

Some few days after the date of the last chapter, Rienzi received news from
Rome, which seemed to produce in him a joyous and elated excitement.  His
troops still lay before Palestrina, and still the banners of the Barons
waved over its unconquered walls.  In truth, the Italians employed half
their time in brawls amongst themselves; the Velletritrani had feuds with
the people of Tivoli, and the Romans were still afraid of conquering the
Barons; - "The hornet," said they, "stings worse after he is dead; and
neither an Orsini, a Savelli, nor a Colonna, was ever known to forgive."

Again and again had the captains of his army assured the indignant Senator
that the fortress was impregnable, and that time and money were idly wasted
upon the siege.  Rienzi knew better, but he concealed his thoughts.

He now summoned to his tent the brothers of Provence, and announced to them
his intention of returning instantly to Rome.  "The mercenaries shall
continue the siege under our Lieutenant, and you, with my Roman Legion,
shall accompany me.  Your brother, Sir Walter, and I, both want your
presence; we have affairs to arrange between us.  After a few days I shall
raise recruits in the city, and return."

This was what the brothers desired; they approved, with evident joy, the
Senator's proposition.

Rienzi next sent for the lieutenant of his bodyguard, the same Riccardo
Annibaldi whom the reader will remember in the earlier part of this work,
as the antagonist of Montreal's lance.  This young man - one of the few
nobles who espoused the cause of the Senator - had evinced great courage
and military ability, and promised fair (should Fate spare his life (It
appears that this was the same Annibaldi who was afterwards slain in an
affray: - Petrarch lauds his valour and laments his fate.)) to become one
of the best Captains of his time.

"Dear Annibaldi," said Rienzi; "at length I can fulfil the project on which
we have privately conferred.  I take with me to Rome the two Provencal
Captains - I leave you chief of the army.  Palestrina will yield now - eh!
- ha, ha, ha! - Palestrina will yield now!"

"By my right hand, I think so, Senator," replied Annibaldi.  "These
foreigners have hitherto only stirred up quarrels amongst ourselves, and if
not cowards are certainly traitors!"

"Hush, hush, hush!  Traitors!  The learned Arimbaldo, the brave Brettone,
traitors!  Fie on it!  No, no; they are very excellent, honourable men, but
not lucky in the camp; - not lucky in the camp; - better speed to them in
the city!  And now to business."

The Senator then detailed to Annibaldi the plan he himself had formed for
taking the town, and the military skill of Annibaldi at once recognised its
feasibility.

With his Roman troop, and Montreal's brothers, one at either hand, Rienzi
then departed to Rome.

That night Montreal gave a banquet to Pandulfo di Guido, and to certain of
the principal citizens, whom one by one he had already sounded, and found
hollow at heart to the cause of the Senator.

Pandulfo sate at the right hand of the Knight of St. John, and Montreal
lavished upon him the most courteous attentions.

"Pledge me in this - it is from the Vale of Chiana, near Monte Pulciano,"
said Montreal.  "I think I have heard bookmen say (you know, Signor
Pandulfo, we ought all to be bookmen now!) that the site was renowned of
old.  In truth, the wine hath a racy flavour."

"I hear," said Bruttini, one of the lesser Barons, (a stanch friend to the
Colonna,) "that in this respect the innkeeper's son has put his book-
learning to some use:  he knows every place where the wine grows richest."

"What! the Senator is turned wine-bibber!" said Montreal, quaffing a vast
goblet full; "that must unfit him for business - 'tis a pity."

"Verily, yes," said Pandulfo; "a man at the head of a state should be
temperate - I never drink wine unmixed."

"Ah," whispered Montreal, "if your calm good sense ruled Rome, then,
indeed, the metropolis of Italy might taste of peace.  Signor Vivaldi," -
and the host turned towards a wealthy draper, - "these disturbances are bad
for trade."

"Very, very!" groaned the draper.

"The Barons are your best customers," quoth the minor noble.

"Much, much!" said the draper.

"'Tis a pity that they are thus roughly expelled," said Montreal, in a
melancholy tone.  "Would it not be possible, if the Senator (I drink his
health) were less rash - less zealous, rather, - to unite free institutions
with the return of the Barons? - such should be the task of a truly wise
statesman!"

"It surely might be possible," returned Vivaldi; "the Savelli alone spend
more with me than all the rest of Rome."

"I know not if it be possible," said Bruttini; "but I do know that it is an
outrage to all decorum that an innkeeper's son should be enabled to make a
solitude of the palaces of Rome."

"It certainly seems to indicate too vulgar a desire of mob favour," said
Montreal.  "However, I trust we shall harmonize all these differences. 
Rienzi, perhaps, - nay, doubtless, means well!"

"I would," said Vivaldi, who had received his cue, "that we might form a
mixed constitution - Plebeians and Patricians, each in their separate
order."

"But," said Montreal, gravely, "so new an experiment would demand great
physical force."

"Why, true; but we might call in an umpire - a foreigner who had no
interest in either faction - who might protect the new Buono Stato; a
Podesta, as we have done before - Brancaleone, for instance.  How well and
wisely he ruled! that was a golden age for Rome.  A Podesta for ever! -
that's my theory."

"You need not seek far for the president of your council," said Montreal,
smiling at Pandulfo; "a citizen at once popular, well-born, and wealthy,
may be found at my right hand."

Pandulfo hemmed, and coloured.

Montreal proceeded.  "A committee of trades might furnish an honourable
employment to Signor Vivaldi; and the treatment of all foreign affairs -
the employment of armies, &c., might be left to the Barons, with a more
open competition, Signor di Bruttini, to the Barons of the second order
than has hitherto been conceded to their birth and importance.  Sirs, will
you taste the Malvoisie?"

"Still," said Vivaldi, after a pause - (Vivaldi anticipated at least the
supplying with cloth the whole of the Grand Company) - "still, such a
moderate and well-digested constitution would never be acceded to by
Rienzi."

"Why should it? what need of Rienzi?" exclaimed Bruttini.  "Rienzi may take
another trip to Bohemia."

"Gently, gently," said Montreal; "I do not despair.  All open violence
against the Senator would strengthen his power.  No, no, humble him - admit
the Barons, and then insist on your own terms.  Between the two factions
you might then establish a fitting balance.  And in order to keep your new
constitution from the encroachment of either extreme, there are warriors
and knights, too, who for a certain rank in the great city of Rome would
maintain horse and foot at its service.  We Ultra-Montanes are often
harshly judged; we are wanderers and Ishmaelites, solely because we have no
honourable place of rest.  Now, if I - "

"Ay, if you, noble Montreal!" said Vivaldi.

The company remained hushed in breathless attention, when suddenly there
was heard - deep, solemn, muffled, - the great bell of the Capitol!

"Hark!" said Vivaldi, the bell:  "It tolls for execution:  an unwonted
hour!"

"Sure, the Senator has not returned!" exclaimed Pandulfo di Guido, turning
pale.

"No, no," quoth Bruttini, "it is but a robber, caught two nights ago in
Romagna.  I heard that he was to die tonight."

At the word "robber," Montreal changed countenance slightly.  The wine
circulated - the bell continued to toll - its suddenness over, it ceased to
alarm.  Conversation flowed again.

"What were you saying, Sir Knight?" said Vivaldi.

"Why, let me think on't; - oh, speaking of the necessity of supporting a
new state by force, I said that if I - "

"Ah, that was it!" quoth Bruttini, thumping the table.

"If I were summoned to your aid - summoned, mind ye, and absolved by the
Pope's Legate of my former sins - (they weigh heavily on me, gentles) - I
would myself guard your city from foreign foe and civil disturbance, with
my gallant swordsmen.  Not a Roman citizen should contribute a 'danaro' to
the cost."

"Viva Fra Moreale!" cried Bruttini; and the shout was echoed by all the
boon companions.

"Enough for me," continued Montreal, "to expiate my offences.  Ye know,
gentlemen, my order is vowed to God and the Church - a warrior-monk am I! 
Enough for me to expiate my offences, I say, in the defence of the Holy
City.  Yet I, too, have my private and more earthly views, - who is above
them?  I - the bell changes its note!"

"It is but the change that preludes execution - the poor robber is about to
die!"

Montreal crossed himself, and resumed: - "I am a knight and a noble," said
he, proudly; "the profession I have followed is that of arms; but - I will
not disguise it - mine equals have regarded me as one who has stained his
scutcheon by too reckless a pursuit of glory and of gain.  I wish to
reconcile myself with my order - to purchase a new name - to vindicate
myself to the Grand Master and the Pontiff.  I have had hints, gentles, -
hints, that I might best promote my interest by restoring order to the
Papal metropolis.  The Legate Albornoz (here is his letter) recommends me
to keep watch upon the Senator."

"Surely," interrupted Pandulfo, "I hear steps below."

"The mob going to the robber's execution," said Bruttini; "proceed, Sir
Knight!"

"And," continued Montreal, surveying his audience before he proceeded
farther, "what think ye - (I do but ask your opinion, wiser than mine) -
what think ye, as a fitting precaution against too arbitrary a power in the
Senator - what think ye of the return of the Colonna, and the bold Barons
of Palestrina?"

"Here's to their health!" cried Vivaldi, rising.

As by a sudden impulse, the company rose.  "To the health of the besieged
Barons!" was shouted aloud.

"Next, what if - (I do but humbly suggest) - what if you gave the Senator a
colleague? - it is no affront to him.  It was but as yesterday that one of
the Colonna, who was Senator, received a colleague in Bertoldo Orsini."

"A most wise precaution," cried Vivaldi.  "And where a colleague like
Pandulfo di Guido?"

"Viva Pandulfo di Guido!" cried the guests, and again their goblets were
drained to the bottom.

"And if in this I can assist ye by fair words with the Senator, (ye know he
owes me monies - my brothers have served him), command Walter de Montreal."

"And if fair words fail?" said Vivaldi.

"The Grand Company - (heed me, ye are the counsellors) - the Grand Company
is accustomed to forced marches!"

"Viva Fra Moreale!" cried Bruttini and Vivaldi, simultaneously.  "A health
to all, my friends;" continued Bruttini; "a health to the Barons, Rome's
old friends; to Pandulfo di Guido, the Senator's new colleague, and to Fra
Moreale, Rome's new Podesta."

"The bell has ceased," said Vivaldi, putting down his goblet.

"Heaven have mercy on the robber!" added Bruttini.

Scarce had he spoken, ere three taps were heard at the door - the guests
looked at each other in dumb amaze.

"New guests!" said Montreal.  "I asked some trusty friends to join us this
evening.  By my faith they are welcome!  Enter!"

The door opened slowly; three by three entered, in complete armour, the
guards of the Senator.  On they marched, regular and speechless.  They
surrounded the festive board - they filled the spacious hall, and the
lights of the banquet were reflected upon their corselets as on a wall of
steel.

Not a syllable was uttered by the feasters, they were as if turned to
stone.  Presently the guards gave way, and Rienzi himself appeared.  He
approached the table, and folding his arms, turned his gaze deliberately
from guest to guest, till at last, his eyes rested on Montreal, who had
also risen, and who alone of the party had recovered the amaze of the
moment.

And there, as these two men, each so celebrated, so proud, able, and
ambitious, stood, front to front - it was literally as if the rival Spirits
of Force and Intellect, Order and Strife, of the Falchion and the Fasces -
the Antagonist Principles by which empires are ruled and empires
overthrown, had met together, incarnate and opposed.  They stood, both
silent, - as if fascinated by each other's gaze, - loftier in stature, and
nobler in presence than all around.

Montreal spoke first, and with a forced smile.

"Senator of Rome! - dare I believe that my poor banquet tempts thee, and
may I trust that these armed men are a graceful compliment to one to whom
arms have been a pastime?"

Rienzi answered not, but waved his hand to his guards.  Montreal was seized
on the instant.  Again he surveyed the guests - as a bird from the rattle-
snake, - shrunk Pandulfo di Guido, trembling, motionless, aghast, from the
glittering eye of the Senator.  Slowly Rienzi raised his fatal hand towards
the unhappy citizen - Pandulfo saw, - felt his doom, - shrieked, - and fell
senseless in the arms of the soldiers.

One other and rapid glance cast the Senator round the board, and then, with
a disdainful smile, as if anxious for no meaner prey, turned away.  Not a
breath had hitherto passed his lips - all had been dumb show - and his grim
silence had imparted a more freezing terror to his unguessed-for
apparition.  Only, when he reached the door, he turned back, gazed upon the
Knight of St. John's bold and undaunted face, and said, almost in a
whisper, "Walter de Montreal! - you heard the death-knell!"


Chapter 10.IV.  The Sentence of Walter de Montreal.

In silence the Captain of the Grand Company was borne to the prison of the
Capitol.  In the same building lodged the rivals for the government of
Rome; the one occupied the prison, the other the palace.  The guards
forebore the ceremony of fetters, and leaving a lamp on the table, Montreal
perceived he was not alone, - his brothers had preceded him.

"Ye are happily met," said the Knight of St. John; we have passed together
pleasanter nights than this is likely to be."

"Can you jest, Walter?" said Arimbaldo, half-weeping.  "Know you not that
our doom is fixed?  Death scowls upon us."

"Death!" repeated Montreal, and for the first time his countenance changed;
perhaps for the first time in his life he felt the thrill and agony of
fear.

"Death!" he repeated again.  "Impossible!  He dare not, Brettone; the
soldiers, the Northmen! - they will mutiny, they will pluck us back from
the grasp of the headsman!"

"Cast from you so vain a hope," said Brettone sullenly; "the soldiers are
encamped at Palestrina."

"How!  Dolt - fool!  Came you then to Rome alone!  Are we alone with this
dread man?"

"You are the dolt!  Why came you hither?" answered the brother.

"Why, indeed! but that I knew thou wast the Captain of the army; and - but
thou said'st right - the folly is mine, to have played against the crafty
Tribune so unequal a brain as thine.  Enough!  Reproaches are idle.  When
were ye arrested?"

"At dusk - the instant we entered the gates of Rome.  Rienzi entered
privately."

"Humph!  What can he know against me?  Who can have betrayed me?  My
secretaries are tried - all trustworthy - except that youth, and he so
seemingly zealous - that Angelo Villani!"

"Villani!  Angelo Villani!" cried the brothers in a breath.  "Hast thou
confided aught to him?"

"Why, I fear he must have seen - at least in part - my correspondence with
you, and with the Barons - he was among my scribes.  Know you aught of
him?"

"Walter, Heaven hath demented you!" returned Brettone.  "Angelo Villani is
the favourite menial of the Senator."

"Those eyes deceived me, then," muttered Montreal, solemnly and shuddering;
"and, as if her ghost had returned to earth, God smites me from the grave!"

There was a long silence.  At length Montreal, whose bold and sanguine
temper was never long clouded, spoke again.

"Are the Senator's coffers full? - But that is impossible."

"Bare as a Dominican's."

"We are saved, then.  He shall name his price for our heads.  Money must be
more useful to him than blood."

And as if with that thought all further meditation were rendered
unnecessary, Montreal doffed his mantle, uttered a short prayer, and flung
himself on a pallet in a corner of the cell.

"I have slept on worse beds," said the Knight, stretching himself; and in a
few minutes he was fast asleep.

The brothers listened to his deep-drawn, but regular breathing, with envy
and wonder, but they were in no mood to converse.  Still and speechless,
they sate like statues beside the sleeper.  Time passed on, and the first
cold air of the hour that succeeds to midnight crept through the bars of
their cell.  The bolts crashed, the door opened, six men-at-arms entered,
passed the brothers, and one of them touched Montreal.

"Ha!" said he, still sleeping, but turning round.  "Ha!" said he, in the
soft Provencal tongue, "sweet Adeline, we will not rise yet - it is so long
since we met!"

"What says he?" muttered the guard, shaking Montreal roughly.  The Knight
sprang up at once, and his hand grasped the head of his bed as for his
sword.  He stared round bewildered, rubbed his eyes, and then gazing on the
guard, became alive to the present.

"Ye are early risers in the Capitol," said he.  "What want ye of me?"

"It waits you!"

"It!  What?" said Montreal.

"The rack!" replied the soldier, with a malignant scowl.

The Great Captain said not a word.  He looked for one moment at the six
swordsmen, as if measuring his single strength against theirs.  His eye
then wandered round the room.  The rudest bar of iron would have been
dearer to him than he had ever yet found the proofest steel of Milan.  He
completed his survey with a sigh, threw his mantle over his shoulders,
nodded at his brethren, and followed the guard.

In a hall of the Capitol, hung with the ominous silk of white rays on a
blood-red ground, sate Rienzi and his councillors.  Across a recess was
drawn a black curtain.

"Walter de Montreal," said a small man at the foot of the table, "Knight of
the illustrious order of St. John of Jerusalem - "

"And Captain of the Grand Company!" added the prisoner, in a firm voice.

"You stand accused of divers counts:  robbery and murder, in Tuscany,
Romagna, and Apulia - "

"For robbery and murder, brave men, and belted Knights," said Montreal,
drawing himself up, "would use the words 'war and victory.'  To those
charges I plead guilty!  Proceed."

"You are next accused of treasonable conspiracy against the liberties of
Rome for the restoration of the proscribed Barons - and of traitorous
correspondence with Stefanello Colonna at Palestrina."

"My accuser?"

"Step forth, Angelo Villani!"

"You are my betrayer, then?" said Montreal steadily.  "I deserved this.  I
beseech you, Senator of Rome, let this young man retire.  I confess my
correspondence with the Colonna, and my desire to restore the Barons."

Rienzi motioned to Villani, who bowed and withdrew.

"There rests only then for you, Walter de Montreal, to relate, fully and
faithfully, the details of your conspiracy."

"That is impossible," replied Montreal, carelessly.

"And why?"

"Because, doing as I please with my own life, I will not betray the lives
of others."

"Bethink thee - thou wouldst have betrayed the life of thy judge!"

"Not betrayed - thou didst not trust me."

"The law, Walter de Montreal, hath sharp inquisitors - behold!"

The black curtain was drawn aside, and the eye of Montreal rested on the
executioner and the rack!  His proud breast heaved indignantly.

"Senator of Rome," said he, "these instruments are for serfs and villeins. 
I have been a warrior and a leader; life and death have been in my hands -
I have used them as I listed; but to mine equal and my foe, I never
proffered the insult of the rack."

"Sir Walter de Montreal," returned the Senator, gravely, but with some
courteous respect, "your answer is that which rises naturally to the lips
of brave men.  But learn from me, whom fortune hath made thy judge, that no
more for serf and villein, than for knight and noble, are such instruments
the engines of law, or the tests of truth.  I yielded but to the desire of
these reverend councillors, to test thy nerves.  But, wert thou the meanest
peasant of the Campagna, before my judgment-seat thou needst not apprehend
the torture.  Walter de Montreal, amongst the Princes of Italy thou hast
known, amongst the Roman Barons thou wouldst have aided, is there one who
could make that boast?"

"I desired only," said Montreal, with some hesitation, "to unite the Barons
with thee; nor did I intrigue against thy life!"

Rienzi frowned - "Enough," he said, hastily.  "Knight of St. John, I know
thy secret projects, subterfuge and evasion neither befit nor avail thee. 
If thou didst not intrigue against my life, thou didst intrigue against the
life of Rome.  Thou hast but one favour left to demand on earth, it is the
manner of thy death."

Montreal's lip worked convulsively.

"Senator," said he, in a low voice, "may I crave audience with thee alone
for one minute?"

The councillors looked up.

"My Lord," whispered the eldest of them, "doubtless he hath concealed
weapons - trust him not."

"Prisoner," returned Rienzi, after a moment's pause; "if thou seekest for
mercy thy request is idle, and before my coadjutors I have no secret; speak
out what thou hast to say!"

"Yet listen to me," said the prisoner, folding his arms; "it concerns not
my life, but Rome's welfare."

"Then," said Rienzi, in an altered tone, "thy request is granted.  Thou
mayst add to thy guilt the design of the assassin, but for Rome I would
dare greater danger."

So saying, he motioned to the councillors, who slowly withdrew by the door
which had admitted Villani, while the guards retired to the farthest
extremity of the hall.

"Now, Walter de Montreal, be brief, for thy time is short."

"Senator," said Montreal, "my life can but little profit you; men will say
that you destroyed your creditor in order to cancel your debt.  Fix a sum
upon my life, estimate it at the price of a monarch's; every florin shall
be paid to you, and your treasury will be filled for five years to come. 
If the 'Buono Stato' depends on your government, what I have asked, your
solicitude for Rome will not permit you to refuse."

"You mistake me, bold robber," said Rienzi, sternly; "your treason I could
guard against, and therefore forgive; your ambition, never!  Mark me, I
know you!  Place your hand on your heart and say whether, could we change
places, you, as Rienzi, would suffer all the gold of earth to purchase the
life of Walter de Montreal?  For men's reading of my conduct, that must I
bear; for mine own reading, mine eyes must be purged from corruption.  I am
answerable to God for the trust of Rome.  And Rome trembles while the head
of the Grand Company lives in the plotting brain and the daring heart of
Walter de Montreal.  Man - wealthy, great, and subtle as you are, your
hours are numbered; with the rise of the sun you die!"

Montreal's eyes, fixed upon the Senator's face, saw hope was over; his
pride and his fortitude returned to him.

"We have wasted words," said he.  "I played for a great stake, I have lost,
and must pay the forfeit!  I am prepared.  On the threshold of the Unknown
World, the dark spirit of prophecy rushes into us.  Lord Senator, I go
before thee to announce - that in Heaven or in Hell - ere many days be
over, room must be given to one mightier than I am!"

As he spoke, his form dilated, his eye glared; and Rienzi, cowering as
never had he cowered before, shrunk back, and shaded his face with his
hand.

"The manner of your death?" he asked, in a hollow voice.

"The axe:  it is that which befits knight and warrior.  For thee, Senator,
Fate hath a less noble death."

"Robber be dumb!" cried Rienzi, passionately; "Guards, bear back the
prisoner.  At sunrise, Montreal - "

"Sets the sun of the scourge of Italy," said the Knight, bitterly.  "Be it
so.  One request more; the Knights of St. John claim affinity with the
Augustine order; grant me an Augustine confessor."

"It is granted; and in return for thy denunciations, I, who can give thee
no earthly mercy, will implore the Judge of all for pardon to thy soul!"

"Senator, I have done with man's mediation.  My brethren?  Their deaths are
not necessary to thy safety or thy revenge!"

Rienzi mused a moment:  "No," said he, "dangerous tools they were, but
without the workman they may rust unharming.  They served me once, too. 
Prisoner, their lives are spared."


Chapter 10.V.  The Discovery.

The Council was broken up - Rienzi hastened to his own apartments.  Meeting
Villani by the way, he pressed the youth's hand affectionately.  "You have
saved Rome and me from great peril," said he; "the saints reward you!" 
Without tarrying for Villani's answer, he hurried on.  Nina, anxious and
perturbed, awaited him in their chamber.

"Not a-bed yet?" said he:  "fie, Nina, even thy beauty will not stand these
vigils."

"I could not rest till I had seen thee.  I hear (all Rome has heard it ere
this) that thou hast seized Walter de Montreal, and that he will perish by
the headsman."

"The first robber that ever died so brave a death," returned Rienzi, slowly
unrobing himself.

"Cola, I have never crossed your schemes, - your policy, even by a
suggestion.  Enough for me to triumph in their success, to mourn for their
failure.  Now, I ask thee one request - spare me the life of this man."

"Nina - "

"Hear me, - for thee I speak!  Despite his crimes, his valour and his
genius have gained him admirers, even amongst his foes.  Many a prince,
many a state that secretly rejoices at his fall, will affect horror against
his judge.  Hear me farther.  His brothers aided your return; the world
will term you ungrateful.  His brothers lent you monies, the world - (out
on it!) - will term you - "

"Hold!" interrupted the Senator.  "All that thou sayest, my mind
forestalled.  But thou knowest me - to thee I have no disguise.  No compact
can bind Montreal's faith - no mercy win his gratitude.  Before his red
right hand truth and justice are swept away.  If I condemn Montreal I incur
disgrace and risk danger - granted.  If I release him, ere the first
showers of April, the chargers of the Northmen will neigh in the halls of
the Capitol.  Which shall I hazard in this alternative, myself or Rome? 
Ask me no more - to bed, to bed!"

"Couldst thou read my forebodings, Cola, mystic - gloomy - unaccountable?"

"Forebodings! - I have mine," answered Rienzi, sadly, gazing on space, as
if his thoughts peopled it with spectres.  Then, raising his eyes to
Heaven, he said with that fanatical energy which made much both of his
strength and weakness - "Lord, mine at least not the sin of Saul! the
Amalekite shall not be saved!"

While Rienzi enjoyed a short, troubled, and restless sleep, over which Nina
watched - unslumbering, anxious, tearful, and oppressed with dark and
terrible forewarnings - the accuser was more happy than the judge.  The
last thoughts that floated before the young mind of Angelo Villani, ere
wrapped in sleep, were bright and sanguine.  He felt no honourable remorse
that he had entrapped the confidence of another - he felt only that his
scheme had prospered, that his mission had been fulfilled.  The grateful
words of Rienzi rang in his ear, and hopes of fortune and power, beneath
the sway of the Roman Senator, lulled him into slumber, and coloured all
his dreams.

Scarce, however, had he been two hours asleep, ere he was wakened by one of
the attendants of the palace, himself half awake.  "Pardon me, Messere
Villani," said he, "but there is a messenger below from the good Sister
Ursula; he bids thee haste instantly to the Convent - she is sick unto
death, and has tidings that crave thy immediate presence."

Angelo, whose morbid susceptibility as to his parentage was ever excited by
vague but ambitious hopes - started up, dressed hurriedly, and joining the
messenger below, repaired to the Convent.  In the Court of the Capitol, and
by the Staircase of the Lion, was already heard the noise of the workmen,
and looking back, Villani beheld the scaffold, hung with black - sleeping
cloudlike in the grey light of dawn - at the same time, the bell of the
Capitol tolled heavily.  A pang shot athwart him.  He hurried on; - despite
the immature earliness of the hour, he met groups of either sex, hastening
along the streets to witness the execution of the redoubted Captain of the
Grand Company.  The Convent of the Augustines was at the farthest extremity
of that city, even then so extensive, and the red light upon the hilltops
already heralded the rising sun, ere the young man reached the venerable
porch.  His name obtained him instant admittance.

"Heaven grant," said an old Nun, who conducted him through a long and
winding passage, "that thou mayst bring comfort to the sick sister:  she
has pined for thee grievously since matins."

In a cell set apart for the reception of visitors (from the outward world),
to such of the Sisterhood as received the necessary dispensation, sate the
aged Nun.  Angelo had only seen her once since his return to Rome, and
since then disease had made rapid havoc on her form and features.  And now,
in her shroudlike garments and attenuated frame, she seemed by the morning
light as a spectre whom day had surprised above the earth.  She approached
the youth, however, with a motion more elastic and rapid than seemed
possible to her worn and ghastly form.  "Thou art come," she said.  "Well,
well!  This morning after matins, my confessor, an Augustine, who alone
knows the secrets of my life, took me aside, and told me that Walter de
Montreal had been seized by the Senator - that he was adjudged to die, and
that one of the Augustine brotherhood had been sent for to attend his last
hours - is it so?"

"Thou wert told aright," said Angelo, wonderingly.  "The man at whose name
thou wert wont to shudder - against whom thou hast so often warned me -
will die at sunrise."

"So soon! - so soon! - Oh, Mother of Mercy! - fly! thou art about the
person of the Senator, thou hast high favour with him; fly! down on thy
knees, and as thou hopest for God's grace, rise not till thou hast won the
Provencal's life."

"She raves," muttered Angelo, with white lips.

"I do not rave, - boy!" screeched the Sister, wildly, "know that my
daughter was his leman.  He disgraced our house, - a house haughtier than
his own.  Sinner that I was, I vowed revenge.  His boy - they had only one!
- was brought up in a robber's camp; - a life of bloodshed - a death of
doom - a futurity of hell - were before him.  I plucked the child from such
a fate - I bore him away - I told the father he was dead - I placed him in
the path to honourable fortunes.  May my sin be forgiven me!  Angelo
Villani, thou art that child; - Walter de Montreal is thy father.  But now,
trembling on the verge of death, I shudder at the vindictive thoughts I
once nourished.  Perhaps - "

"Sinner and accursed!" interrupted Villani, with a loud shout: - "sinner
and accursed thou art indeed!  Know that it was I who betrayed thy
daughter's lover! - by the son's treason dies the father!"

Not a moment more did he tarry:  he waited not to witness the effect his
words produced.  As one frantic - as one whom a fiend possesses or pursues
- he rushed from the Convent - he flew through the desolate streets.  The
death-bell came, first indistinct, then loud, upon his ear.  Every sound
seemed to him like the curse of God; on - on - he passed the more deserted
quarter - crowds swept before him - he was mingled with the living stream,
delayed, pushed back - thousands on thousands around, before him. 
Breathless, gasping, he still pressed on - he forced his way - he heard not
- he saw not - all was like a dream.  Up burst the sun over the distant
hills! - the bell ceased!  From right to left he pushed aside the crowd -
his strength was as a giant's.  He neared the fatal spot.  A dead hush lay
like a heavy air over the multitude.  He heard a voice, as he pressed
along, deep and clear - it was the voice of his father! - it ceased - the
audience breathed heavily - they murmured - they swayed to and fro.  On,
on, went Angelo Villani.  The guards of the Senator stopped his way; - he
dashed aside their pikes - he eluded their grasp - he pierced the armed
barrier - he stood on the Place of the Capitol.  "Hold, hold!" he would
have cried - but horror struck him dumb.  He beheld the gleaming axe - he
saw the bended neck.  Ere another breath passed his lips, a ghastly and
trunkless face was raised on high - Walter de Montreal was no more!

Villani saw - swooned not - shrunk not - breathed not! - but he turned his
eyes from that lifted head, dropping gore, to the balcony, in which,
according to custom, sate, in solemn pomp, the Senator of Rome - and the
face of that young man was as the face of a demon!

"Ha!" said he, muttering to himself, and recalling the words of Rienzi
seven years before - "Blessed art thou who hast no blood of kindred to
avenge!"


Chapter 10.VI.  The Suspense.

Walter de Montreal was buried in the church of St. Maria dell' Araceli. 
But the "evil that he did lived after him!"  Although the vulgar had, until
his apprehension, murmured against Rienzi for allowing so notorious a
freebooter to be at large, he was scarcely dead ere they compassionated the
object of their terror.  With that singular species of piety which Montreal
had always cultivated, as if a decorous and natural part of the character
of a warrior, no sooner was his sentence fixed, than he had surrendered
himself to the devout preparation for death.  With the Augustine Friar he
consumed the brief remainder of the night in prayer and confession,
comforted his brothers, and passed to the scaffold with the step of a hero
and the self-acquittal of a martyr.  In the wonderful delusions of the
human heart, far from feeling remorse at a life of professional rapine and
slaughter, almost the last words of the brave warrior were in proud
commendation of his own deeds.  "Be valiant like me," he said to his
brothers, "and remember that ye are now the heirs to the Humbler of Apulia,
Tuscany, and La Marca."  (Pregovi che vi amiate e siate valorosi al mondo,
come fui io, che mi feci fare obbedienza a la Puglia, Toscana, e a La
Marca." - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii. cap. 22.  "I pray you love one
another, and be valorous as was I, who made Apulia, Tuscany and La Marca
own obedience to me." - "Life of Cola di Rienzi".)

This confidence in himself continued at the scaffold.  "I die," he said,
addressing the Romans - "I die contented, since my bones shall rest in the
Holy City of St. Peter and St. Paul, and the Soldier of Christ shall have
the burial-place of the Apostles.  But I die unjustly.  My wealth is my
crime - the poverty of your state my accuser.  Senator of Rome, thou mayst
envy my last hour - men like Walter de Montreal perish not unavenged."  So
saying, he turned to the East, murmured a brief prayer, knelt down
deliberately, and said as to himself, "Rome guard my ashes! - Earth my
memory - Fate my revenge; - and, now, Heaven receive my soul! - Strike!" 
At the first blow, the head was severed from the body.

His treason but imperfectly known, the fear of him forgotten, all that
remained of the recollection of Walter de Montreal (The military renown and
bold exploits of Montreal are acknowledged by all the Italian authorities. 
One of them declares that since the time of Caesar, Italy had never known
so great a Captain.  The biographer of Rienzi, forgetting all the offences
of the splendid and knightly robber, seems to feel only commiseration for
his fate.  He informs us, moreover, that at Tivoli one of his servants
(perhaps our friend, Rodolf of Saxony), hearing his death, died of grief
the following day.) in Rome, was admiration for his heroism, and compassion
for his end.  The fate of Pandulfo di Guido, which followed some days
afterwards, excited a yet deeper, though more quiet, sentiment, against the
Senator.  "He was once Rienzi's friend!" said one man; "He was an honest,
upright citizen!" muttered another; "He was an advocate of the people!"
growled Cecco del Vecchio.  But the Senator had wound himself up to a
resolve to be inflexibly just, and to regard every peril to Rome as became
a Roman.  Rienzi remembered that he had never confided but he had been
betrayed; he had never forgiven but to sharpen enmity.  He was amidst a
ferocious people, uncertain friends, wily enemies; and misplaced mercy
would be but a premium to conspiracy.  Yet the struggle he underwent was
visible in the hysterical emotions he betrayed.  He now wept bitterly, now
laughed wildly.  "Can I never again have the luxury to forgive?" said he. 
The coarse spectators of that passion deemed it, - some imbecility, some
hypocrisy.  But the execution produced the momentary effect intended.  All
sedition ceased, terror crept throughout the city, order and peace rose to
the surface; but beneath, in the strong expression of a contemporaneous
writer, "Lo mormorito quetamente suonava."  ("The murmur quietly sounded.")

On examining dispassionately the conduct of Rienzi at this awful period of
his life, it is scarcely possible to condemn it of a single error in point
of policy.  Cured of his faults, he exhibited no unnecessary ostentation -
he indulged in no exhibitions of intoxicated pride - that gorgeous
imagination rather than vanity, which had led the Tribune into spectacle
and pomp, was now lulled to rest, by the sober memory of grave
vicissitudes, and the stern calmness of a maturer intellect.  Frugal,
provident, watchful, self-collected, 'never was seen,' observes no partial
witness, 'so extraordinary a man.'  ("Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii. c.
23.)  'In him was concentrated every thought for every want of Rome. 
Indefatigably occupied, he inspected, ordained, regulated all things; in
the city, in the army, for peace, or for war.  But he was feebly supported,
and those he employed were lukewarm and lethargic.'  Still his arms
prospered.  Place after place, fortress after fortress, yielded to the
Lieutenant of the Senator:  and the cession of Palestrina itself was hourly
expected.  His art and address were always strikingly exhibited in
difficult situations, and the reader cannot fail to have noticed how
conspicuously they were displayed in delivering himself from the iron
tutelage of his foreign mercenaries.  Montreal executed, his brothers
imprisoned, (though their lives were spared,) a fear that induced respect
was stricken into the breasts of those bandit soldiers.  Removed from Rome,
and, under Annibaldi, engaged against the Barons, constant action and
constant success, withheld those necessary fiends from falling on their
Master; while Rienzi, willing to yield to the natural antipathy of the
Romans, thus kept the Northmen from all contact with the city; and as he
boasted, was the only chief in Italy who reigned in his palace guarded only
by his citizens.

Despite his perilous situation - despite his suspicions, and his fears, no
wanton cruelty stained his stern justice - Montreal and Pandulfo di Guido
were the only state victims he demanded.  If, according to the dark
Machiavelism of Italian wisdom, the death of those enemies was impolitic,
it was not in the act, but the mode of doing it.  A prince of Bologna, or
of Milan would have avoided the sympathy excited by the scaffold, and the
drug or the dagger would have been the safer substitute for the axe.  But
with all his faults, real and imputed, no single act of that foul and
murtherous policy, which made the science of the more fortunate princes of
Italy, ever advanced the ambition or promoted the security of the Last of
the Roman Tribunes.  Whatever his errors, he lived and died as became a
man, who dreamed the vain but glorious dream, that in a corrupt and dastard
populace he could revive the genius of the old Republic.

Of all who attended on the Senator, the most assiduous and the most
honoured was still Angelo Villani.  Promoted to a high civil station,
Rienzi felt it as a return of youth, to find one person entitled to his
gratitude; - he loved and confided in the youth as a son.  Villani was
never absent from his side, except in intercourse with the various popular
leaders in the various quarters of the city; and in this intercourse his
zeal was indefatigable - it seemed even to prey upon his health; and Rienzi
chid him fondly, whenever starting from his own reveries, he beheld the
abstracted eye and the livid paleness which had succeeded the sparkle and
bloom of youth.

Such chiding the young man answered only by the same unvarying words.

"Senator, I have a great trust to fulfil;" - and at these words he smiled.

One day Villani, while with the Senator, said rather abruptly, "Do you
remember, my Lord, that before Viterbo, I acquitted myself so in arms, that
even the Cardinal d'Albornoz was pleased to notice me?"

"I remember your valour well, Angelo; but why the question?"

"My Lord, Bellini, the Captain of the Guard of the Capitol is dangerously
ill."

"I know it."

"Whom can my Lord trust at the post?"

"Why, the Lieutenant."

"What! - a soldier that has served under the Orsini!"

"True.  Well!  There is Tommaso Filangieri."

"An excellent man; but is he not kin by blood to Pandulfo di Guido?"

"Ay - is he so?  It must be thought of.  Hast thou any friend to name?"
said the Senator, smiling, "Methinks thy cavils point that way."

"My Lord," replied Villani, colouring; "I am too young perhaps; but the
post is one that demands fidelity more than it does years.  Shall I own it?
- My tastes are rather to serve thee with my sword than with my pen."

"Wilt thou, indeed, accept the office?  It is of less dignity and emolument
than the one you hold; and you are full young to lead these stubborn
spirits."

"Senator, I led taller men than they are to the assault at Viterbo.  But,
be it as seems best to your superior wisdom.  Whatever you do, I pray you
to be cautious.  If you select a traitor to the command of the Capitol
Guard! - I tremble at the thought!"

"By my faith, thou dost turn pale at it, dear boy; thy affection is a sweet
drop in a bitter draught.  Whom can I choose better than thee? - thou shalt
have the post, at least during Bellini's illness.  I will attend to it
today.  The business, too, will less fatigue thy young mind than that which
now employs thee.  Thou art over-laboured in our cause."

"Senator, I can but repeat my usual answer - I have a great trust to
fulfil!"


Chapter 10.VII.  The Tax.

These formidable conspiracies quelled, the Barons nearly subdued, and three
parts of the Papal territory reunited to Rome, Rienzi now deemed he might
safely execute one of his favourite projects for the preservation of the
liberties of his native city; and this was to raise and organize in each
quarter of Rome a Roman Legion.  Armed in the defence of their own
institutions, he thus trusted to establish amongst her own citizens the
only soldiery requisite for Rome.

But so base were the tools with which this great man was condemned to work
out his noble schemes, that none could be found to serve their own country,
without a pay equal to that demanded by foreign hirelings.  With the
insolence so peculiar to a race that has once been great, each Roman said,
"Am I not better than a German? - Pay me, then, accordingly."

The Senator smothered his disgust - he had learned at last to know that the
age of the Catos was no more.  From a daring enthusiast, experience had
converted him into a practical statesman.  The Legions were necessary to
Rome - they were formed - gallant their appearance and faultless their
caparisons.  How were they to be paid?  There was but one means to maintain
Rome - Rome must be taxed.  A gabelle was put upon wine and salt.

The Proclamation ran thus:- 

"Romans! raised to the rank of your Senator, my whole thought has been for
your liberties and welfare; already treason defeated in the City, our
banners triumphant without, attest the favour with which the Deity regards
men who seek to unite liberty with law.  Let us set an example to Italy and
the World!  Let us prove that the Roman sword can guard the Roman Forum! 
In each Rione of the City is provided a Legion of the Citizens, collected
from the traders and artisans of the town; they allege that they cannot
leave their callings without remuneration.  Your senator calls upon you
willingly to assist in your own defence.  He has given you liberty; he has
restored to you peace:  your oppressors are scattered over the earth.  He
asks you now to preserve the treasures you have gained.  To be free, you
must sacrifice something; for freedom, what sacrifice too great?  Confident
of your support, I at length, for the first time, exert the right entrusted
to me by office - and for Rome's salvation I tax the Romans!"

Then followed the announcement of the gabelle.

The Proclamation was set up in the public thoroughfares.  Round one of the
placards a crowd assembled.  Their gestures were vehement and unguarded -
their eyes sparkled - they conversed low, but eagerly.

"He dares to tax us, then!  Why, the Barons or the Pope could not do more
than that!"

"Shame! shame!" cried a gaunt female; "we, who were his friends!  How are
our little ones to get bread?"

"He should have seized the Pope's money!" quoth an honest wine-vender.

"Ah! Pandulfo di Guido would have maintained an army at his own cost.  He
was a rich man.  What insolence in the innkeeper's son to be a Senator!"

"We are not Romans if we suffer this!" said a deserter from Palestrina.

"Fellow-citizens!" exclaimed gruffly a tall man, who had hitherto been
making a clerk read to him the particulars of the tax imposed, and whose
heavy brain at length understood that wine was to be made dearer - "Fellow-
citizens, we must have a new revolution!  This is indeed gratitude!  What
have we benefited by restoring this man!  Are we always to be ground to the
dust?  To pay - pay - pay!  Is that all we are fit for?"

"Hark to Cecco del Vecchio!"

"No, no; not now," growled the smith.  "Tonight the artificers have a
special meeting.  We'll see - we'll see!"

A young man, muffled in a cloak, who had not been before observed, touched
the smith.

"Whoever storms the Capitol the day after tomorrow at the dawn," he
whispered, "shall find the guards absent!"

He was gone before the smith could look round.

The same night Rienzi, retiring to rest, said to Angelo Villani - "A bold
but necessary measure this of mine!  How do the people take it?"

"They murmur a little, but seem to recognise the necessity.  Cecco del
Vecchio was the loudest grumbler, but is now the loudest approver."

"The man is rough; he once deserted me; - but then that fatal
excommunication!  He and the Romans learned a bitter lesson in that
desertion, and experience has, I trust, taught them to be honest.  Well, if
this tax be raised quietly, in two years Rome will be again the Queen of
Italy; - her army manned - her Republic formed; and then - then - "

"Then what, Senator?"

"Why then, my Angelo, Cola di Rienzi may die in peace!  There is a want
which a profound experience of power and pomp brings at last to us - a want
gnawing as that of hunger, wearing as that of sleep! - my Angelo, it is the
want to die!"

"My Lord, I would give this right hand," cried Villani, earnestly, "to hear
you say you were attached to life!"

"You are a good youth, Angelo!" said Rienzi, as he passed to Nina's
chamber; and in her smile and wistful tenderness, forgot for a while - that
he was a great man!


Chapter 10.VIII.  The Threshold of the Event.

The next morning the Senator of Rome held high Court in the Capitol.  From
Florence, from Padua, from Pisa, even from Milan, (the dominion of the
Visconti,) from Genoa, from Naples, - came Ambassadors to welcome his
return, or to thank him for having freed Italy from the freebooter De
Montreal.  Venice alone, who held in her pay the Grand Company, stood
aloof.  Never had Rienzi seemed more prosperous and more powerful, and
never had he exhibited a more easy and cheerful majesty of demeanour.

Scarce was the audience over, when a messenger arrived from Palestrina. 
The town had surrendered, the Colonna had departed, and the standard of the
Senator waved from the walls of the last hold of the rebellious Barons. 
Rome might now at length consider herself free, and not a foe seemed left
to menace the repose of Rienzi.

The Court dissolved.  The Senator, elated and joyous, repaired towards his
private apartments, previous to the banquet given to the Ambassadors. 
Villani met him with his wonted sombre aspect.

"No sadness today, my Angelo," said the Senator, gaily; "Palestrina is
ours!"

"I am glad to hear such news, and to see my Lord of so fair a mien,"
answered Angelo.  "Does he not now desire life?"

"Till Roman virtue revives, perhaps - yes!  But thus are we fools of
Fortune; - today glad - tomorrow dejected!"

"Tomorrow," repeated Villani, mechanically:  "Ay - tomorrow perhaps
dejected."

"Thou playest with my words, boy," said Rienzi, half angrily, as he turned
away.

But Villani heeded not the displeasure of his Lord.

The banquet was thronged and brilliant; and Rienzi that day, without an
effort, played the courteous host.

Milanese, Paduan, Pisan, Neapolitan, vied with each other in attracting the
smiles of the potent Senator.  Prodigal were their compliments - lavish
their promises of support.  No monarch in Italy seemed more securely
throned.

The banquet was over (as usual on state occasions) at an early hour; and
Rienzi, somewhat heated with wine, strolled forth alone from the Capitol. 
Bending his solitary steps towards the Palatine, he saw the pale and veil-
like mists that succeed the sunset, gather over the wild grass which waves
above the Palace of the Caesars.  On a mound of ruins (column and arch
overthrown) he stood, with folded arms, musing and intent.  In the distance
lay the melancholy tombs of the Campagna, and the circling hills, crested
with the purple hues soon to melt beneath the starlight.  Not a breeze
stirred the dark cypress and unwaving pine.  There was something awful in
the stillness of the skies, hushing the desolate grandeur of the earth
below.  Many and mingled were the thoughts that swept over Rienzi's breast: 
memory was busy at his heart.  How often, in his youth, had he trodden the
same spot! - what visions had he nursed! - what hopes conceived!  In the
turbulence of his later life, Memory had long slept; but at that hour, she
re-asserted her shadowy reign with a despotism that seemed prophetic.  He
was wandering - a boy, with his young brother, hand in hand, by the
riverside at eve:  anon he saw a pale face and gory side, and once more
uttered his imprecations of revenge!  His first successes, his virgin
triumphs, his secret love, his fame, his power, his reverses, the hermitage
of Maiella, the dungeon of Avignon, the triumphal return to Rome, - all
swept across his breast with a distinctness as if he were living those
scenes again! - and now! - he shrunk from the present, and descended the
hill.  The moon, already risen, shed her light over the Forum, as he passed
through its mingled ruins.  By the Temple of Jupiter, two figures suddenly
emerged; the moonlight fell upon their faces, and Rienzi recognised Cecco
del Vecchio and Angelo Villani.  They saw him not; but, eagerly conversing,
disappeared by the Arch of Trajan.

"Villani! ever active in my service!" thought the Senator; "methinks this
morning I spoke to him harshly - it was churlish in me!"

He re-entered the Place of the Capitol - he stood by the staircase of the
Lion; there was a red stain upon the pavement, unobliterated since
Montreal's execution, and the Senator drew himself aside with an inward
shudder.  Was it the ghastly and spectral light of the Moon, or did the
face of that old Egyptian Monster wear an aspect that was as of life?  The
stony eyeballs seemed bent upon him with a malignant scowl; and as he
passed on, and looked behind, they appeared almost preternaturally to
follow his steps. A chill, he knew not why, sunk into his heart.  He
hastened to regain his palace.  The sentinels made way for him.

"Senator," said one of them, doubtingly, "Messere Angelo Villani is our new
captain - we are to obey his orders?"

"Assuredly," returned the Senator, passing on.  The man lingered uneasily,
as if he would have spoken, but Rienzi observed it not.  Seeking his
chamber, he found Nina and Irene waiting for him.  His heart yearned to his
wife.  Care and toil had of late driven her from his thoughts, and he felt
it remorsefully, as he gazed upon her noble face, softened by the
solicitude of untiring and anxious love.

"Sweetest," said he, winding his arms around her tenderly; "thy lips never
chide me, but thine eyes sometimes do!  We have been apart too long. 
Brighter days dawn upon us, when I shall have leisure to thank thee for all
thy care.  And you, my fair sister, you smile on me! - ah, you have heard
that your lover, ere this, is released by the cession of Palestrina, and
tomorrow's sun will see him at your feet.  Despite all the cares of the
day, I remembered thee, my Irene, and sent a messenger to bring back the
blush to that pale cheek.  Come, come, we shall be happy again!"  And with
that domestic fondness common to him, when harsher thoughts permitted, he
sate himself beside the two persons dearest to his hearth and heart.

"So happy - if we could have many hours like this!" murmured Nina, sinking
on his breast.  "Yet sometimes I wish - "

"And I too," interrupted Rienzi; "for I read thy woman's thought - I too
sometimes wish that fate had placed us in the lowlier valleys of life!  But
it may come yet!  Irene wedded to Adrian - Rome married to Liberty - and
then, Nina, methinks you and I would find some quiet hermitage, and talk
over old gauds and triumphs, as of a summer's dream.  Beautiful, kiss me! 
Couldst thou resign these pomps?"

"For a desert with thee, Cola!"

"Let me reflect," resumed Rienzi; "is not today the seventh of October? 
Yes! on the seventh, be it noted, my foes yielded to my power!  Seven! my
fated number, whether ominous of good or evil!  Seven months did I reign as
Tribune - seven (There was the lapse of one year between the release of
Rienzi from Avignon, and his triumphal return to Rome:  a year chiefly
spent in the campaign of Albornoz.) years was I absent as an exile;
tomorrow, that sees me without an enemy, completes my seventh week of
return!"

"And seven was the number of the crowns the Roman Convents and the Roman
Council awarded thee, after the ceremony which gave thee the knighthood of
the Santo Spirito!"  (This superstition had an excuse in strange historical
coincidences; and the number seven was indeed to Rienzi what the 3rd of
September was to Cromwell.  The ceremony of the seven crowns which he
received after his knighthood, on the nature of which ridiculous ignorance
has been shown by many recent writers, was, in fact, principally a
religious and typical donation, (symbolical of the gifts of the Holy
Spirit,) conferred by the heads of convents - and that part of the ceremony
which was political, was republican, not regal.) said Nina, adding, with
woman's tender wit, "the brightest association of all!"

Follies seem these thoughts to others, and to philosophy, in truth, they
are so," said Rienzi; "but all my life long, omen and type and shadow have
linked themselves to action and event:  and the atmosphere of other men
hath not been mine.  Life itself a riddle, why should riddles amaze us? 
The Future! - what mystery in the very word!  Had we lived all through the
Past, since Time was, our profoundest experience of a thousand ages could
not give us a guess of the events that wait the very moment we are about to
enter!  Thus deserted by Reason, what wonder that we recur to the
Imagination, on which, by dream and symbol, God sometimes paints the
likeness of things to come?  Who can endure to leave the Future all
unguessed, and sit tamely down to groan under the fardel of the Present? 
No, no! that which the foolish-wise call Fanaticism, belongs to the same
part of us as Hope.  Each but carries us onward - from a barren strand to a
glorious, if unbounded sea.  Each is the yearning for the GREAT BEYOND,
which attests our immortality.  Each has its visions and chimeras - some
false, but some true!  Verily, a man who becomes great is often but made so
by a kind of sorcery in his own soul - a Pythia which prophesies that he
shall be great - and so renders the life one effort to fulfil the warning! 
Is this folly? - it were so, if all things stopped at the grave!  But
perhaps the very sharpening, and exercising, and elevating the faculties
here - though but for a bootless end on earth - may be designed to fit the
soul, thus quickened and ennobled, to some high destiny beyond the earth! 
Who can tell? not I! - Let us pray!"

While the Senator was thus employed, Rome in her various quarters presented
less holy and quiet scenes.

In the fortress of the Orsini lights flitted to and fro, through the
gratings of the great court.  Angelo Villani might be seen stealing from
the postern-gate.  Another hour, and the Moon was high in heaven; toward
the ruins of the Colosseum, men, whose dress bespoke them of the lowest
rank, were seen creeping from lanes and alleys, two by two; from these
ruins glided again the form of the son of Montreal.  Later yet - the Moon
is sinking - a grey light breaking in the East - and the gates of Rome, by
St. John of Lateran, are open!  Villani is conversing with the sentries! 
The Moon has set - the mountains are dim with a mournful and chilling haze
- Villani is before the palace of the Capitol - the only soldier there! 
Where are the Roman legions that were to guard alike the freedom and the
deliverer of Rome?


Chapter The Last.  The Close of the Chase.

It was the morning of the 8th of October, 1354.  Rienzi, who rose betimes,
stirred restlessly in his bed.  "It is yet early," he said to Nina, whose
soft arm was round his neck; "none of my people seem to be astir.  Howbeit,
my day begins before theirs."

"Rest yet, my Cola; you want sleep."

"No; I feel feverish, and this old pain in the side torments me.  I have
letters to write."

"Let me be your secretary, dearest," said Nina.

Rienzi smiled affectionately as he rose; he repaired to his closet
adjoining his sleeping apartment, and used the bath, as was his wont.  Then
dressing himself, he returned to Nina, who, already loosely robed, sate by
the writing-table, ready for her office of love.

"How still are all things!" said Rienzi.  "What a cool and delicious
prelude, in these early hours, to the toilsome day."

Leaning over his wife, he then dictated different letters, interrupting the
task at times by such observations as crossed his mind.

"So, now to Annibaldi!  By the way, young Adrian should join us today; how
I rejoice for Irene's sake!"

"Dear sister - yes! she loves, - if any, Cola, can so love, - as we do."

"Well, but to your task, my fair scribe.  Ha! what noise is that?  I hear
an armed step - the stairs creak - some one shouts my name."

Rienzi flew to his sword! the door was thrown rudely open, and a figure in
complete armour appeared within the chamber.

"How! what means this?" said Rienzi, standing before Nina, with his drawn
sword.

The intruder lifted his visor - it was Adrian Colonna.

"Fly, Rienzi! - hasten, Signora!  Thank Heaven, I can save ye yet!  Myself
and train released by the capture of Palestrina, the pain of my wound
detained me last night at Tivoli.  The town was filled with armed men - not
thine, Senator.  I heard rumours that alarmed me.  I resolved to proceed
onward - I reached Rome, the gates of the city were wide open!"

"How!"

"Your guard gone.  Presently I came upon a band of the retainers of the
Savelli.  My insignia, as a Colonna, misled them.  I learned that this very
hour some of your enemies are within the city, the rest are on their march
- the people themselves arm against you.  In the obscurer streets I passed
through, the mob were already forming.  They took me for thy foe, and
shouted.  I came hither - thy sentries have vanished.  The private door
below is unbarred and open.  Not a soul seems left in thy palace.  Haste -
fly - save thyself! - Where is Irene?"

"The Capitol deserted! - impossible!" cried Rienzi.  He strode across the
chambers to the ante-room, where his night-guard usually waited - it was
empty!  He passed hastily to Villani's room - it was untenanted!  He would
have passed farther, but the doors were secured without.  It was evident
that all egress had been cut off, save by the private door below, - and
that had been left open to admit his murtherers!

He returned to his room - Nina had already gone to rouse and prepare Irene,
whose chamber was on the other side, within one of their own.

"Quick, Senator!" said Adrian.  "Methinks there is yet time.  We must make
across to the Tiber.  I have stationed my faithful squires and Northmen
there.  A boat waits us."

"Hark!" interrupted Rienzi, whose senses had of late been preternaturally
quickened.  "I hear a distant shout - a familiar shout, 'Viva 'l Popolo!' 
Why, so say I!  These must be friends."

"Deceive not thyself; thou hast scarce a friend at Rome."

"Hist!" said Rienzi, in a whisper; "save Nina - save Irene.  I cannot
accompany thee."

"Art thou mad?"

"No! but fearless.  Besides, did I accompany, I might but destroy you all.
Were I found with you, you would be massacred with me.  Without me ye are
safe.  Yes, even the Senator's wife and sister have provoked no revenge. 
Save them, noble Colonna!  Cola di Rienzi puts his trust in God alone!"

By this time Nina had returned; Irene with her.  Afar was heard the tramp -
steady - slow - gathering - of the fatal multitude.

"Now, Cola," said Nina, with a bold and cheerful air, and she took her
husband's arm, while Adrian had already found his charge in Irene.

"Yes, now, Nina!" said Rienzi; "at length we part!  If this is my last hour
- in my last hour I pray God to bless and shield thee! for verily, thou
hast been my exceeding solace - provident as a parent, tender as a child,
the smile of my hearth, the - the - "

Rienzi was almost unmanned.  Emotions, deep, conflicting, unspeakably fond
and grateful, literally choked his speech.

"What!" cried Nina, clinging to his breast, and parting her hair from her
eyes, as she sought his averted face.  "Part! - never!  This is my place -
all Rome shall not tear me from it!"

Adrian, in despair, seized her hand, and attempted to drag her thence.

"Touch me not, sir!" said Nina, waving her arm with angry majesty, while
her eyes sparkled as a lioness, whom the huntsmen would sever from her
young.  "I am the wife of Cola di Rienzi, the Great Senator of Rome, and by
his side will I live and die!"

"Take her hence:  quick! - quick!  I hear the crowd advancing."

Irene tore herself from Adrian, and fell at the feet of Rienzi - she
clasped his knees.

"Come, my brother, come!  Why lose these precious moments?  Rome forbids
you to cast away a life in which her very self is bound up."

"Right, Irene; Rome is bound up with me, and we will rise or fall together!
- no more!"

"You destroy us all!" said Adrian, with generous and impatient warmth.  "A
few minutes more, and we are lost.  Rash man! it is not to fall by an
infuriate mob that you have been preserved from so many dangers."

"I believe it," said the Senator, as his tall form seemed to dilate as with
the greatness of his own soul.  "I shall triumph yet!  Never shall mine
enemies - never shall posterity say that a second time Rienzi abandoned
Rome!  Hark! 'Viva 'l Popolo!' still the cry of 'THE PEOPLE.'  That cry
scares none but tyrants!  I shall triumph and survive!"

"And I with thee!" said Nina, firmly.  Rienzi paused a moment, gazed on his
wife, passionately clasped her to his heart, kissed her again and again,
and then said, "Nina, I command thee, - Go!"

"Never!"

He paused.  Irene's face, drowned in tears, met his eyes.

"We will all perish with you," said his sister; "you only, Adrian, you
leave us!"

"Be it so," said the Knight, sadly; "we will all remain," and he desisted
at once from further effort.

There was a dead but short pause, broken but by a convulsive sob from
Irene.  The tramp of the raging thousands sounded fearfully distinct. 
Rienzi seemed lost in thought - then lifting his head, he said, calmly, "ye
have triumphed - I join ye - I but collect these papers, and follow you. 
Quick, Adrian - save them!" and he pointed meaningly to Nina.

Waiting no other hint, the young Colonna seized Nina in his strong grasp -
with his left hand he supported Irene, who with terror and excitement was
almost insensible.  Rienzi relieved him of the lighter load - he took his
sister in his arms, and descended the winding stairs.  Nina remained
passive - she heard her husband's step behind, it was enough for her - she
but turned once to thank him with her eyes.  A tall Northman clad in armour
stood at the open door.  Rienzi placed Irene, now perfectly lifeless, in
the soldier's arms, and kissed her pale cheek in silence.

"Quick, my Lord," said the Northman, "on all sides they come!"  So saying,
he bounded down the descent with his burthen.  Adrian followed with Nina;
the Senator paused one moment, turned back, and was in his room ere Adrian
was aware that he had vanished.

Hastily he drew the coverlid from his bed, fastened it to the casement
bars, and by its aid dropped (at a distance of several feet) into the
balcony below.  "I will not die like a rat," said he, "in the trap they
have set for me!  The whole crowd shall, at least, see and hear me."

This was the work of a moment.

Meanwhile, Nina had scarcely proceeded six paces, before she discovered
that she was alone with Adrian.

"Ha! Cola!" she cried, "where is he? he has gone!"

"Take heart, Lady, he has returned but for some secret papers he has
forgotten.  He will follow us anon."

"Let us wait, then."

"Lady," said Adrian, grinding his teeth, "hear you not the crowd? - on,
on!" and he flew with a swifter step.  Nina struggled in his grasp - Love
gave her the strength of despair.  With a wild laugh she broke from him. 
She flew back - the door was closed - but unbarred - her trembling hands
lingered a moment round the spring.  She opened it, drew the heavy bolt
across the panels, and frustrated all attempt from Adrian to regain her. 
She was on the stairs, - she was in the room.  Rienzi was gone!  She fled,
shrieking his name, through the State Chambers - all was desolate.  She
found the doors opening on the various passages that admitted to the rooms
below barred without.  Breathless and gasping, she returned to the chamber. 
She hurried to the casement - she perceived the method by which he had
descended below - her brave heart told her of his brave design; - she saw
they were separated, - "But the same roof holds us," she cried, joyously,
"and our fate shall be the same!"  With that thought she sank in mute
patience on the floor.

Forming the generous resolve not to abandon the faithful and devoted pair
without another effort, Adrian had followed Nina, but too late - the door
was closed against his efforts.  The crowd marched on - he heard their cry
change on a sudden - it was no longer "LIVE THE PEOPLE!" but "DEATH TO THE
TRAITOR!"  His attendant had already disappeared, and waking now only to
the danger of Irene, the Colonna in bitter grief turned away, lightly sped
down the descent, and hastened to the riverside, where the boat and his
band awaited him.

The balcony on which Rienzi had alighted was that from which he had been
accustomed to address the people - it communicated with a vast hall used on
solemn occasions for State festivals - and on either side were square
projecting towers, whose grated casements looked into the balcony.  One of
these towers was devoted to the armory, the other contained the prison of
Brettone, the brother of Montreal.  Beyond the latter tower was the general
prison of the Capitol.  For then the prison and the palace were in awful
neighbourhood!

The windows of the Hall were yet open - and Rienzi passed into it from the
balcony - the witness of the yesterday's banquet was still there - the
wine, yet undried, crimsoned the floor, and goblets of gold and silver
shone from the recesses.  He proceeded at once to the armory, and selected
from the various suits that which he himself had worn when, nearly eight
years ago, he had chased the Barons from the gates of Rome.  He arrayed
himself in the mail, leaving only his head uncovered; and then taking, in
his right hand, from the wall, the great Gonfalon of Rome, returned once
more to the hall.  Not a man encountered him.  In that vast building, save
the prisoners, and the faithful Nina, whose presence he knew not of - the
Senator was alone.

On they came, no longer in measured order, as stream after stream - from
lane, from alley, from palace and from hovel - the raging sea received new
additions.  On they came - their passions excited by their numbers - women
and men, children and malignant age - in all the awful array of aroused,
released, unresisted physical strength and brutal wrath; "Death to the
traitor - death to the tyrant - death to him who has taxed the people!" -
"Mora l' traditore che ha fatta la gabella! - Mora!"  Such was the cry of
the people - such the crime of the Senator!  They broke over the low
palisades of the Capitol - they filled with one sudden rush the vast space;
- a moment before so desolate, - now swarming with human beings athirst for
blood!

Suddenly came a dead silence, and on the balcony above stood Rienzi - his
head was bared and the morning sun shone over that lordly brow, and the
hair grown grey before its time, in the service of that maddening
multitude.  Pale and erect he stood - neither fear, nor anger, nor menace -
but deep grief and high resolve - upon his features!  A momentary shame - a
momentary awe seized the crowd.

He pointed to the Gonfalon, wrought with the Republican motto and arms of
Rome, and thus he began: -

"I too am a Roman and a Citizen; hear me!"

"Hear him not! hear him not! his false tongue can charm away our senses!"
cried a voice louder than his own; and Rienzi recognised Cecco del Vecchio.

"Hear him not! down with the tyrant!" cried a more shrill and youthful
tone; and by the side of the artisan stood Angelo Villani.

"Hear him not! death to the death-giver!" cried a voice close at hand, and
from the grating of the neighbouring prison glared near upon him, as the
eye of a tiger, the vengeful gaze of the brother of Montreal.

Then from Earth to Heaven rose the roar - "Down with the tyrant - down with
him who taxed the people!"

A shower of stones rattled on the mail of the Senator, - still he stirred
not.  No changing muscle betokened fear.  His persuasion of his own
wonderful powers of eloquence, if he could but be heard, inspired him yet
with hope; he stood collected in his own indignant, but determined
thoughts; - but the knowledge of that very eloquence was now his deadliest
foe.  The leaders of the multitude trembled lest he should be heard; "and
doubtless," says the contemporaneous biographer, "had he but spoken he
would have changed them all, and the work been marred."

The soldiers of the Barons had already mixed themselves with the throng -
more deadly weapons than stones aided the wrath of the multitude - darts
and arrows darkened the air; and now a voice was heard shrieking, "Way for
the torches!"  And red in the sunlight the torches tossed and waved, and
danced to and fro, above the heads of the crowd, as if the fiends were let
loose amongst the mob!  And what place in hell hath fiends like those a mad
mob can furnish?  Straw, and wood, and litter, were piled hastily round the
great doors of the Capitol, and the smoke curled suddenly up, beating back
the rush of the assailants.

Rienzi was no longer visible, an arrow had pierced his hand - the right
hand that supported the flag of Rome - the right hand that had given a
constitution to the Republic.  He retired from the storm into the desolate
hall.

He sat down; - and tears, springing from no weak and woman source, but
tears from the loftiest fountain of emotion - tears that befit a warrior
when his own troops desert him - a patriot when his countrymen rush to
their own doom - a father when his children rebel against his love, - tears
such as these forced themselves from his eyes and relieved, - but they
changed, his heart!

"Enough, enough!" he said, presently rising and dashing the drops
scornfully away; "I have risked, dared, toiled enough for this dastard and
degenerate race.  I will yet baffle their malice - I renounce the thought
of which they are so little worthy! - Let Rome perish! - I feel, at last,
that I am nobler than my country! - she deserves not so high a sacrifice!"

With that feeling, Death lost all the nobleness of aspect it had before
presented to him; and he resolved, in very scorn of his ungrateful foes, in
very defeat of their inhuman wrath, to make one effort for his life!  He
divested himself of his glittering arms; his address, his dexterity, his
craft, returned to him.  His active mind ran over the chances of disguise -
of escape; - he left the hall - passed through the humbler rooms, devoted
to the servitors and menials - found in one of them a coarse working garb -
indued himself with it - placed upon his head some of the draperies and
furniture of the palace, as if escaping with them; and said, with his old
"fantastico riso" ("Fantastic smile or laugh.") - "When all other friends
desert me, I may well forsake myself!"  With that he awaited his occasion.

Meanwhile the flames burnt fierce and fast; the outer door below was
already consumed; from the apartment he had deserted the fire burst out in
volleys of smoke - the wood crackled - the lead melted - with a crash fell
the severed gates - the dreadful entrance was opened to all the multitude -
the proud Capitol of the Caesars was already tottering to its fall! - Now
was the time! - he passed the flaming door - the smouldering threshold; -
he passed the outer gate unscathed - he was in the middle of the crowd. 
"Plenty of pillage within," he said to the bystanders, in the Roman patois,
his face concealed by his load - "Suso, suso a gliu traditore!"  (Down,
down with the traitor.")  The mob rushed past him - he went on - he gained
the last stair descending into the open streets - he was at the last gate -
liberty and life were before him.

A soldier (one of his own) seized him.  "Pass not - whither goest thou?"

"Beware, lest the Senator escape disguised!" cried a voice behind - it was
Villani's.  The concealing load was torn from his head - Rienzi stood
revealed!

"I am the Senator!" he said in a loud voice.  "Who dare touch the
Representative of the People?"

The multitude were round him in an instant.  Not led, but rather hurried
and whirled along, the Senator was borne to the Place of the Lion.  With
the intense glare of the bursting flames, the grey image reflected a lurid
light, and glowed - (that grim and solemn monument!) - as if itself of
fire!

There arrived, the crowd gave way, terrified by the greatness of their
victim.  Silent he stood, and turned his face around; nor could the squalor
of his garb, nor the terror of the hour, nor the proud grief of detection,
abate the majesty of his mien, or reassure the courage of the thousands who
gathered, gazing, round him.  The whole Capitol wrapped in fire, lighted
with ghastly pomp the immense multitude.  Down the long vista of the
streets extended the fiery light and the serried throng, till the crowd
closed with the gleaming standards of the Colonna - the Orsini - the
Savelli!  Her true tyrants were marching into Rome!  As the sound of their
approaching horns and trumpets broke upon the burning air, the mob seemed
to regain their courage.  Rienzi prepared to speak; his first word was as
the signal of his own death.

"Die, tyrant!" cried Cecco del Vecchio:  and he plunged his dagger in the
Senator's breast.

"Die, executioner of Montreal!" muttered Villani:  "thus the trust is
fulfilled!" and his was the second stroke.  Then as he drew back, and saw
the artisan in all the drunken fury of his brute passion, tossing up his
cap, shouting aloud, and spurning the fallen lion, - the young man gazed
upon him with a look of withering and bitter scorn, and said, while he
sheathed his blade, and slowly turned to quit the crowd,

"Fool, miserable fool! thou and these at least had no blood of kindred to
avenge!"

They heeded not his words - they saw him not depart; for as Rienzi, without
a word, without a groan, fell to the earth, - as the roaring waves of the
multitude closed over him, - a voice, shrill, sharp, and wild, was heard
above all the clamour.  At the casement of the Palace, (the casement of her
bridal chamber,) Nina stood! - through the flames that burst below and
around, her face and outstretched arms alone visible!  Ere yet the sound of
that thrilling cry passed from the air, down with a mighty crash thundered
that whole wing of the Capitol, - a blackened and smouldering mass.

At that hour, a solitary boat was gliding swiftly along the Tiber.  Rome
was at a distance, but the lurid blow of the conflagration cast its
reflection upon the placid and glassy stream:  fair beyond description was
the landscape; soft beyond all art of Painter and of Poet, the sunlight
quivering over the autumnal herbage, and hushing into tender calm the waves
of the golden River!

Adrian's eyes were strained towards the towers of the Capitol,
distinguished by the flames from the spires and domes around; - senseless,
and clasped to his guardian breast, Irene was happily unconscious of the
horrors of the time.

"They dare not - they dare not," said the brave Colonna, "touch a hair of
that sacred head! - if Rienzi fall, the liberties of Rome fall for ever! 
As those towers that surmount the flames, the pride and monument of Rome,
he shall rise above the dangers of the hour.  Behold, still unscathed
amidst the raging element, the Capitol itself is his emblem!"

Scarce had he spoken, when a vast volume of smoke obscured the fires afar
off, a dull crash (deadened by the distance) travelled to his ear, and the
next moment, the towers on which he gazed had vanished from the scene, and
one intense and sullen glare seemed to settle over the atmosphere, - making
all Rome itself the funeral pyre of THE LAST OF THE ROMAN TRIBUNES!


The End


Appendix I.  Some Remarks on the Life and Character of Rienzi.

The principal authority from which historians have taken their account of
the life and times of Rienzi is a very curious biography, by some unknown
contemporary; and this, which is in the Roman patois of the time, has been
rendered not quite unfamiliar to the French and English reader by the work
of Pere du Cerceau, called "Conjuration de Nicolas Gabrini, dit de Rienzi,"
(See for a specimen of the singular blunders of the Frenchman's work,
Appendix II.) which has at once pillaged and deformed the Roman biographer. 
The biography I refer to was published (and the errors of the former
editions revised) by Muratori in his great collection; and has lately been
reprinted separately in an improved text, accompanied by notes of much
discrimination and scholastic taste, and a comment upon that celebrated
poem of Petrarch, "Spirito Gentil," which the majority of Italian critics
have concurred in considering addressed to Rienzi, in spite of the
ingenious arguments to the contrary by the Abbe de Sade.

This biography has been generally lauded for its rare impartiality.  And
the author does, indeed, praise and blame alike with a most singular
appearance of stolid candour.  The work, in truth, is one of those not
uncommon proofs, of which Boswell's "Johnson" is the most striking, that a
very valuable book may be written by a very silly man.  The biographer of
Rienzi appears more like the historian of Rienzi's clothes, so minute is he
on all details of their colour and quality - so silent is he upon
everything that could throw light upon the motives of their wearer.  In
fact, granting the writer every desire to be impartial, he is too foolish
to be so.  It requires some cleverness to judge accurately of a very clever
man in very difficult circumstances; and the worthy biographer is utterly
incapable of giving us any clue to the actions of Rienzi - utterly unable
to explain the conduct of the man by the circumstances of the time.  The
weakness of his vision causes him, therefore, often to squint.  We must add
to his want of wisdom a want of truth, which the Herodotus-like simplicity
of his style frequently conceals.  He describes things which had no witness
as precisely and distinctly as those which he himself had seen.  For
instance, before the death of Rienzi, in those awful moments when the
Senator was alone, unheard, unseen, he coolly informs us of each motion,
and each thought of Rienzi's, with as much detail as if Rienzi had returned
from the grave to assist his narration.  These obvious inventions have been
adopted by Gibbon and others with more good faith than the laws of evidence
would warrant.  Still, however, to a patient and cautious reader the
biography may furnish a much better notion of Rienzi's character, than we
can glean from the historians who have borrowed from it piecemeal.  Such a
reader will discard all the writer's reasonings, will think little of his
praise or blame, and regard only the facts he narrates, judging them true
or doubtful, according as the writer had the opportunities of being himself
the observer.  Thus examining, the reader will find evidence sufficient of
Rienzi's genius and Rienzi's failings:  Carefully distinguishing between
the period of his power as Tribune, and that of his power as Senator, he
will find the Tribune vain, haughty, fond of display; but, despite the
reasonings of the biographer, he will not recognise those faults in the
Senator.  On the other hand, he will notice the difference between youth
and maturity - hope and experience; he will notice in the Tribune vast
ambition, great schemes, enterprising activity - which sober into less
gorgeous and more quiet colours in the portrait of the Senator.  He will
find that in neither instance did Rienzi fall from his own faults - he will
find that the vulgar moral of ambition, blasted by its own excesses, is not
the true moral of the Roman's life; he will find that, both in his
abdication as Tribune, and his death as Senator, Rienzi fell from the vices
of the People.  The Tribune was a victim to ignorant cowardice - the
Senator, a victim to ferocious avarice.  It is this which modern historians
have failed to represent.  Gibbon records rightly, that the Count of
Minorbino entered Rome with one hundred and fifty soldiers, and barricadoed
the quarter of the Colonna - that the bell of the Capitol sounded - that
Rienzi addressed the People - that they were silent and inactive - and that
Rienzi then abdicated the government.  But for this he calls Rienzi
"pusillanimous."  Is not that epithet to be applied to the People?  Rienzi
invoked them to move against the Robber - the People refused to obey. 
Rienzi wished to fight - the People refused to stir.  It was not the cause
of Rienzi alone which demanded their exertions - it was the cause of the
People - theirs, not his, the shame, if one hundred and fifty foreign
soldiers mastered Rome, overthrew their liberties, and restored their
tyrants!  Whatever Rienzi's sins, whatever his unpopularity, their freedom,
their laws, their republic, were at stake; and these they surrendered to
one hundred and fifty hirelings!  This is the fact that damns them!  But
Rienzi was not unpopular when he addressed and conjured them:  they found
no fault with him.  "The sighs and the groans of the People," says
Sismondi, justly, "replied to his," - they could weep, but they would not
fight.  This strange apathy the modern historians have not accounted for,
yet the principal cause was obvious - Rienzi was excommunicated!  (And this
curse I apprehend to have been the more effective in the instance of
Rienzi, from a fact that it would be interesting and easy to establish: 
viz., that he owed his rise as much to religious as to civil causes.  He
aimed evidently to be a religious Reformer.  All his devices, ceremonies,
and watchwords, were of a religious character.  The monks took part with
his enterprise, and joined in the revolution.  His letters are full of
mystical fanaticism.  His references to ancient heroes of Rome are always
mingled with invocations to her Christian Saints.  The Bible, at that time
little read by the public civilians of Italy, is constantly in his hands,
and his addresses studded with texts.  His very garments were adorned with
sacred and mysterious emblems.  No doubt, the ceremony of his Knighthood,
which Gibbon ridicules as an act of mere vanity, was but another of his
religious extravagances; for he peculiarly dedicated his Knighthood to the
service of the Santo Spirito; and his bathing in the vase of Constantine
was quite of a piece, not with the vanity of the Tribune, but with the
extravagance of the Fanatic.  In fact, they tried hard to prove him a
heretic; but he escaped a charge under the mild Innocent, which a century
or two before, or a century or two afterwards, would have sufficed to have
sent a dozen Rienzis to the stake.  I have dwelt the more upon this point,
because, if it be shown that religious causes operated with those of
liberty, we throw a new light upon the whole of that most extraordinary
revolution, and its suddenness is infinitely less striking.  The deep
impression Rienzi produced upon that populace was thus stamped with the
spirit of the religious enthusiast more than that of the classical
demagogue.  And, as in the time of Cromwell, the desire for temporal
liberty was warmed and coloured by the presence of a holier and more
spiritual fervour: - "The Good Estate" (Buono Stato) of Rienzi reminds us a
little of the Good Cause of General Cromwell.)  In stating the fact, these
writers have seemed to think that excommunication in Rome, in the
fourteenth century, produced no effect! - the effect it did produce I have
endeavoured in these pages to convey.

The causes of the second fall and final murder of Rienzi are equally
misstated by modern narrators.  It was from no fault of his - no injustice,
no cruelty, no extravagance - it was not from the execution of Montreal,
nor that of Pandulfo di Guido -  it was from a gabelle on wine and salt
that he fell.  To preserve Rome from the tyrants it was necessary to
maintain an armed force; to pay the force a tax was necessary; the tax was
imposed - and the multitude joined with the tyrants, and their cry was,
"Perish the traitor who has made the gabelle!"  This was their only charge
- this the only crime that their passions and their fury could cite against
him.

The faults of Rienzi are sufficiently visible, and I have not unsparingly
shewn them; but we must judge men, not according as they approach
perfection, but according as their good or bad qualities preponderate -
their talents or their weaknesses - the benefits they effected, the evil
they wrought.  For a man who rose to so great a power, Rienzi's faults were
singularly few - crimes he committed none.  He is almost the only man who
ever rose from the rank of a citizen to a power equal to that of monarchs
without a single act of violence or treachery.  When in power, he was vain,
ostentatious, and imprudent, - always an enthusiast - often a fanatic; but
his very faults had greatness of soul, and his very fanaticism at once
supported his enthusiastic daring, and proved his earnest honesty.  It is
evident that no heinous charge could be brought against him even by his
enemies, for all the accusations to which he was subjected, when
excommunicated, exiled, fallen, were for two offences which Petrarch
rightly deemed the proofs of his virtue and his glory:  first, for
declaring Rome to be free; secondly, for pretending that the Romans had a
right of choice in the election of the Roman Emperor.  (The charge of
heresy was dropped.)  Stern, just, and inflexible, as he was when Tribune,
his fault was never that of wanton cruelty.  The accusation against him,
made by the gentle Petrarch, indeed, was that he was not determined enough
- that he did not consummate the revolution by exterminating the patrician
tyrants.  When Senator, he was, without sufficient ground, accused of
avarice in the otherwise just and necessary execution of Montreal. 
(Gibbon, in mentioning the execution of Montreal, omits to state that
Montreal was more than suspected of conspiracy and treason to restore the
Colonna.  Matthew Villani records it as a common belief that such truly was
the offence of the Provencal.  The biographer of Rienzi gives additional
evidence of the fact.  Gibbon's knowledge of this time was superficial.  As
one instance of this, he strangely enough represents Montreal as the head
of the first Free Company that desolated Italy:  he took that error from
the Pere du Cerceau.)  It was natural enough that his enemies and the
vulgar should suppose that he executed a creditor to get rid of a debt; but
it was inexcusable in later, and wiser, and fairer writers to repeat so
grave a calumny, without at least adding the obvious suggestion, that the
avarice of Rienzi could have been much better gratified by sparing than by
destroying the life of one of the richest subjects in Europe.  Montreal, we
may be quite sure, would have purchased his life at an immeasurably higher
price than the paltry sum lent to Rienzi by his brothers.  And this is not
a probable hypothesis, but a certain fact, for we are expressly told that
Montreal, "knowing the Tribune was in want of money, offered Rienzi, that
if he would let him go, he, Montreal, would furnish him not only with
twenty thousand florins, (four times the amount of Rienzi's debt to him,)
but with as many soldiers and as much money as he pleased."  This offer
Rienzi did not attend to.  Would he have rejected it had avarice been his
motive?  And what culpable injustice, to mention the vague calumny without
citing the practical contradiction!  When Gibbon tells us, also, that "the
most virtuous citizen of Rome, meaning Pandulfo, or Pandolficcio di Guido,
(Matthew Villani speaks of him as a wise and good citizen, of great repute
among the People - and this, it seems, he really was.) was sacrificed to
his jealousy, he a little exaggerates the expression bestowed upon
Pandulfo, which is that of "virtuoso assai;" and that expression, too, used
by a man who styles the robber Montreal, "eccellente uomo - di quale fama
suono per tutta la Italia di virtude" ("An excellent man whose fame for
valour resounded throughout all Italy.") - (so good a moral critic was the
writer!) but he also altogether waves all mention of the probabilities that
are sufficiently apparent, of the scheming of Pandulfo to supplant Rienzi,
and to obtain the "Signoria del Popolo."  Still, however, if the death of
Pandulfo may be considered a blot on the memory of Rienzi, it does not
appear that it was this which led to his own fate.  The cry of the mob
surrounding his palace was not, "Perish him who executed Pandulfo," it was
- and this again and again must be carefully noted - it was nothing more
nor less than, "Perish him who has made the gabelle!"

Gibbon sneers at the military skill and courage of Rienzi.  For this sneer
there is no cause.  His first attempts, his first rise, attested
sufficiently his daring and brave spirit; in every danger he was present -
never shrinking from a foe so long as he was supported by the People.  He
distinguished himself at Viterbo when in the camp of Albornoz, in several
feats of arms, ("Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. ii. cap. 14.) and his end
was that of a hero.  So much for his courage; as to his military skill; it
would be excusable enough if Rienzi - the eloquent and gifted student,
called from the closet and the rostrum to assume the command of an army -
should have been deficient in the art of war; yet, somehow or other, upon
the whole, his arms prospered.  He defeated the chivalry of Rome at her
gates; and if he did not, after his victory, march to Marino, for which his
biographer (In this the anonymous writer compares him gravely to Hannibal,
who knew how to conquer, but not how to use his conquest.) and Gibbon blame
him, the reason is sufficiently clear - "Volea pecunia per soldati" - he
wanted money for the soldiers!  On his return as Senator, it must be
remembered that he had to besiege Palestrina, which was considered even by
the ancient Romans almost impregnable by position; but during the few weeks
he was in power, Palestrina yielded - all his open enemies were defeated -
the tyrants expelled - Rome free; and this without support from any party,
Papal or Popular, or, as Gibbon well expresses it, "suspected by the People
- abandoned by the Prince."

On regarding what Rienzi did, we must look to his means, to the
difficulties that surrounded him, to the scantiness of his resources.  We
see a man without rank, wealth, or friends, raising himself to the head of
a popular government in the metropolis of the Church - in the City of the
Empire.  We see him reject any title save that of a popular magistrate -
establish at one stroke a free constitution - a new code of law.  We see
him first expel, then subdue, the fiercest aristocracy in Europe - conquer
the most stubborn banditti, rule impartially the most turbulent people,
embruted by the violence, and sunk in the corruption of centuries.  We see
him restore trade - establish order - create civilization as by a miracle -
receive from crowned heads homage and congratulation - outwit, conciliate,
or awe, the wiliest priesthood of the Papal Diplomacy - and raise his
native city at once to sudden yet acknowledged eminence over every other
state, its superior in arts, wealth, and civilization; - we ask what errors
we are to weigh in the opposite balance, and we find an unnecessary
ostentation, a fanatical extravagance, and a certain insolent sternness. 
But what are such offences - what the splendour of a banquet, or the
ceremony of Knighthood, or a few arrogant words, compared with the vices of
almost every prince who was his contemporary?  This is the way to judge
character:  we must compare men with men, and not with ideals of what men
should be.  We look to the amazing benefits Rienzi conferred upon his
country.  We ask his means, and see but his own abilities.  His treasury
becomes impoverished - his enemies revolt - the Church takes advantage of
his weakness - he is excommunicated - the soldiers refuse to fight - the
People refuse to assist - the Barons ravage the country - the ways are
closed, the provisions are cut off from Rome.  ("Allora le strade furo
chiuse, li massari de la terre non portavano grano, ogni die nasceva nuovo
rumore." - "Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. i. cap. 37.)  A handful of
banditti enter the city - Rienzi proposes to resist them - the People
desert - he abdicates.  Rapine, Famine, Massacre, ensue - they who deserted
regret, repent - yet he is still unassisted, alone - now an exile, now a
prisoner, his own genius saves him from every peril, and restores him to
greatness.  He returns, the Pope's Legate refuses him arms - the People
refuse him money.  He re-establishes law and order, expels the tyrants,
renounces his former faults (this, the second period of his power, has been
represented by Gibbon and others as that of his principal faults, and he is
evidently at this time no favourite with his contemporaneous biographer;
but looking to what he did, we find amazing dexterity, prudence, and energy
in the most difficult crisis, and none of his earlier faults.  It is true,
that he does not shew the same brilliant extravagance which, I suspect,
dazzled his contemporaries, more than his sounder qualities; but we find
that in a few weeks he had conquered all his powerful enemies - that his
eloquence was as great as ever - his promptitude greater - his diligence
indefatigable - his foresight unslumbering.  "He alone," says the
biographer, "carried on the affairs of Rome, but his officials were
slothful and cold."  This too, tortured by a painful disease - already -
though yet young - broken and infirm.  The only charges against him, as
Senator, were the deaths of Montreal and Pandulfo di Guido, the imposition
of the gabelle, and the renunciation of his former habits of rigid
abstinence, for indulgence in wine and feasting.  Of the first charges, the
reader has already been enabled to form a judgment.  To the last, alas! the
reader must extend indulgence, and for it he may find excuse.  We must
compassionate even more than condemn the man to whom excitement has become
nature, and who resorts to the physical stimulus or the momentary Lethe,
when the mental exhilarations of hope, youth, and glory, begin to desert
him.  His alleged intemperance, however, which the Romans (a peculiarly
sober people) might perhaps exaggerate, and for which he gave the excuse of
a thirst produced by disease contracted in the dungeon of Avignon -
evidently and confessedly did not in the least diminish his attention to
business, which, according to his biographer, was at that time greater than
ever.) - is prudent, wary, provident - reigns a few weeks - taxes the
People, in support of the People, and is torn to pieces!  One day of the
rule that followed is sufficient to vindicate his reign and avenge his
memory - and for centuries afterwards, whenever that wretched and
degenerate populace dreamed of glory or sighed for justice, they recalled
the bright vision of their own victim, and deplored the fate of Cola di
Rienzi.  That he was not a tyrant is clear in this - when he was dead, he
was bitterly regretted.  The People never regret a tyrant!  From the
unpopularity that springs from other faults there is often a re-action; but
there is no re-action in the populace towards their betrayor or oppressor. 
A thousand biographies cannot decide upon the faults or merits of a ruler
like the one fact, whether he is beloved or hated ten years after he is
dead.  But if the ruler has been murdered by the People, and is then
regretted by them, their repentance is his acquittal.

I have said that the moral of the Tribune's life, and of this fiction, is
not the stale and unprofitable moral that warns the ambition of an
individual: - More vast, more solemn, and more useful, it addresses itself
to nations.  If I judge not erringly, it proclaims that, to be great and
free, a People must trust not to individuals but themselves - that there is
no sudden leap from servitude to liberty - that it is to institutions, not
to men, for they must look for reforms that last beyond the hour - that
their own passions are the real despots they should subdue, their own
reason the true regenerator of abuses.  With a calm and a noble people, the
individual ambition of a citizen can never effect evil: - to be impatient
of chains, is not to be worthy of freedom - to murder a magistrate is not
to ameliorate the laws.  (Rienzi was murdered because the Romans had been
in the habit of murdering whenever they were displeased.  They had, very
shortly before, stoned one magistrate, and torn to pieces another.  By the
same causes and the same career a People may be made to resemble the bravo
whose hand wanders to his knife at the smallest affront, and if today he
poniards the enemy who assaults him, tomorrow he strikes the friend who
would restrain.)  The People write their own condemnation whenever they use
characters of blood; and theirs alone the madness and the crime, if they
crown a tyrant or butcher a victim.


Appendix II.

A Word Upon the Work by Pere du Cerceau and Pere Brumoy, Entitled
"Conjuration de Nicolas Gabrini, Dit de Rienzi, Tyran de Rome."

Shortly after the Romance of "Rienzi" first appeared, a translation of the
biography compiled by Cerceau and Brumoy was published by Mr. Whittaker. 
The translator, in a short and courteous advertisement, observes, "That it
has always been considered as a work of authority; and even Gibbon appears
to have relied on it without further research:  (Here, however, he does
injustice to Gibbon.)...that, "as a record of facts, therefore, the work
will, it is presumed, be acceptable to the public."  The translator has
fulfilled his duty with accuracy, elegance, and spirit, - and he must
forgive me, if, in justice to History and Rienzi, I point out a very few
from amongst a great many reasons, why the joint labour of the two worthy
Jesuits cannot be considered either a work of authority, or a record of
facts.  The translator observes in his preface, "that the general outline
(of Du Cerceau's work) was probably furnished by an Italian life written by
a contemporary of Rienzi."  The fact, however, is, that Du Cerceau's book
is little more than a wretched paraphrase of that very Italian life
mentioned by the translator, - full of blunders, from ignorance of the
peculiar and antiquated dialect in which the original is written, and of
assumptions by the Jesuit himself, which rest upon no authority whatever. 
I will first shew, in support of this assertion, what the Italians
themselves think of the work of Fathers Brumoy and Du Cerceau.  The Signor
Zefirino Re, who had proved himself singularly and minutely acquainted with
the history of that time, and whose notes to the "Life of Rienzi" are
characterized by acknowledged acuteness and research, thus describes the
manner in which the two Jesuits compounded this valuable "record of facts."

"Father Du Cerceau for his work made use of a French translation of the
life by the Italian contemporary printed in Bracciano, 1624, executed by
Father Sanadon, another Jesuit, from whom he received the MS.  This proves
that Du Cerceau knew little of our 'volgar lingua' of the fourteenth
century.  But the errors into which he has run shew, that even that little
was unknown to his guide, and still less to Father Brumoy, (however learned
and reputed the latter might be in French literature,) who, after the death
of Du Cerceau, supplied the deficiencies in the first pages of the author's
MS., which were, I know not how, lost; and in this part are found the more
striking errors in the work, which shall be noticed in the proper place; in
the meantime, one specimen will suffice.  In the third chapter, book i.,
Cola, addressing the Romans, says, 'Che lo giubileo si approssima, che se
la gente, la quale verra al giubileo, li trova sproveduti di annona, le
pietre (per metatesi sta scritto le preite) ne porteranno da Roma per
rabbia di fame, e le pietre non basteranno a tanta moltitudine.  Il
francese traduce.  Le jubile approche, et vous n'avez ni provisions, ni
vivres; les etrangers...trouvent votre ville denue de tout.  Ne comptez
point sur les secours des gens d'Eglise; ils sortiront de la ville, s'ils
n'y trouvent de quoi subsister:  et d'ailleurs pourroient-ils suffire a la
multitude innombrable, que se trouvera dans vos murs?'" (The English
translator could not fail to adopt the Frenchman's ludicrous mistake.) 
"Buon Dio!" exclaims the learned Zefirino, "Buon Dio! le pietre prese per
tanta gente di chiesa!"  (See Preface to Zefirino Re's edition of the "Life
of Rienzi," page 9, note on Du Cerceau.)

Another blunder little less extraordinary occurs in Chapter vi., in which
the ordinances of Rienzi's Buono Stato are recited.

It is set forth as the third ordinance: - "Che nulla case di Roma sia data
per terra per alcuna cagione, ma vada in commune;" which simply means, that
the houses of delinquents should in no instance be razed, but added to the
community or confiscated.  This law being intended partly to meet the
barbarous violences with which the excesses and quarrels of the Barons had
half dismantled Rome, and principally to repeal some old penal laws by
which the houses of a certain class of offenders might be destroyed; but
the French translator construes it, "Que nulle maison de Rome ne saroit
donnee en propre, pour quelque raison que ce put etre; mais que les revenus
en appartiendroient au public!"  (The English translator makes this law
unintelligible: - "That no family of Rome shall appropriate to their own
use what they think fit, but that the revenues shall appertain to the
public"!!! - the revenues of what?)

But enough of the blunders arising from ignorance. - I must now be
permitted to set before the reader a few of the graver offences of wilful
assumption and preposterous invention.

When Rienzi condemned some of the Barons to death, the Pere thus writes; I
take the recent translation published by Mr. Whittaker: -

"The next day the Tribune, resolving more than ever to rid himself of his
prisoners, ordered tapestries of two colours, red and white, to be laid
over the place whereon he held his councils, and which he had made choice
of to be the theatre of this bloody tragedy, as the extraordinary tapestry
seemed to declare.  He afterwards sent a cordelier to every one of the
prisoners to administer the sacraments, and then ordered the Capitol bell
to be tolled.  At that fatal sound and the sight of the confessors, the
Lords no longer doubted of sentence of death being passed upon them. They
all confessed except the old Colonna, and many received the communion.  In
the meanwhile the people, naturally prompt to attend, when their first
impetuosity had time to calm, could not without pity behold the dismal
preparations which were making.  The sight of the bloody colour in the
tapestry shocked them.  On this first impression they joined in opinion in
relation to so many illustrious heads now going to be sacrificed, and
lamented more their unhappy catastrophe, as no crime had been proved upon
them to render them worthy of such barbarous treatment.  Above all, the
unfortunate Stephen Colonna, whose birth, age, and affable behaviour,
commanded respect, excited a particular compassion.  An universal silence
and sorrow reigned among them.  Those who were nearest Rienzi discovered an
alteration.  They took the opportunity of imploring his mercy towards the
prisoners in terms the most affecting and moving."

Will it be believed, that in the original from which the Pere Du Cerceau
borrows or rather imagines this touching recital, there is not a single
syllable about the pity of the people, nor their shock at the bloody
colours of the tapestry, nor their particular compassion for the
unfortunate Stephen Colonna? - in fine, the People are not even mentioned
at all.  All that is said is, "Some Roman citizens, (alcuni cittadini
Romani,) considering the judgment Rienzi was about to make, interposed with
soft and caressing words, and at last changed the opinion of the Tribune;"
all the rest is the pure fiction of the ingenious Frenchman!  Again, Du
Cerceau, describing the appearance of the Barons at this fatal moment,
says, "Notwithstanding the grief and despair visible in their countenances,
they shewed a noble indignation, generally attendant on innocence in the
hour of death."  What says the authority from which alone, except his own,
the good Father could take his account?  Why, not a word about this noble
indignation, or this parade of innocence!  The original says simply, that
"the Barons were so frozen with terror that they were unable to speak,"
(diventaso si gelati che non poteano favellare;) "that the greater part
humbled themselves," (e prese penitenza e comunione;) that when Rienzi
addressed them "all the Barons (come dannati) stood in sadness."  (See
"Vita di Cola di Rienzi", lib. i. cap. 29.)  Du Cerceau then proceeds to
state, that "although he (Rienzi) was grieved at heart to behold his
victims snatched from him, he endeavoured to make a merit of it in the eyes
of the People."  There is not a word of this in the original!

So when Rienzi, on a latter occasion, placed the Prefect John di Vico in
prison, this Jesuit says, "To put a gloss upon this action before the eyes
of the people, Rienzi gave out that the Governor, John di Vico, keeping a
correspondence with the conspirators, came with no other view than to
betray the Romans."  And if this scribbler, who pretends to have consulted
the Vatican MSS., had looked at the most ordinary authorities, he would
have seen that John di Vico did come with that view.  (See for Di Vico's
secret correspondence with the Barons, La Cron. Bologn. page 406; and La
Cron. Est. page 444.)

Again, in the battle between the Barons and the Romans at the gates, Du
Cerceau thus describes the conduct of the Tribune: - "The Tribune, amidst
his troops, knew so little of what had passed, that seeing at a distance
one of his standards fall, he looked upon all as lost, and, casting up his
eyes to heaven full of despair, cried out, "O God, will you then forsake
me?'  But no sooner was he informed of the entire defeat of his enemies,
than his dread and cowardice even turned to boldness and arrogance."

Now in the original all that is said of this is, "That it is true that the
standard of the Tribune fell - the Tribune astonished, (or if you please,
dismayed, sbigottio,) stood with his eyes raised to heaven, and could find
no other words than, "O God hast thou betrayed me?'"  This evinced,
perhaps, alarm or consternation at the fall of his standard - a
consternation natural, not to a coward, but a fanatic, at such an event. 
But not a word is said about Rienzi's cowardice in the action itself; it is
not stated when the accident happened - nothing bears out the implication
that the Tribune was remote from the contest, and knew little of what
passed.  And if this ignorant Frenchman had consulted any other
contemporaneous historian whatever, he would have found it asserted by them
all, that the fight was conducted with great valour, both by the Roman
populace and their leader on the one side, and the Barons on the other. -
G. Vill. lib. xii. cap. 105; Cron. Sen. tom. xv. Murat. page 119; Cron.
Est. page 444.  Yet Gibbon rests his own sarcasm on the Tribune's courage
solely on the baseless exaggeration of this Pere Du Cerceau.

So little, indeed, did this French pretender know of the history of the
time and place he treats of, that he imagines the Stephen Colonna who was
killed in the battle above-mentioned was the old Stephen Colonna, and is
very pathetic about his "venerable appearance," &c.  This error, with
regard to a man so eminent as Stephen Colonna the elder, is inexcusable: 
for, had the priest turned over the other pages of the very collection in
which he found the biography he deforms, he would have learned that old
Stephen Colonna was alive some time after that battle. - (Cron. Sen. Murat.
tom. xv. page 121.)

Again, just before Rienzi's expulsion from the office of Tribune, Du
Cerceau, translating in his headlong way the old biographer's account of
the causes of Rienzi's loss of popularity, says, "He shut himself up in his
palace, and his presence was known only by the rigorous punishments which
he caused his agents to inflict upon the innocent."  Not a word of this in
the original!

Again, after the expulsion, Du Cerceau says, that the Barons seized upon
the "immense riches" he had amassed, - the words in the original are,
"grandi ornamenti," which are very different things from immense riches.
But the most remarkable sins of commission are in this person's account of
the second rise and fall of Rienzi under the title of Senator.  Of this I
shall give but one instance: -

"The Senator, who perceived it, became only the more cruel.  His jealousies
produced only fresh murders.  In the continual dread he was in, that the
general discontent would terminate in some secret attempt upon his person,
he determined to intimidate the most enterprising, by sacrificing sometimes
one, sometimes another, and chiefly those whose riches rendered them the
more guilty in his eyes.  Numbers were sent every day to the Capitol
prison.  Happy were those who could get off with the confiscation of their
estates."

Of these grave charges there is not a syllable in the original!  And so
much for the work of Pere Cerceau and Pere Brumoy, by virtue of which,
historians have written of the life and times of Rienzi, and upon the
figments of which, the most remarkable man in an age crowded with great
characters is judged by the general reader!

I must be pardoned for this criticism, which might not have been necessary,
had not the work to which it relates, in the English translation quoted
from, (a translation that has no faults but those of the French original,)
been actually received as an historical and indisputable authority, and
opposed with a triumphant air to some passages in my own narrative which
were literally taken from the authentic records of the time.





End of Project Gutenberg Etext of Rienzi, the last of the Roman Tribunes